Chakkammuvaeso

Author(s): Madhusudan Modi
Publisher: Oriental Institute
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002315/1

Page #1
Gaekwad's Oriental Series Published under the Authority of the Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda, Baroda. General Editor: B. J. Sandesara, M.A., Ph.D. Director, Oriental Institute, Baroda No. 155 UNIVERSITY SAYAJIRAO ARAJA SAV THE MAHAD or Of BAROD satyaM zivaM sundarama chkkmmuveso|

Page #2
Gaekwad's Oriental Series Published under the Authority of the Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda, Baroda. General Editor : B. J. Sandesara, ___M.A., Ph.D. Director, Oriental Institute, Baroda No. 155 chkkmmuveso|

Page #3

Page #4
CHAKKAMMUVAESO OF AMARAKIRTI Edited by Prof. Madhusudan C. Modi, M.A., LL.B. RAO UNIV NIVERSITY SAYAJIS MY OF BARCO THE satyaM zivaM sundarama Oriental Institute, Baroda 1972

Page #5
First Edition, Copies 500 1972 Published with the Financial Aid of the University Grants Commission and the Gujarat State Price Rs. 35-00 Copies can be had of : The Manager, UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS SALES UNIT, M. S. University of Baroda Press (Sadhana Press ), Near Palace Gate, Palace Road, BARODA. Printed by Shri B. M, Shah, Manager, The Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda Press (Sadhana Press ), near Palace Gate, Palace Road, Baroda and published by Dr. B. J. Sandesara, Director, Oriental Institute, Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda, Baroda-2, January 1973.

Page #6
FOREWORD The Oriental Institute has done some pioneering work in the editing and publication of Prakrit and Apabhramsa texts. The Pracina Gurjara Kavyasangraha (G.O.S. no. 13, 1920), Kumarapalapratibodha of Somaprabhacarya, (G.O.S. no. 14, 1920), Bhavisayattakaha of Dhanapala (G.O.S. no. 20, 1923) and Apabhramsa Kavyatrayi (G.O.S. no. 37, 1927) paved the way for scholarly publications of Prakrit and Apabhramsa texts in India. It is, therefore, a pleasure to bring out a critical edition of an important Apabhramsa poem, viz., Chakkammuvaeso by the Digambara Jaina poet Amarakirti who lived at Godhra in Gujarat during the 13th century A.D. The poem is critically edited by Professor M. C. Modi, veteran scholar of Prakrit and Apabhramba, who is one of the editors of the Gurjara Rasavali previously published in the Gaekwad's Oriental Series as no. 118. Professor Modi has described the manuscript material used by him, has presented linguistic and metrical analysis of the text, has given an English summary of the work and appended a detailed Word-Index. I trust that the publication will be useful to all scholars and students interested in Apabhramsa language and literature. I take this opportunity to thank the University Grants Commission and the Government of Gujarat for jointly giving full financial aid towards the publication of this volume. Oriental Institute, Baroda December 4, 1972 B. J. Sandesara Director

Page #7

Page #8
CONTENTS Topics Pages [1] Introduction I-LXXI __I The Title. i.-II The Contents of the Work. ii.-III The Manuscripts of the Work. ii.-IV The Peculiarities of the Mss and their Orthography. vi.V Phonological and Grammatical Notes. vii.-VI Metres and Form. xxvi.-VII The Author, his Works and the Date of Composition. xLvi.-VIII The Summary. xLviii.-IX The Stories in Chu from Sandhis 2 to 9: Their Tradition. LXX.-X The Conclusion. Lxxi. [2] The Text 1-239 paDhamo saMdhi 1-14 15-26 27-52 53-81 bIo saMdhi tIo saMdhi cauttho saMdhi paMcamo saMdhi chaTo saMdhi sattamo saMdhi aTThamo saMdhi navamo saMdhi dahamo saMdhi eyArahamo saMdhi bArahamo saMdhi 112-120 121-140 141-152 153-166 167-178 179-200 terahamo saMdhi 201-210 219-239 caudahamo saMdhi 241-288 [3] [4] Notes Word-Index 289-365

Page #9
Principal Reference - Abbreviations Ch. or Chu. Chakkammuvaeso Chn. Chandonusasana of Hemacandra Dn. Hc. Desinamamala of Hemacandra Praklta Grammar of Hemacandra (i.e. Chapter VIII of Siddhahema Sabdanusasana of Hemacandra ) . PP. PSM. Pischel Janasrayi (Ref. Chn. ed. by Prof. Velankar) Kavidarpana (Ref. Chn. ed. by Prof. Velankar) Praksta-Pingala Paia-sadda-Mahannavo by Pt. Hargovinddas Pischel's Grammatik der Praksta-Sprachen. Svayambhu-Chhandas Sri-Vijayacanda-Kevali-Cariya, Sc. Vkc. Abbreviations of language-names, Grammatical terminology, and minor reforences are not mentioned as they are well-known.

Page #10
INTRODUCTION I The Title The present work is named Chakkammuvaeso sk. Satkarmopadesa The Discourse on Six Duties'. These duties are the duties of a Jain householder. (1) the worship of the deity; (2) the devotion to one's good preceptor; (3) the study of the Jaina scriptures; (4) self-restraint; (5) penance; and (6) munificience.1 These are the six duties of a householder according to the Jain doctrine. The writer has devoted the greater portion of this text to the eightfold worship of the deity with (1) water; (2) fragrant ingredients; (3) rice; (4) offering of food(5) flowers; (6) a light or a lamp; (7) incense; and (8) fruits. To sum up the importance of this eightfold worship, the writer has devoted one Sandhi to the cumulative worship of the Jina and its religious ritual. = The mere description of this eightfold worship along with the ritual of the cumulative worship of the Jina would have been extremely dull. The writer has, therefore, devoted nine Sandhis to nine stories, each Sandhi narrating a story for each of the nine topics. The interest in the work is sustained by these nine stories. 3 The first Sandhi of the work is in the nature of an introduction while the next nine Sandhis contain eight stories' edifying the eight forms of worship, together with the ninth one for the cumulative worship with eight objects taken together. The last four Sandhis take up the bare narration of the remaining five duties of a householder as usual stuffing them in full with the doctrinal description of the Jain creed. Only the last Kadavaka of Sandhi: 14: sums up the work, giving the date of the composition of the work and the time taken up by the writer in composing it. 1 Ch. I. 8-9. pUyA devaha suhaguravAsaNa samaisuddha sajhAyapayAsaNa saMjamatavadANai saMjuttai jiNadaMsaNachakammara vuttai // 2 Ch. I. 13.9-10. jalagaMdhakkhayacaruyahi kusumihi dIvadhUvasuphalahi aigaruyahi pavakamalai pujjai jiNaNAdaha jo bhatie suiNANasaNAhaha / 3 The edificatory stories are extant among the Svetambaras also. The discussion of this topic is taken up in the last section of this introduction while discussing the sources.

Page #11
Thus in all the work contains 14 Sandhis. Sandbi II III IV V VI 'The Contents of the Work Lines Name No. of Kadavakas 144 chakkammaNiNNayavaNNaNo 163 jalapUyAkahAvaNNaNo 344 gaMdhapUyAkahAvaNNaNo 394 akkhayapUyAvihANakahAvaNNaNo 220 pupphapUyAphalavaNNaNo 215 NevajapUyAphalakahAvaNNaNo 133 jiNapurodIvayapabohaNapuNNakahAvaNNaNo dhUyapUyAkahAvaNNaNau 157 phalapUyAkahAvaNNaNo 187 jiNapUyApuraMdarakahAvaNNaNo 165 guruvAsaNAsajjhAyaNiNNayavaNNaNo 287 sammattasuddhipayAsaNo 243 saMjamakammavaNNaNo tavadANaphalakammavaNNaNo 14 VII VII IX 284 x XI XII XIII XIV 267 3203 214 The work thus contains 14 Sandhis of 214 Kadavakas and 3203 lines. III The Manuscripts of the Work I came across this work when I was collecting materials for ApabbramsaPathavali.4 The Ms. of this work was in possession of the late Prof. K. H. Dhruva with whom I was then in close contact. He showed the Ms. to me and I hurriedly went through its contents at that time. Later, the Ms. came in possession of Gujarat Vidyasabba and I copied out the whole text from that Ms. for my study. I was, however, not satisfied with the condition of the text of the Ms. In the meantime, Acarya Sri Jinavijayaji who was then in Jaipur (Rajasthana) brought to my notice that Amera Digambara Jaina Bhandara possessed four - apabhraMzapAThAvalI compiled by me in 1933 and published by Gujarat Vidyasabha, Ahmedabad (Gujarat).

Page #12
Mss. of this work. 5 He very kindly obtained for me two good Mss, of which one was the oldest and the other of the later date. I constructed the text with the help of these two Mss. along with the Dhruva Ms. And the text so constructed, satisfied me for editing purposes. The basic text however relies on the Dhruva Ms. from which I made my press-copy, though the old and more exact Ms. B from Amer Bhanlar, Jaipur has immensely helped me in modifying the text and putting it in the right form. B. contains profuse marginal notes and also the good and clear version of the work. It has helped me a lot in the understanding of the text and its collation. The later Ms. from Jaipur has also been helpful to me in its own way. The description of the Mss. utilised for the text construction is as under : I Ms. A. Dhruva Ms.- It is now in possession of Gujarat Vidyasabha, Ahmedabad. The Beginning : Il 40 dB facit II TATT4140 etc. The Colophon at the end of leaf 104 : saMvat 1544 varSe kuvArasadi 10 sanivAra / golApUrvAnAe balAtkAraNe sarasvatIgacche sAdhuzrIM jiNadAsa tasya putra paM. asapAlaliSitaM / / It has : 104 leaves; size : 10.5 in. x 4.4 in. with 5 in. margin left on both the sides, as well as at the top and the bottom of the page; with an average of 10 lines on each side of a leaf. Il Ms. B. Jaipur Ms. : It belongs to Amer Sastra Bhandara, Jaipur. It is termed Ms. No. 4 in the f ace of the Amer Sastra Bhandara, Jaipur, p. 173. The Ms. is twice read and annotated in the marginal space by two different readers - probably belonging to the border of Gujarata and Rajasthana. It contains vertical marks to separate words. The Sandhi of the vowels is separated on the line generally by 37 = 5;3 = 3; 3 = V or X;r="; the glossed word is marked by = ; also the no. of the line of the glossed word is given on the margins of both the sides and the margins above and below the side of a leaf. The gloss by one reader is in small letters. The enumerations - 5 The Catalogue of the Mss. of the Amera Sastra Bhandara of Jaipur is prepared and edited with an introduction, several indexes etc. by Sri Kasturchand Kasliwal, M.A. Sastri ; and is published by Prabandha-Karini Committee, Sri Digambara Jain Atisaya Ksetra Mahaviraji, Mahavira Park Road, Jaipur (Rajasthana), 1950.

Page #13
iv are marked 1, 2, 3, 4 etc. above the line of the text. The leaf 13 of the original Ms. being lost is added from another Ms. or written anew on a different sort of blank paper. The other side of the last leat 95 is rejected but it contains the following line : paDimauM11 aMgai1 puvvaiM12 risi sAvayavayAI12 cAritraiM5 maggaNA' risiguNa dhammaMgai0 payatyu piMDatthu rUvatthu svabahitthau SaTkarmopadesu A. zrInemicaMdrasvAmIti. This scems to be a gloss on XIV 8. 5-8. lines of this work. Leaves are 95 in number, the last leaf being blank with the remark only on its other side as stated above. The colophon of the Ms. begins on the other side of leaf no. 94. The size of the leaf is: 11 in. x 4 in. There are 10 lines (with 40 to 44 letters in each line) on one side of a leaf with margins as usual. The Beginning : // 50 // OM namo vItarAgAya // paramappayabhAvaNu / etc. The Colophon at the end of the other side of the leaf No. 94 : iti SaTkarmopadezAbhidhAnazAstraM samAptaM // cha // cha / saMvatsare'smin 1479 varSe ASADha sudi 5 buddhadine zrIgopAcaladurge rAjAzrI virammadevarAjA pravartamAne / gaDhotpare shriineminaathcaityaalye| zrIkASTAsaMdhe mAthurAnvaye puSkaragaNe bhaTTArakazrI bhAvasenadeva / tatpaTTe zrIsahazrakIrtidevA tapaTTe zrIpratiSTAcArya zrIguNakIrtidevA tathA zrIvizAlakIrtidevA-rAmakIrtidevASemacaMdradevA-zrIguNakIrtidevAnAM siSyAH zrIyazaHkIrtidevAH [94B] kumArakIrtidevAH haribhUSaNadevAAryA jaitrazrI dharmazrI saMjamazrI zIlazrI cAritrazrI dharmamati vimalazrI sumatizrI etASAmAmnaye aggottakAnvaye cturmukhvaastvyaa| sAdhuyajane bhAryA udauzrI putra jautU / gUjarajatau bhAyA saroputravAdhU tasya bhAryA jolhAhIdutI suhAgazrI / putra ADhA / eteSAM madhye sAdhujautU bhaaryaasro| tayA nijajJAnAva(ra)NIkSayanimittaM / idaM SaTakarmopadeza zAstraM lissaapy| vAI jautazrI ziSyaNI vAI vimalazrI tasyAH devaguruzAstrapUjAM / vidhAya mahAmahotsavena vAIvimalazrIyogyasamarpitaM // liSitaM paM0 ta rAmacaMdra // cha // cha / jJAnavAn jJAnadAnena nirbhayo'bhayadAnataH / anyadAnAtsukhI nityaM nirvyAdhI bheSajAdbhavet ||ch ||ch / idaM SaTkarmopadesazAstraM bravyamAtena paM. IzvaravimaladAsAya samarpitaM / / paThanArtha // [95.A.1 The Ms is clear, well-written and glossed and has been very useful for the proper comprehension and edition of the text. III Ms. C. Jaipur Ms. This Ms. also belongs to Amer Sastra Bhandara, Jaipur. It is numbered 2 in the aziating of the Amer Sastra Bhandara, Jaipur P. 173. It is slightly annotated. The Ms. is quite later and is full of scriptal errors. It follows, in certain respects, the text as obtainable in Ms. B. It is influenced by Hindi pronunciations in so far as its orthography by the scribe is concerned. It has been selected as the latest Ms., though the text-condition can not be said to be up to the proper textual standard and hence is unsatisfactory. The Beginning: // 60 // zrIgautamAya namaH // prmppybhaavnnu| etc.

Page #14
The colophon: [II3.B.1 atha saMvatsare nRpazrIvikramAdityarAjye saMvat 1592 varSe kArtikavadi 5 zanivAsaro pAtisAhi hamAyurAjyapravartamAne sIhanaMdasthAne ga. zrI vinayasaMdaraziSya mu. dharmasuMdareNa pustakaM liSitaM // 1 // // cha / zubhaM bhUyAt // yAdRzaM pustake dRSTvA tAdRzaM liSitaM myaa| yadi zuddhamazudhdaM vA / mama doSo na dIyate // 1 // saMkaDiyacaraNaM uggagIvA ahomuhA diTThI / jaM suha pAvai leho taM suha pAvai ttu (?) ha dujaNau // 2 // cha // zubhaM bhUyA // shrii|| 1 // mAMgalaM bhavatu // graMthasya zaMkhA // 3800 ____Leaves 113; size of a leaf : 9 in x 5.5 in. with coloured decorated margins above, below and on the sides. Besides the above three Mss. which I have utilised for the constitution of the text, there are two more Mss. in Jaipur, Amera Bhandara which I have not used for the text. I give below the description of these two Mss. as given by prazastisaMgraha of Amera Sastra Bhandara: (1) SaTkarmopadezaratnamAlAH rcyitaa| mahAkavizrI. amarakIrti / bhASA apabhraMza / pRSThasaMkhyA 104 sAija 10145 iJca / pratyeka pRSTha para dasa paMktiyAM tathA pratipaMktimeM 35-40 akSara / apabhraMzabhASAkA bahuta prasiddha grantha hai| karmasiddhAMtakA savistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai| racanA saMvat 1274 lipisaMvat 1596. The editor compiling the gefragat has not quoted the beginning and the end of the Ms. Moreover, he has wrongly stated that the work deals with the Doctrine of Karma. (3) prati naM. 3 patrasaMkhyA 75 sAija 10 x 5 iJca / 54 se 64 takake pRSTa nahI hai / sAdhAraNataH granthakI hAlata acchI hai / lekhakaprazasti atha nRpatinikramAdityasaMvat 5568 varSe caitramudI 20 somavAsare aleSAnakSatre gopAcalamahAdurge mahArAjAdhirAjazrImAnasiMharAjye pravartamAne zrIkASThAsaMdhe naMdigacche vidyAgaNe bhaTTArakazrIsomakIrtidevAstatpaTTe bhaTTarAkazrIvijayasenadevAstaziSya brahmakAlA idaM SaTkarmopadezazAstraM likhApya aatmptthnaarthe| saMvat 1553 varSe jyeSThasudI 5 bhaumavAre zrImUlasaMghe zrImatraividyabhaTTArakazrIprabhacandradevAstatpaTTAlaMkAragujjaralADamAlavakaliMgamahArASTrakarNATaaMgavaMgamagadha ... ... / The colophon is incompletely given in the agradat as it should be in the particular Ms. The Mss. from Jaipur used by me for the text-construction are named in the prazastisaMgraha as prati naM. 2 ( Ms. C.); prati naM. 4 (Ms. B.). They along with the Dhruva Ms. of Gujarat Vidyasabha, Ahmedabad (Ms. A.) form the apparatus of the present text. The photo copies of the first and the last page of the Mss. A, B, C, are given in print at the beginning of the printed work. All Mss. are paper Mss. TL

Page #15
IV The peculiarities of the Mss. and their Orthography Each Ms. has its own way of spellings and that too is not uniform. This is due to several factors. Mostly the scribes copied the texts without understanding from the text-Mss. before them. Because of their ignorance and at times by their carelessness, they added their own mistakes of readings and spellings, to the already existing errors of the Mss. before them. Usually they tried their best to copy out the text; but it was inevitable to have such errors. We have instances in our text-Mss also where due to the carelessness of a scribe a few lines are dropped out. Sometimes it happened that a syllable or even a word was left out. Some word might be misread and still written. Sometimes a long syllable might be written short and vice versa. Moreover, for words and expressions cognate with the then spoken language of the scribe, he would take up the spelling-form of his dialect. That is found in our MS. C. very frequently, the Ms. C. being very much influenced by the spellings in Hindi. Even at times, the scribes who understood the text they copied, modernised the text consciously or unconsciously because their motive was not to hand down the text in its pristine textual form of the author but was to make it understandable to the readers. Such scribes would modernise spellings and substitute easier expressions when they would at rare places find expressions which they with all their efforts, could not comprehend. Thus there arose the plethora of variants in the Mss. of Apabbrnsa and Old Gujarati texts. Our Mss. are also not free from such peculiarities and deviations. Moreover, the sound-system of Devanagari script was inadequate and defective to represent the growth of new sounds in Apabhramsa. (1) Short e or o in closed syllables or in open syllables ; (2) Nasal tone which was just a tone ; and it was represented by an anusvara or was dropped ; (3) The growth of nasalised v; (4) ya-sruti and va-sruti; (5) Probably the aspirated vowel in present 3rd pers. pl. and instrumental plural of a-ending substantives. - or & MS. A. neglects the nasal tone and the aspiration and represents the aspirated sound throughout by and B. represents the same sound by - normally. These sounds were foreign to the Sk. phonetic system and therefore the Devanagari script was inadequate to express them. The near-equivalent sound-symbols of the Devanagari script were used to represent these sounds. Again q and care represented by a only in many Mss. For example to 6 For example, Sandhi 14.K.1 After line 14. Ms. C. adds a line : 30194 31882748EU 14 45481 While the other Mss. do not have that line. About such dropping or addition of lines, the full information is recorded in the variant-notes.

Page #16
differentiate at times, Ms. B. represents = s to distinguish it from a proper. The detailed treatment of these new phonetic developments is given in the next section. To add to these difficulties, the phonetic approximation to the sound by the symbol gave rise to variants due to hesitation. Ms. A represents sometimes by I (semi-vowel ) ; 3 by a (semi-vowel ) and represents both and a in all the three Mss. The careless and defective calligraphy also created a confusion of its own e.g. between 74 and ; and g; z and 7; 3 and 4 as 3 was written as $ and y was written as (Ms. A. variant of 1. 2.). Hurry in writing was sometimes the cause of the spelling variants. Sometimes a danda after 37 or any stop gave rise to a. Sometimes, the dropping of the initial sound in some important Ms. by a sort of inadvertance gave rise to new words e.g. the dropping of in futet gave rise to a new D. word in the sun'. The syllabic confusion as noted above has given rise to new words and equivalents and have been noted as two different words even by lexicons.? Phonological and Grammatical Notes We have observed in the previous section that the Devanagari script is used by the Mss., but it is inadequate to express the new sounds foreign to Sk., that have come into existence in Ap. The new sounds foreign to Sk. are expressed by Sk. sound-symbols near to Ap. sounds by the Mss. These new sounds have been noted by Hc. also. To understand the phonic values of these sounds, we adopt the following method : (i) The sound-symbols should be understood with reference to the sound itself by comparing the spellings of the different Mss. with regard to the same word or a group of words, to see how they are expressed by Deva nagari sound-symbols. (ii) The new sounds should be understood by the same sounds expressed at different places in the same Ms. 7 (a) Bhayani: Introduction : 9385R3 of in Part I. P. 52; SS 6 : under orthography. (b) Bhayani: Studies in Desinamamala of Hemcandra : P. V. Institute, Benaras. (c) Munisri Punyavijayaji : arata a la fase , P. 47-57; P. 58-66; particularly P. 78-89 give information on several points arising out of the Jaina Mss. calligraphy. The essay is published in afaragh published by Sarabhai Manilal Nawab, Ahmedabad.

Page #17
viii (iii) The general phonology of Ap. sounds is to be understood by vowel and consonent changes compared with Pk. and Sk. sounds. Hemacandra has noted these new sounds in the following Sutras of his Praksta Grammar. (i) alagaa R$1994 || Hc. 8.4.410. (This Sutra refers to short s and it'] ( ii ) 27 -g-fe- RMIT Hc. 8.4.411. [This Sutra refers to the nasal tone which does not increase the Aust-value of the sound. ) (iii) alsgafant at ari Hc. 8.4.397. [This Sutra refers to the change of to gatan on the penultimate vowel + 4. This leads to changed a and vice versa as the value of the water is neglected by the Mss. and consequently in later regional languages. ] To add to the above three specialities, there are a few others also : (i) 7-8fa and agfa cf. Hc. 8.1.180. (ii) The dental written as q initially by some Mss.; while medially it is always written as I and on cf. Hc. 1.1.228, 229. (iii) a is written for both a and a in the Mss. is distinguished in some Mss. (e.g. our B. Ms.) as . (iv) anfaarfar is represented by gear dot in the Mss., thus confusing it with the nasal tone in Mss. We first treat these new points raised by the Mss. 1. Short g The short t is used in the following: (a) Inst. sg. of 34-ending nouns mas. and neu. C/, tu. (b) Inst. and loc. plu, mas, and neu. 34-ending nouns it (c) Loc. sg. and inst. sg. in - (d) Inst. sg. of fem. nouns ending in 37, 3 and 3 :- 390; ; 39. (e) All abl. and gen. sg. of nouns ending in 37, 1, 3 fem.; and abl. sg. Ms. 3 ending Ms. nouns: - (f) Pronominal forms : 372, JF, a, a, v4, 5, etc. Imprt. sg. 2nd. pers. (Hc. has 'noted g as also the termination of Impert. 2nd. pers. sg.) (h) absl. in gfqg, fa, gfag. (i) Indeclinables like : , NA, H, TA, , an etc.

Page #18
ix The short is expressed by < and some Mss. even go further to express it by the semi-vowel q e.g. Ms. A of our text. especially when the inst. sg. is concerned. The following illustrations will bear out the above remarks : A. asa : BC. auerfo ( 1.4.2. ) B. alfa : AC. fifa ( 1.4.3. ) B. gETE : C. gesla (1.5.4.) A. A for : BC. u (3.2.8.) B. TEE : C. quefa (3.2.8.) A. E : BC. E (2.2.3. ) B. a : C. (2.5.14.) In the same Ms. text, namely A for example, also the same hesitation is found : e.g. iurafa 1.3.1.; qfara 1.2.9.; Tot 1.6.10.; a 1.2.10.; 54 2.5.9.; PAR 1.12.4. Short bho In different Mss. in open syllables the hesitation between 3 and it is found: (1) Nom. sg. of mas. nouns ending in 3 in pk. is at which becomes in ap. fag (the treatment of pk. 37 = short 3 = 3 invariably in ap. ) (2) Imprt. 2nd pers. pl. BC. 99et as A. 499ky ( 1.3.2.) (3) Gen. sg. m. at BC. as 73 A. (1.3.2.); Voc. sg. m. t. (4) Particles like ant as 373 ( see word-index). Many more illustrations may be found by the study of the variants of Mss. of this text itself. The short and st in closed syllables They are invariably short; but there is the hesitation in writing for them. and 3 are however usually written for and 37: e.g. : 1.5.1; nig 1.6.5; gitar 1.11.1; ATTIR 1.11.5; 99 fra 1.2.10 etc. A. qufafaqu; BC. qafqo 1.1.3. But it may be noted that these short and so are at times metri causa pronounced long : e.g. salviata 1.3.1. Sometimes Ms. 2 writes & as 2.1.2. 2. Nasalization The Mss. are very indifferent about writing the nasalizing dot showing nasal tone, even where it is grammatically correct. For example, Ms. B. writes a nasalizing dot on the syllable, where even it is not necessary. Perhaps, even by the time of ap. the nasalizing dot denoting the nasal tone ceased to be pronounced

Page #19
X but was conventionally written as it is done in modern regional languages like Gujarati, Konkani and Marathi. Grammatically, the nasalization is made in the following instances : (1) In nom. and acc. sg. neu. extended 3734 form : Hc. 8.4.354. Fra17 S TAAT: 11 (2) In nom. and acc. plu. neu : hi and ati (3) All nominal forms ending in the terminations : C/, fe, and ; also verbal formations in j and fe. (4) All pronominal forms ending in and 3 e.g. , , TE, , 13 etc. (5) Indeclinables like ate, FE, FI, mis etc. as also other indeclinables ending in hiM like jAvahiM, tAvahiM etc. This sort of nasal tone is almost not marked by Ms. A ; while B. and C. have tendency to write aer, sometimes even where it is not required, e.g. A. f9013; B. Requi 1.7.4.; A. 4095 2018 at 124 FAS14; B. 293 EU 41 f445 igau; C. qu...18. 1.7.8. Where nasal-dot is not necessary, Ms. B. has the nasal-dot: A. 07951013; B. 74FITS, 1819 and further also: 1.5.1. The detailed observation of Mss. variants will bear out such incidence. As I have mainly followed Ms. A., it does not contain almost at all places the pasal-dot even when it is necessary. 3. Hyfa and a-fa Mss. are indifferent in the use of these Srutis, though aftur vowels 3 and o generally the following vowel has va-zruti e.g. A. tihuyaNa ; while B.C. tiDavaNa 1.2.1.; A. 390g; B.C. 24KET 1.3.2.; A.B. H, C. & 2.8.12.; A. 9a, B.C. 94 3.3.14.; A. 1998; B. utas 4.1.1.; The same text has the hesitation : for e.g. A. faila 1.7.10; wala 2.7.6. ; qax 2.6.11 ; 94 2.10.9. ; 493 2.9.7. ; 67 3.6.10. ; 943 8.13.5.; 1494 10.8.7. Such illustrations of va-zruti are abundantly found in hesitation with ya-zruti. 4. The use of a for a Almost all the Mss. except C. uses a fora. Sometimes a is represented by Ms. A. as . Ms. A. has spelt : 319F 2.11.14; -1073559% 3.2.11. I have adopted the original sk. as q and sk. a as a in the constituted text irrespective of the variations in the Mss. readings. However where a is represented by ca, I have retained it. q, or the preceding vowel " + x for . As observed before this tendency has been noted by Hemacandra. e.g. luta = sk Art 1.3.6.; mfala 1.1.2, ; quafory 1.1.3. ; # 3.5.4. ; 29* 1.9.9. ; faa 2.7.4. A number of illustrations by the study of various Mss. readings and the variants of the constituted text.

Page #20
xi 5. Stray tendencies (i) Ms. A writes non-conjuncts in the place of conjuncts e.g. can for 1.1.7. etc. (ii) A. has the tendency to write for : afhairg for a qite 1.5.9 ; A 894; B.C. #98 3.14.13 ; A. anga; B.C. at 3.14.11. Similarly A. has the tendency to write a for 3: A. #43, B.C. 439 3.1.15. The hesitation of the above tendency can be well understood by the compartive study of the variants of the same expressions of the three Mss. (iii) A. has the tendency to write ffe, fare, faha, etc. while B.C. write, 516, 75, fic etc. (iv) Metathetical sporadic < or 3 in the body of a word : A. nguftor for Anufrui 1.1.9. ; C. faforax 1.11.9. ; B. 14 for 4 1.11.10 etc. (v) Final vowels are lengthened or dropped at the end or in the body of a word : A.B. mahIyaDU 1.4.4.; A. sakAtta, B.C. sukAtta 1.6.7.; A.B.C. NihI and vihI 1.7.5. ; A. 5 2.1.7. ( see in the next section the topic of the lengthening of the vowels. ) (vi) Long is reduced to long and vice versa :, B. , C. Hong 1.4.2. ; A.B. aisa Rt; C. quaft 1.2 1. etc. (vii) and 3 are sometimes dropped at the end : C. , B. , A. SI 2.4.5. ; C. gg for ge of A., aj 2.4.12. etc. (iii) Interchange of terminations through scribal errors: A. C. guacat, B. Juales ; 1.6.6. ; A. rf, B. gref&, C. 9797 1.9.7; A. Pelaat oargfaat 3.13.14. where the termination should be as in other Mss. Besides the broad stray tendencies, the sporadic doubling of consonants, syncopation and general spelling-confusion are frequent in the Mss. 6. vargAnunAsika or a nasal stop Mss. always represent a nasal stop by a nasal dot on the penultimate vowel. It is expressed in its proper symbol only when it is combined with the vowel. I have followed in the text the Mss. tradition to represent it. General Phonetic Changes (1) Vowels (a) Lengthening of vowels : (i) Compensatory Lengthening: It is on account of the simplification of the conjunct that the penultimate short vowel, whose quantity is otherwise long, is lengthened ; oftata1.2.6.; tira 1.2.10. by the side of a 1.8.3.; HETAT 2.2.14.; $er 5.2.8.; oftar oot; hral 1.5.5.

Page #21
mi (ii) The finals or u of a word is at times lengthened. Even it is due sometimes to the indifference of a scribe. Sometimes it is metri causa : e.g. komuI 1.2.5.; mahIyaDU 1.4.4.; gurU 1.10.7.; dhaNU 1.12.5.; niMdAraI and ciMtAgaI 1.12.2.; vAsuI 1.12.4.; kalI 10.2.9.; viraevI 1.13.6.; maccU 1.12.2. (iii) Sporadic lengthening in the body of a word : 454 (= sk. leht) 3.12.4.; sUI (= sk. zukI) 4.10.10.; cAuddisu 4.17.13.; parIsaha 3.3.9.; sIhaDayau 3.10.1. etc. (b) Shortening of vowels: (i) It is sometimes compensatory : e.g. parajiu (= pk. parAjio; sk. parAjitaH) 2.9.11.; chaggala 1.8.3. etc. (ii) Final vowels of the feminine nouns ending in 31 and $ are shortened: e.g. pasaMsa 1.3.8; dikkha 3.9.5.; suya 3.9.10; mayaNAvali 3.10.3.; sai3.10.4.; rohiNi 3.10.4. etc. (iii) The final vowel of a particle like mA e.g. ma (= sk. mA.) 5.2.9. (iv) Sporadic shortening : Niya (= sk. nItA) 4.23.11.; pariNiyA 5.2.2.; haraNiyA 5.2.1. (= haraNIyA) etc.. (c) Contraction of vowels in contact : saMsai ( = Ap. pk. saMsaya + s inst sg. f. term. ya+ i are contracted) puhaiM% (sk. pRthvI; ap. puhA + loc sg. f.); similarly jAi (= sk. jAyayA) 3.3.3.; kuMbhAreM 2.4.103 piyArI 3.10.3. ; sAhAru 4.1.3.; ujjhAyANaM 1.1.6. ; uMvaru 1.10.4.; keli 5.5.20 (= sk. kadalI); oNAmiya 3.15.10.; tIya3 1.7.3. etc. (d) Anaptyxis or svaraprakSepaH darasiya 1.5,3.; rayaNa 1.7.5.; siloya 1.7.5. ; siviNaya 3.2.5. ; sirikhaDihiM 3.2.13.; ukkarisiu 4.9.5. ; milANau 4.22.3. ; salagghu 4.15.10. ; garuhA 3.8.8. ; marusijahi 3.7.5.; NiuruMbvahi 3.2.11. etc. (e) The dropping of vowels : garuyau 11.1.10.; gauliya 3.12.2. (f) Miscellaneous changes : ceIharu 1.5.7.; kArima 4.2.5.; khaNamittaM 3.10.6.; appuNu 6.14.2; 7.7.13.; susuraho 2.2.7. by the side of sasura 2.2.10.; pacchuttAveM 2.5.4.; vuccahi 3.7.18.; pomiNi 3.4.17. (g) Prothesis : ithi 4.2.7. (h) ai and au are treated as ai and au or are at times as e and o: kaharava 2.5.12.; Naisaggiya 1.3.7.; vayasANaru 3.2.11. The instances of au o: osahi 4.5.9.; komuI 1.2.5.; moNavvada 3.5.3.; sohamga 2.2.1.; gottama 1.11.3.; etc. (2) Consonants : (a) The preservation of the intervocalic stops : (i) without change: sohAdhari 8.6.12.; sAhAdhAraho 9.2.7.; duggaikArau 12.8.5.; tisthaMkara 1.1.12.; samadharahaM 3.4.6. (ii) by gemination of the stop: gottama 1.11.3.; Nihita 3.10.2.; ammaya 1.10.8.; ekala3 4.17.11. etc. (iii) by voicing: dihigArau 14.5.5.

Page #22
xiii (b) Gemination of consonants sometimes for metrical reasons or otherwise (= sk. ) 1.1.1. (metri causa); g 1.7.10. (analogical); vittakki 1.11.1.; ammaya 1.7.10.; laggara 1.10.8.; caliya 2.2.9; Nihitta 2.10.4; 3.10.2. ; lippai 3.4.1.3.4.6.; fa 3.4.18.; 3.16.8.; Ag, a 4.23.3.; nr 8.11.12.; fr 10.1.14. etc. (c) Against this, we have the instances of sporadic simplification of conjuncts perhaps metri causa. = (d) Remarkable stray charges of the consonants: Without entering into the further details of classification, some remarkable examples may be cited: paNavANija 1.3.3. sarivANita (though pk recognises bAgi sk pAnIyam ) duDika 1.5.6. (sk. dubhiGa) samaya 1.7.5. (sk. saMskRta ) tiriksaha 1.103 vimala 1.11.3. vipatra 1.11.4. (sk. bRhaspati): pirvilo 1.12.1.; jaNakam 2.1.13. jaNNavakku 2.1.16 pAneM 2.5.4. ; acchara 2.1.14. ; phAsUya 3.3.13. ; acaMbbhura 3.14.9; pellio 3.16.1.; thI 3.17.10. lAyaNa 3.19.9; phaliha 3.19.3; paija 3.21.8; baDhArai 3.228; saMkArahu 4.7.11 savakkie 4.10.11.; ulliya 4.17.12. duijara 4.9.13.; acaMbhau 4.23.13.; mAhappeM 4.26.11.; appuNu 7.8.13.; palittau 8.7.12; hiyavau 8.11.5; DaMkiya 9.8.4. ; bhaphara 12 12.7; gibha 3.3.7; mAi 2.4.3. etc. (d) There are also instances where the consonants are dropped: 10.1.1. 10.2.14.; 11.7.5. etc. (3) Sandhi : It is made usually of vowels in contact in a sentence or the members of a compound under metrical strain eg. jAmacchara 1.6.7; tAmaNNahi 1.6.7; mAvekkhahi 1.8.5. cUDAmaNik 1.7.6 va 1.12.3 ghaNNAI 2.3.2 Nemi 2.4.2 tAtAra 2.7.7. tuhAve 2.8.2. ; dhammAhamma 3.8.11.; tAmettahi 3.5.6; NohaTTara 3.11.4; thukkAruccAraNu 3.11.13. ; poppara 3.11.8 4.24.6. kiSNa 5.2.11. vaha 5.9.7. etc. The Stem-formation The process of the normalisation of endings had begun from the pk.-stage and has continued as vigorously in the ap.-stage. The consonant-endings have been normalised to s-ending. The substantives along with the participle-forms etc. have -ending. The quantity of a final vowel is indecisive in nature e.g. fem.-endings and a are shortened to and but are also retained or even made so metri causa. Even a fem. substantive sk. > ap. 3 is found normalised to fem.-ending or . The -ending in fem. substantives are at times retained or shortened. Sometimes mas. 3-endings are lengthened metri causa or even otherwise to. Thus along with 3, 5, 3 endings in mas. and fem. there are also am, f, endings also. The lengthening of i and u mas endings : NihI 2.3.2.; kalI 10.2.9.; gurU 11.2.3.; madhU 1.12.2. vAI 1.12.4. The retention of -endings in fem. nouns: 10.2.14.; 1.12.4.; 2.2.9.; NArI 2.10.5; devI 3.11.6. etc.

Page #23
xiv The shortening of an and endings of the fem. nouns is too common to be illustrated. The fem. base of fem. nouns is formed by adding or where > would have served the purpose : eg mukkI 3.11.7; pasUI 4.10 10.; sudi 2.7.11.; saMpaNNI 2.11.8. The consonant-ending substantives are made into a-ending or -ending ones mostly by dropping the final consonant or rarely by adding to the final consonant, they are made into -ending ones': e.g. > sk. 1 in forms like rAu, rAo etc.; sasi 4.18.13. < sk. zazin; bhayavaMta 14.13.12. ap. aa eg mUDhaH < sk. mUDha + ka (> a ) 1.9.5; further examples: tAruNNau 2.6.5.; rANau 2.6.9; vilayaMtara 1.10.6; saMjAyau 1.11.3; fem. sk. ikA > ap. ia eg: rovaMtiya 2.3.19.; uppaNiya 2.4.5. ; dhaNNiya 2.4.5 or by merely adding kA > ap A or a. sahiya 2.2.9; sAsuya 2.2.10 etc. Inflexion of substantives The process of levelisation and disintegration of terminations is very fast.. The nom. and the acc. cases have merged to be one direct case. The dat. and gen. cases have become one in the pk. stage. In ap. stage, the abl. case has been one with the gen. case. The inst. case and the loc. case have almost become one. That is why in ap. we find loc. absolute represented by instrumental case in rare instances. The postpositions subjoined with the genetive case of the substantives have come into vogue to represent case-notions. Case-forms A. Stems in - ending (mas. and neu.): (i) Nom. and acc, sg. terminations: 3,, : [mas. ] g 1.3.4.; 1.3.5. ; jo 1.3.8. koho 1.12.5 u, a, aM [neu] rana 3.9.4. dukkhu 1.5.6. siMgAra 1.12.3. The neu. termination is according to grammarians; but it is written 3 or due to the indifference about the nasal dot according to the tendency of the Mss. For example our Ms. B. has while A. has almost throughout. The pk. forms are used in certain as org. (ii) Nom. and acc. pl. terminations: [mas. ] and : 1.11.5.; 3.1.5. ; rAyakumAra 5.8.13. [ Neu] terminations of nom. and acc. pl. a, . kavvai 1.7.8; ghaNAi 1.7.8.; kiyaha 1.7.8. ; devaI 1.10.6. ; AuddAra 1.10.5. The nasal dot is dropped by some Ms. e.g. A. entirely while it is retained by some Ms. e.g. B. The indifference as to its retention is due to the fact that it was dialectally hardly pronounced.

Page #24
XV (iii) Voc. term. sg.: nil or . t is written as g sometimes in the Mss. as a is short. paramesara 1.7.1.; bhayavaMtado 4.25.12.; mUDhaho pAvo 6.10.8. The instances of pl. are not found. (iv) Inst. sg. mas. and neu. term:,,,,, . is at times written by Ms. A. as ya ( a semi-vowel ) and as yaM. pahANeM 1.6.10.; jANeM 1.6.10.; deve 1.4.3. dANe 4.10.4; bharaheM 2.1.9; rAyaM 2.10.12; bhaviyaM 1.9.1; viNaeNa 3.13.12. ; NAmeM 3.9.9. ; NAmeNa 1.4.4. NaMdaNeNa 1.6.9 diNesarega 1.6.9; aNujAyara 1.6.10 ayyapasAyara 1.6.11. daMsaNeNa 1.5.8; sahAviM and gAviM 1.2.10. ; saMsara 1.3.8. ; paMki 1.3.5. etc. The inst. terminations, and are one and the same. The scribal variations of this type have come into existence in the Mss. on account of the unclear pronunciations, mainly dialectal. though linguistically short is treated long metri causa at times. The nasal dot is written or dropped over indifferently by the scribes. (v) Inst. plu. term fe,, f, or fe, fe mas. and neu. "gAmahi 1.4.5. rAvadi 1.4.8. satviha 1.3.10. sunivAridhi 1.3.10 khArihi 1.3.9.; dukammahiM 1.8.2. etc. The indifference about and and the nasal dot persists in the Mss. (vi) Loc. sg. term. are almost the same as inst term. sg. They are : 3, , pk. mi. supasatthara vAsare 2.5.13.; gambhi 2.5.9.; maNammi 2.5.11.; kare, sire 1.12.4. Loc. pl. term : hi rahi rahi rahi, pk :- loehi 1.13.11.; sambaMgihi 3.5.13. siriddhi 3.1.14., muhahi titthahi 3.2.8. ; dosahi 1.3.1.; guNehi 1.3.6. Ms. B. has almost at all the places the nasal dot on f. " (vii) Abl. sg. term. : Tu, ho, bhAu etc. abl. sg. saggaho 3.2.6; sarahu 2.2.8. ; surapurAu 5.10.7 jIviyahu 4.3.22. Abl. pl. term. I, but the instances are hardly available in the text. (viii) Gen. sg. term:,, a, a, pk. a. -- viho 4. 8.2. rAyaho 4. 13.2. dolasa 4.3.19. 1.8.5.; 4.8.20; Gen. pl. term. cha, haM, ahaM, aha; pk. ANaM. NayaNaha 5.9.4. ; dummeddaha 1.2.2. ; pAsa yaha 1.4.7.; sura 1.4.8 govA tirimala 1.10.3. jItA 4.8.1. The use of the gen. case is very wide and is used to show even an ordinary relation. It is often used to show the acc. case. B. The feminine stems in a and It is pointed out before that the feminine substantives ending in a have the ending in a also. But the inflexion-treatment in case of both the endings is the same.

Page #25
xvi (i) Nom. acc. sg. term. : nil. TEA 1.3.8.; y 1.13.4.; foar 2.2.2.; FAT 2.1.16. Nom. acc. pl. term : -3; the stem-ending an is optionally lengthened to s before 3; nil-termination : fafegile3 4.8.6.; lefag 3 1.2.6.; ofta a3 1.2.6.; 13:13 4.14.5.; tiforats 4.14.5.; 377351 7.7.3. (ii) Voc. is expressed by the base-form with the short ending usually. (iii) Inst. sg. terminations: 1,$,:- is changed again to q by the scribe of the Ms. 34. Before the terminations the final 37 of the base is optionally lengthened. As a matter of fact the stem optionally ends in 3 or 31. 10798 2.1.7.; faves 2.1.7. ; Atgart #11 2.2.6. ; 51 < sk. arg9 ( vowel-contraction ) 3.3.6; gaat 2.3.12.; Real 2.2.9. ; JOTI 2.5.1. ; AC 5.8.6. Inst. pl. termination for fo on the analogy of mas. . stem. Inst. pl. Half 6.12.8.; Hofe 6.12.10. (iv) The abl. sg. termination is changed also to ff. afure 4.3.9. The examples of abl. pl. are not available. (v) Gen. sg. term. : or fe. E 5.3.5.; SE 4.3.22. ; f e 2.10.10.; deg 9 2.7.14. ; Argas 2.2.10. Gen. pl. term is usually but more often the author has used fe. For example, fa la chwife after 8.1.11.; for pronoun = DIATH 1.8.15., the term. & is found. (vi) Loc. sg. term. : fe and or fe and s, in Ms. B. faqe 4.9.5.; 578 4.18.5.; HP 3.15.8.; yaf 9.3.13. (< + contracted and shortened or 074 + ) Loc. pl. also has -f ending and pk. - PIE 4.12.8.; Arefe 4.20.5.; falfe 10.1.6. It would be observed from the above instances that a lot of terminational normalisation in the forms of 3t- or off- ending fem. substantives is betrayed by the text. C. neu, mas. stems ending in and 3 : The stem itself is used to denote nom. and acc. sg. and pl. forms e.g. afek, arak 10.5.6.; ufo 10.7.10.; neu. aty 13.6.10.; y 1.9.7. (neu. pl.) Inst. sg. : fafen 10.5.12.; real 2.9.7.; Inst. pl. af 1.7.15.; jaft 1.10.7. Abl. sg. eff 3.3.2.; is also found but is written as fe at times face 12.13.14.

Page #26
xvu Gen. sg. meruhi 3.1.11.; muNihi 6.6.7.; sAhuhi 6.1.15. Gen. pl. sAhuhu 1.13.5.; uDuhu 10.5.7. Loc. sg. samAhie 3.5.11.; meruhi 2.1.5. D. Fem. and 3 stems. : The stem itself is used to denote nom. and acc. sg. vAIsari 1.2.1.; paramesari 1.2.1.; ruppiNi 9.6.11.; devI 3.11.7. The nom. acc. pl. termination is -u: deviu 1.2.6.; paMtiu 1.4.7.; Inst. sg. terminations : e, i, I: rUDhie 1.3.5.; bhattie 1.5.2.; kIrie 9.2.13. Inst. pl. termination : hi. muttihi 1.9.8.; pavittihi 1.9.4. Abl. gen. sg. terminations: hi, he. govihi 1.11.2.; devihi 3.11.2.; rayaNihi 3.12.2.; suhamAhi 3.12.10; but due to some scribal error and a tendency to normalisation : micchatiho Naravaipattiho 1.13.14. Loc. sg. termination : hi. bhavADaIhi 10.5.5.; rayaNIhi 9.6.1. Loc. pl. termination : su.: It will be evident from the above that by Mss. tending to write for e, in inst. plu. ; abl. -gen. sg. ; loc. sg. terminations, they all are -ft. Pronouns A. First pers. pronoun : (i) Nom. sg. hau ( the nasal dot being dropped by Ms. A.) hauM 4.5.6.; = sk ahaM 2.4.1. Acc. sg. mai 4.5.7.; 4.2.5.; 3.20.8. ; 7.4.16. Inst. sg. mai 4.5.8.; 1.8.4.; mae 2.5.2. Abl. -gen. sg. : maho 2.9.4.; mahu 1.8.5.; 2.12.10.; madya 2.8.9.; 3.7.1.; majma 2.10.7.5 4.23.14. Loc. sg.: mai 4.4.14.5 4.5.7. (ii) Nom. Acc. pl. : amhai 4.21.4. Inst. pl. : bhamhA (= amhahi ) 2.2.12.; 3.11.3. Gen. pl. : amhaha 4.20.14.; amhANa 2.3.14. B. Second pers. pronoun: (i) Nom. sg. : tuhu 5.2.9.; 4.4.10.; 2.4.5. B. Ms. tuhu~ for tuhu of A. Ms. Acc. sg. : pai7.7.8.; 5.11.24,

Page #27
xviii Inst. sg. : pai 1.7.1. ; 2.4.6. ; paI 3.17.1. Abl. gen. sg. : tuha 2.2.7.; 2.9.11.; 3.6.5.; 3.2.7.; tujjha 2.9.13.; 3.17.3.; Loc. sg.: pai 4.18.5. (ii) Nom. pl. tumhai 3.11.1.; 4.21.3. ; tuma 4.15.14. Acc. pl. tumhai 4.21.6. ; tumhaI 4.21.7.; tumhara 4.21.4. Abl. gen..pl. : tumhaha 2.9.6. C. Third pers. pronoun : MASCULINE : (i) Nom. sg. su 3.1.7.; so 4.24.6.; 3.1.7.; Nom. pl. : te 1.7.10.; Inst. sg. : ti (=a variant of teM) 8.5.9.; teNa 2.8.12.; Inst. pl. : tehi (= a variant for tehiM) 1.8.3.; Abl. sg.: taho 2.4.13.; gen. sg. taho 1.5.4.; tahu 1.6.1.; 1.7.3.; tAsu 2.5.8.; 3.1.8.; gen. pl.: tAi 1.3 8.; tAhaM 1.9.7.; tANaM 3.10.5.; loc. sg. tahi 3.6.6.; loc. pl. : tehi 3.11.4. FEMININE : (ii) Nom. sg. : sA 2.5.8.; the form sa is not found. Nom. pl. : tAu 7.3.15.; Inst. sg. : tAi2.3.5.Gen. sg. tAhi 2.5.9.; tAhe 3.2.6.; tahi 2.9.8.; tahe 9.6.7.; tAha 9.6.7. NEUTER : (iii) Nom. sg. : taM 3.8.12.; nom. pl. : tAi or tAI 9.3.6. The pronouns samba, aNNa, pakka etc. are usually declined like nouns. Relative Pronouns: (i) Mas. Nom. sg. jo 1.3.1. (jo = ju); nom. pl. je ( = ji ) 1.11.8. Gen. sg. jatu 1.5.8. ; jAtu 1.5.6; jassa 1.12.1. gen. pl. jAha 1.11.9.; loc. sg. jahi 3.11.7. (ii) Fem. forms are just like sA. (iii) Neu. forms : nom. sg. jaM 3.10.9.; Nom. pl. jAi (-jAI). 1.8.2. Demonstrative pronouns : eya, iya > etad ; edu 3.7.23.; ihu 3.15.13.; 6.9.9.; iu 8.4.11.; eu 7.7.10.; neu. pl. eyaha 1.8.11.; nom. fem. sg. ehI 6.10.9. Other forms are eyaha 8.4.19.; eyaho 8.4.24. Pronoun Page #28
xix Post-positions The case-forms have normalised terminations and furthermore the casemeaning is expressed by post-positions. The post-positions are gaining ascendency in usage. The following post-positions are found in our text. They are found either compounded or uncompounded. : (i) sahu 2.3.6. ; sahuM 2.11.9.; samANa 4.7.11.; samANu 1.7.13. ; samANau 2.11.3. (Cf. sk. samam 'with'); sahijjam 4.24.2.; 4.25.13. (= sk. sAhAyyam ); sarisau 8.12.12. (sk. sAzakam ). These post-positions are used with an instrumental form in the sense of 'with, along with'. as in sk. : For example, seNNe samANu 8.13.4. ; bahuseNNa sarisara 8.12.12.; sahu sirisaMgha 2.6.8. ; saDu dhuvai 2.6.11. sahiyau 2.4.4.; sahiu 4.5.8. ( = sk. sahita) are also used in the sense of with' e.g. jiNesaraNhavaNe sahiyau 2.4.4. Compounded; puttabalisahijja 4.24.2.; NAyasahijjau 4.25.13. (ii) kajji 2.2.10.; 4.3.22.; 4.4.3. etc. (= sk. kAryeNa ); kaja 4.14.13. kAraNi 4.14.15. ( = sk. kAraNena ); NimitteM 4.10.12.; atthi 2.6.9. These are used in the sense of 'for' to express the dative case and are used with genetive case. Examples: mahilahi kabji 4.4.3. ; mahu kabje 4.14.13.; tuha kAraNi 4.14.15 ; cuNaNaNimitta (compounded) 4.10.12.; baMdaNatthi ( compounded) 2.6.9. cf. G. kAje, kAraNe, mATe, arthe. (iii) bhaNivi ( = sk. bhaNitvA) 1.11.4.; 5.4.8. -- with reference to ' ' on account of 'e.g. vihappaibhajjAsattau bhaNivi 1.11.4.; akkhayadANu bhaNivi 5.4.8. cf. G. bhaNI - towards. ' (iv) pAsiya 1.4.8. ' belonging to ' ( = sk. pAzvika ) suradaM pAsiya ( = sk. surANA pAzvikA) ' belonging to gods' 1.4.8. cf. G. pAse 'near'. (v) kerau-savakkihi kerau 5.2.6. 'of' cf. G. kelaM. taNau-eyahu taNau 8.4.19. 'of' cf. G. taNuM. . Both the post-positions are used to show the sense of 'of' and go with the genetive form of a substantive or a pronoun. Both are noter! by Hc. 8.4.422; and function as declinable adjectives. (vi) anti, antari, majjhi, majjhu, abhaMtari are used in the sense of locative-case post-positions to mean in'. e.g. varNati 8.3.5. kUvaMtari 8.2.15.; haTTabhaMtari 8.15.15.; visayaho majjhi 1.4.4.; kugaihi majjhu 2.1.6. etc. When non-compounded, the post-positions go with a genetive case. (vii) Asiu = sk. Azrita ' dependent on ' 'on account of' : bhavAsiu 2.5.4. 'on account of the previous birth'; saMbaMdhAsiu 5.9.6. ' on account of a relation'. (viii) saMkAsau, saNNiha, sama, jema, jiha. ' like' are used with genetive: eyaho saMkAsau 1.4.10.; dhArAlihaNaho saNNihau 12.2.1.; jAsu sama 2.5.7.; coru jema 4.4.5.; dhIyahi saNNiA 2.10 10. etc. (ix) miseNa, chammeM ' on the excuse of ' gahihi chammeM 2.9.10. ; NhavaNaho miseNa 2.4.7.etc.

Page #29
xx (x) aggi, aggai ' before'; purau, sammuhu, pAsi, pAse are used with genetive : majhu aggi 2.8.9.; eyahe aggaDa 5.8.12.; sayalaha purau 4.25.2.; devaho sammuhu 4.20.7.; 8.9.2.; guruhi pAsi 4.26.9.; tuha pAse 8.8.9. ; amhaha pAsi 3.22.2. ; jirNidaho aggai 9.1.16. etc. (xi) uppari 'on, above' gattaho uppari 4.13.13.; daiyaho uppari 4.14.12.; dhammaho uppari 11.11.6. It is used with genetive-oblique and with the post-position gives the locative sense. (xii) hiTThi * below 'gavakkhaho hiTi 4.14.10. Case Usages (i) Instrumental is used to denote locative: bharaheM 2.1.9. inst. sg. is used as loc. sg. Locative Absolute is expressed by instrumental : paI kIreM huMtiyai 4.25.3. . ujjIviyai piyai 4.9.5. (ii) Genetive case is used to express case-relations very widely and is utilized to express relations of dative and accusative sense. Dative sense is expressed by gen. as early as in Pali and Prakrit and in some cases of sk. syntax. (a) tAhaM mi pAyahaM phaMsai 1.9.7. khayaho jAesai 4.26.6. sAsuyahi Niyavi 2.4.14. tAsu dukA 3.1.8. jIvaho Avai 3.7.8. jalaha bhareppiNu 2.4.13. taho gharaho leviNu 2.4.13. The above examples show the gen. used to denote accusative, accusative of motion and in the sense of 'towards'. (b) With the roots meaning to tell' taho kahiyau 2.4.4. rAyaho akkhar3a 2.7.7. mahu AhAsahi I.8.I. Peculiar Constructions ii) Confused constructions. viraiya bahusatthai kittisamatthai I.5.10. guNa sIlaMtau haNiyamalu I.8.10.

Page #30
xxi (ii) puNNahi mAsahi Loc. Absl. 3.8.13. pahutte uvasaggi Loc. Absl. 3.6.1. (iii) amhaI DiMbhaI tumhae hotai 4.21.4. viNayaMdharu tuha puttau huMtau 8.18.5. hotai and hu~tau = G. hatAM and hato (past tense) were ' and 'was' though it is the present participle. (iv) moDataho taho adviyai Gen. absl. 8.8.1. sayalahaM picchaMtaha Gen. absl.8.17.5. Idiomatic Usages pesaNu sAhai 2.2.3. siri sUlu kiyau 2.3.14. kevalipayai lAgau 3.7.I. payahi laggivi 4.7.12. payaha laggivi 4.14.14 vatta karatau 4.20.12. dohaggeM karai majjhu vatta 4.5.6. kAi Na kAi 4.13.10. tila tilu viyArahu 6. I0.13. kiM Na gaiya sayasakkara 6.10,9. gara sayasakaru 8.4.18. uppari sayaputtaha sA saMjAya 8.8.14. jAi sayasikkaru 12.I.9. khayaho jAya sayasakkaru 14.4.12. ujami caDiu 10.2.13. khayakhAraho saMjoyasamANau 8.4.20. Affixes and Suffixes The following are some of the affixes. A. Possessive affixes : (i) -Ala : hiMsAlai 1.9.11, ; kohAlai 4.2.4. masalAlA 5.2.7. (ii) -illa : teillau 4.17.11. (iii) -la : ekalau 4.17.11.; 6.10.17.; ekaliya 3.16.7.5 ikaliya 4.22.3. (iv) -tta : puvvattai 4.11.8. ; viyalattau 11.1.12. B. Agent Suffixes: (i) kAra = sk. kAra + ka (pleonastic) is expressed as gAraya, kAraya, yAraya :

Page #31
xxti dihigArau 12.8.5. ; kavalaNayArau 1.10.1. kaliyArI 13.15.9. (ii) aNa : suhAvaNa 1.3.7; bhayAvaNa 2.7.4. (iii) iNa jaNeraDa 5.2.7. ; jaNeri 4.22.5. C. Abstract-noun Suffixes : (i) rANa: bAlattaNa 2.9.8 ; surahittaNa 3.1.2 ; viusattaNa 4.4.8. (ii) : iMdatu 1.13.8 ; sAmitu 4.5.11. Comparatives: } -araa sk.(pleonastic) : - yaraa lahuyArau 4.11.4; 85.10 piyArau 5.1.14. ; 13.16.7. ; Nimmalayara 13.5.1. D. Pleonastic Suffixes: (doubling of sk. << suffix. ): g 5.7.8.; 8.2.14.; 12.18.9. -la : chAla 1.8.3. -ula : jIvaulu 4.1.6; 11.10.5; bhizva ulai 12.2.11. -ullau : juyalulla3 4.11.6; ghaDullau 6.14.13. -jhaat : sddht 4,11.6. ; 14.7.5. -rUva, ru : gaMThiruyaM 2.10.6; jiNarUvai 8.16.4. ; jiNavararUvara 10.12.14. bhappharu- 4.8.6. E. Ameliorative Suffixes : = -though ameliorative has almost developed a pleonastic sense : jiNavaru 12.17.14 ; raddavarU 12.2.15. Prefix - also carries such a sense: 1.2.9.; a 1.7.9. etc. The following words with their suffixes may be noted: 12.7.15.; bhayasaMtara 12.5.9.; dAruyaNu 1.10.1.; dAruvaNu 12.3.13. The Gender The tendencies in ap. with reference to gender have been expressed by Hc. 8.4.445. But the writers of such works being versatile Sanskrit pundits, hardly commit gender-mistakes only except when they are carried away by colloquialisms. Note the examples: fenfe fem.-sk. ms, safe, for fr 3.2.14.; 1.10.6. (neuter for mas.); 3.10.13. mas. for neu. 3.9.1. mas. for neu; 4 4.17.6. neu. for ms. etc. Compounds In ap. the order of the members of compounds has become loose though the writer of the present work has hardly been guilty of this looseness.

Page #32
xxiii Verbs A. Present Indicative : This is the indefinite present tense indicating immediate present, future, subjunctive etc. (a) 1st. pers. sg. -mi is the only termination.e.g. Navami 1.1.8.; maNNami 3.11.5. by the side of the forms like maggemi 4.17.1.; mi as vi is also found : tUsivi = sk. toSayAmi 9.2.9. used to show the immediate future. u the termination noted by Hc. is conspicuous by its absence. No instance of the 1st. pers. pl. is found. (b) 2nd pers. sg. hi is the termination; -zi is more often used. Besides -ahi, -asi, -ehi, -esi are also used : rovahi, soahi 2.8.9.; caehi 4.4.10.; gahehi 4.5.9.; dIsahi, bhAsahi 3.2.7. rajahi, paojahi 4.2.5. In subjunctive sense : jIvAvahi, bhAvahi 8.10.3.; pamaggA for pamaggahi 2.4.3. 2nd pers. pl. .hu: viyArahu 4.7.11.; mArahu 6.10.13.; viyArahu 6 10.13. (c) 3rd pers. sg. -as and -ei : paripekkhai 1.3.2.; posai 1.3.3. Sometimes *s is -e: Avae, dhAvae 4.3.5.; dIsae, sIsai 1.12.8. ; jaNei 1.4.1. etc. 3rd pers. pl. -ahi; -aMti: bhAvahi ; ThAvahi 1.10.9.; acchahi 3.5.5.; gasaMti 3.5.11.; vahaMti 1.4.2.; pavuccahiM, vaMcarhi 4.2.7. B. Future : The forms of the future have the same terminations as of the present. Only the base is formed by adding -esa and -eha or -iha : hosami 3.17.5.; jANesami 3.17.7.; desami 4.16.3. ; 1st pers. pl. DhoesaiM, viraesahuM 9.3.4. 2nd. pers. sg. hosai, posesai 7.7.11. 2nd pers. pl. jAesadu 7.7.12.; NihaNesahu, havesahu 7.7.13. 3rd. pers. sg. hosai, posesa 7.7.11.: Avahi. dAvahi 3.15.14.; hohI 5.6.1.; jANesai, havesai 4.22.10, 3rd pers. pl. acchesihi, picchesihi 5.14.13/14. pAvasahi 6.4.7.; hosihi 7.8.11. The future of both -sa and - types is found. C. Imperative : (a) 2nd pers. sg. (i) -hi: pecchahi 1.7.11.; AhAsahi 1.7.15.3; akkhahi 1.8.5.; svahi 4.9.13.; maggehi 4.10.2.; karehi 4.15.10. (Note a+ hi along with y + hi.) (ii) Nil : piccha 2.9.13. (iii) -i : suNi 1.8.7.; sevi 4.5.14.; kari 2.9.16.; bhANi 2.7.11. (iv) -u: bhaNu 4.22.9. (v) -su: khamasu (Page #33
xxiv. D. Optative : This is formed by -- with imperative terminations. It is used in the place of imperative also : (a) 2nd pers. sg. : -jahi : marusijahi-kijahi 3.7.5.; Nihijjahi 5.2.10.; vihijjahi 5.2.10. (b) 3rd pers. sg. : -jau : dijjau-sahijjau 4.17.4.; hojjaDa 1.2.8.; 2.9.4.; saMpajjA 9.3.9. (c) 2nd pers. : .jasu : kibjasu 5.4.14.; haNijjasu 5.6.3. ; pujijasu 5.6.4. (d) 2nd pers. sg. : -jjai = jahi : khamijjai -kijjai. (e) 2nd pers. pl. : -jau = jahu : kijau < kijjahu 6.9.9. E. Passive Forms : (a) The forms of the passive are formed by -ijja- and -iya- bases. (i) -ijja : maNNijjai, vihijjai 1.3.8. ; sohijjai 1.3.10.; vilijjai 1.5.8.; kijai 1.9.1.; dasijjai 3.10.14.; vihijjai - Nihijjai 3.11.6.; pujijjai 4.12.5. etc. (ii) -iya : maNNiyai 1.4.9.; pavaNNiyai 1.4.9.; pabhaNiyaha 7.8.6.; muNiyai 8.13.1. By contraction of - iya - suNIi 4.12.13. (iii) Directly : dIsaha pk. and ap. or huva is found. ili hu~te mai 'when I was a ploughman' 6.9.13. in loc. absl.- with rather an instrumental form.

Page #34
Xxy H. Denominatives : P9A145 1.3.5.; falfas fr. Helas 3.14.12.; Afra fr. 534 < sk. safa 3.12.3. ; greif fr. gelas 4.24.11. < sk. J:argafa; faziafe fr. Pazia 5.2.9. ; 9955 1.8.6. 1. fa-forms : qarelas 6.6.6. ; qaretxa 6.11.12 ; peculiar is the form : 9x17143 3.11.5. < sk. galata: J. Frequentative : The 2.3.17. K. Compound verbs : . The compound verbs are found in Mod. G. The same are found in ap. also to a certain extent. e.g. 369133 af 2.1.8.; gg fa 8.8.7.; FT RA 8.14.7.; of 8.14.11. They express the shades of the tenses like past perfect ( 341 ) and the present perfect (fe). Participles A. Present Participles : (i) : farcia 1.7.11.; Hias 1.8.2.; Hred 1.9.1.; quas 1.9.5.; fafaa (f.) 2.3.19.; #faa (f.) 2.6.6.; Fuifaa 2.6.6.; HR wila (passive : f.) 2.7.2.; nid 3.1.6.; guig 3.1.7.; (ii) -#1: STATU (pass.) 3.12.9.; factat 3.15.11. The present participles are formed by -3 base which is a variation of sk. 379-term, which is changed to 3779 in some inflexional forms in sk. -347a base exists in Mod. G. poetry but is replaced by -base entirely in prose and broadly in poetry. sk. a base is treated as ending in -3 i.e. 2 or 3ra and is treated in caseforms as a noun ending in -34. The base is extended by adding Svartha-taddhitas: 377 >ap. 3734 and sk. 1 > ap. 4 as the instances point out. The difference, strictly observed in sk. between Parasmaipada and Atmanepada has disappeared. B. Past Participles : Past participles are used to express past tense passively and at times also impersonally. They are directly formed or are formed by adding #4 < sk. a. e.g. fogfore 1.1.1.; qay 1.2.10.; fatfore 1.3.10.; fata 3.1.9. [adding 4 to the base.) (ii) Directly and + svartha Taddhita : 2 or 3h > ap. 134 or 234: 493 1.6.5. ; 3 1.6.2. ; 3afony .5.9. ; gcofoo74 2.4.5. ; ghy 2.7.11.; poftqz 3.5.2.; 3.11.7. etc. Once the past participle is recognised as an 37-ending base, -, -37, > ap. 371, 3 or 37 are added as svartha-taddhitas. And so also their feminine forms are formed by adding 97 or which in turn are shortened to 37 and mostly and in some cases retained metri causa.

Page #35
xxvi C. Potential participles. These are usually the variations of sk. -734- ending forms: faget 1.13.6.; Halloq3 3.17.6. ; 3.22.13. ; 3493 3.18.5. ; gali 7.8.7. ; but 4 3273 < sk. 9311876 -4 termination treated as 30351; 293 > sk. 4 + 4.10.7. These participles are passively used to express potential sense. D. Absolutives : (i) f or fa: Rafa 1.4.3. ; gefa 1.7.10; fonta 1.10.2. ; &fafa 1.10.10. etc. (ii) claus or say: wray 2.4.13; Mafag 2.6.10.; cofag 3.1.11. etc. (iii) fequor - fequ: ografery 2.1.1. ; quafcqu 1.1.3. (iv) pk. borrowings : 13 2.4.1. ; 34291234 3.3.2. efeq- termination forms are not found and -31fa termination forms are only the variations of ivi forms : Niyavi 2.4.14. by the side of Nievi. E. Infinitives : (i) -315 or -37g or -SET : fo14g 2.5.14. ; TUTE 3.5.14. ; 1195 4.7.7. ; 472 4.11.10. Et 4.23.7. ; Stakl 15.8.10.; TEE 6.4.10.; THET 8.12.7.; foreg 6.8.7. (ii) -PE: THUE 3.20.2. (iii) -37: qfSatu 6.14.6.; 44 7.5.15. (iv) -37018 : 6.5.11. ; HTO 6.10.10.; oftatur 8.4.10. (v) Sporadic : vfa : la 8.10.12. (ela afe 143 = came there to speak absolutive used as infinitive.) (vi) pk. borrowings : #13 4.17.12. ; als 4.19.12. The sense of the infinitive of purpose is also conveyed by using loc. sg. of the gerund : gak gai3 8.5.13. cf. G. 499 4. VI Metres and Form The Apabhramsa epic is constituted of several sandhis as the Sanskrit FTFlay is constituted of several sargas. The sk. epic is git; in the same way Ap. epic is Sandhi-bandha. Each Sandhi contains several kadavakas or sections. Each kadavaka contains four stanzas or quartets. This rule is observed by earlier poets like Fiu but afterwards the lines in the kadavakas were not limited to eight. They were sometimes more. In our poem, a kadavaka contains sometimes fourteen and more lines. Even in Puspadanta's Mahapurana we find a kadavaka not observing the rule of eight lines or couplets. These couplets were of paddhaDiA and other metres like vadanaka, pAdAkulaka, and at times pAraNaka. The first three are the metres of 16 moras and the last one of 15 moras. The Sandhi begins

Page #36
xxvii with a san or yar and the gal or the stanza concluding the kadavaka is in the same metre as the 997 in the beginning of the Sandhi. The practice of the Ap. poets is to call the gal at the end of the kadavaka as 71. Ghatta therefore at the end of each kadavaka is generally in the same metre as Dhruva in the beginning of a Sandhi. This is found in our poem also. Each kadavaka has its own Dhruvaka in the beginning. This is the ka davaka-beginning stanza. It is in one Sandhi in the same metre at the beginning of all kadavakas. But this kadavakabeginning stanza does not seem to be obligatory as in Svayambhu's Paumcariu or in Puspadanta's Mahapurana. For the matter of that, in our Chakkammuvaeso we find Sandhis which do not contain kadavaka-beginning stanzas; while it is obligatory that a Sandhi should have a 47 and its kadavaka a tal or kadavakaconcluding stanza in the same metre. Just as Anustubha is the principle metre for Sk. epic and the Arya for Pk. epic, in the same way the 16 moraic metre qaft is for the Ap. epic. qafat, agan and 911 or Agrest are the principle metres for the body of the kadavakas of all the Sandbis of our poem. Our poem contains 14 Sandhis having 214 kadavakas in all. Of the 214 kadavakas, 172 are in 9977, 15 in qafat, 4 in qali or saMkulaka, 1 pAraNaka and 22 in varied other metres or variation metres. vadanaka is preponderating though vadanaka, paddhaDiA and pAdAkulaka all are the metres of 16 moras. For the classificatory study of the metres of our poem, we should have following divisions : I The form and nature of the Sandhi-Dhruva and Ghatta stanzas. II The form and nature of the kadavaka-Dhruva or the kadavaka-beginning stanza. III The metres of kadavaka body stanzas. I the Sandhi-Dhruva and Ghatta stanzas. As observed before, every Sandhi begins with a stanza called Dhruvaka or Dhruva and every kadavaka has a concluding stanza in the same metre as the Sandhi-beginning Dhruvaka. Materially, this shit (as it is always so called by the Mss. of Ap. poems ) or the kadavaka-concluding stanza serves as a link with the next following kadavaka and recitationally the metrical sameness of the Dhruvaka and Ghatta lends unity to the whole Sandhi as one metrically recitational piece. On examining these stanzas metrically at least for our present poem we find them as (1) ageats or quartets and (2) gets or six-lined stanzas. It is significant that the Sandhi-beginning Dhruva is not a faqat or two-lined stanza. A 995947 or a four-lined stanza can be divided into four kinds : (1) Ada acqat i.e. a four-lined stanza having all the four lines in the same measure. (2) CAT i.e. a four-lined stanza wherein the first 9 is equal to

Page #37
xxviii the third and the second is equal to the fourth. (3) 11-the first 92 equal to the second and third equal to the fourth. (4) font-mixture of the above varieties. There are 14 Sandhis of our work; and naturally there are 14 types of gals or qats. They are as under : (1) ayat-Sandhis : 1, 3, 8. (2) 59894- Sandhis : 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. There are no dvipadI dhruvakas. I 959es: Sandbi I. Satpadis usually rhyme a with b; c with f and d with e. a S's The Scheme : 10 + 8 + 13 line (1) 10 + 8 + 13 line (2) According to Chn. the c and f would be considered to be possessing 14 moras Chn. 1. 6. ar a: 1; and the remark in the commentary : yang vivakSAvazAd gurutvaM laghutvaM ca / , makes all the more difficult to have strict moraic length or shortness. The moras-quantity of the Dhruva is thus to be adjusted to the standard of the metrical quantity already known, in the last syllable of a Pada. Again Chn. 1. 10 valat art and seat ari and Hc. 8.4.410; Hc. 8.4.411 viz. af teatata 1999 1; y 3-g-fe-- Tutunga i produce moraic instability in Ap. metrical quantity. All these factors are to be taken note of. Chn. in giving the definition-formula of the metre takes the last syllable to be long and so gives the metrical length. Praksta Pingala (PP.): 1. 100 defines this qar as 10+8+13=31. It does not prescribe 44 at the caesura at the end of 10 and 8 moras i.e. a and b or d and e or also at c and f. In this respect, it resembles the og fort of Chn. 7.17 10 + 8 + 13 or 12 because the last syllable may be taken long. The illustration of PP. however, has 977 while the illustration of Chn. has no yamaka. The definitions in both the works do not prescribe yamaka. gyfaat is equated to it or dhruvaka in Chn. 6.3. kaDavakAnte prArabdhopasaMhAre Aye chaDuNikA ca | and this chaDDaNikA according to the commentary : 45927agna ugfarge The gets of I, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12 are of 10 + 8 + 12. The last syllable can be taken long and therefore the last short syllable can yield 2 moras and thus their scheme can be modified to 10 + 8 + 13. Sandhi III. has dhruvA and dhattA in SaTpadI

Page #38
a b s The scheme: 6+ 8 + 13 d e f. 6813 line (1) line (2) a. rhymes withe b. d. rhymes with e. c. rhymes with f. There is no actual mention of this kind of in Chn. But the opening comments on Chn. VI. 15 are significant evaM ca saptA disaptadazAntakalopebhyastribhiratulyaiH tulyAtulyaiH tulyaiH yA arthe pAdA yatra bhavanti sA vidagdhagoSThIgariSThA SaTpadI dhruvA / The scheme of the bhrvA above theoretically would be 7+9+14 according to Chn. and so would be covered by the above comments. xxix The following irregularities may be noted. 1. (b) 10 moras (afangfant) instead of regular 6 moras or theoretically 7 moras i.e. 4 moras too many. 20. (a) Sandhi : VIII It has dhruvA and bhattA in SaTpadI a 8 moras i.e. 2 moras too many. s b The scheme: 10+8+ 12 line (1) 1913 d e 10812 line (2) f "ERI: Theoretically according to Chn. 11+9+13 As usual a. rhymes with b. d. rhymes with e. c. rhymes with f. The only difference between the at- of Sandhi I and Sandhi VIII i.e. this sandhi, is that it has in c. and f. 1 mora less. But also it should be noted that c. and f. in many places have 13 moras i.e. 14 moras theoretically by taking the last syllable to be long. The following irregularities may be noted: 13, 13; k. 2. a. 13. taking of to have two moras; b. 13.; k. 6. a and b 13 moras; k. 7 a.b. 13. moras; k. 10. a 13; b. 6+8+ 13 scheme instead of 10+ 8 +12; k. 11, a and b. 13; k. 14. a and b. 13. moras; k. 15. a.b. 13. moras. ; k. 17. a. and b. 13 It will be noted that irregularities in c. and f. are far greater. II catuSpadIs : About the divisions of catuSpadI Chn. 6. 18 says: catuSpadI vastukaM vAntarasamArdhasamA saMkIrNA sarvasamA ca catuSpadI is divided into four parts (1) sarvasamA tulya sarvapAdA having all the four lines of equal no. of moras ; ( 2 ) antarasamA - tulyasamapAdA tulyaviSamapAdA having odd lines i.e. a and c; and even lines b and d equal moras; (3) -having a and b equal and c and d equal in moras. (4) -no line equal to one another in moras. Our work has only two types (1) sarvasamA (2) antarasamA catuSpadIs. ; 1. sarvasamA catuSpadI Sandhi IV. 2. BPKART Sandhis II, V, VI, VII, IX, X, XI, XII, XIII, and XIV.

Page #39
(1) sarvasamA catuSpadI Sandhi IV in bhuvA and patA. a b The scheme: 16 +16 c d 16+ 16 XXX K. 5. that it is in paJjhaDiA. The ya and aurs are predominently either scribe's or author's irregularities noted as under: 17 + 17 17 + 17 also. (2) antarasamA catuSpadI : rAjahaMsa. in with a -; the Kadavaka-body: it may be noted Theoretically. acc. to Chn. -type of 16 moras. But there are patA a. rANI and samANI give two padas in pAdAkulaka. K. 12. K. 17. ghattA a. rAe and sahAe would give two padas in pAdAkulaka. K. 24. ghasA . kukam and iyasammai give the two pnadas of pAdAkulaka Such irregularities are also found when The moraic irregularities are as under : K. 4. ar b-d. 13. moras. (i) Sandhi: Il in gat and a has a b The scheme: 15+ 12 line (1) 16 +13 s d 1512 line (2) 16 +13 According to Chn. 6.19. ( comment.) et saley sha day care, the metre is is used in the Kadavaka-body Theoretically according to Chn. K. 5. b-d. 13. moras. K. 6. a-c 16 moras; b-d. 13. moras. K. 9. 10. b.d. 13 moras. Nha in K. 3. ghattA a. vhA vivi; K. 9. NhavaNu; K. 8. NhavaNaho does not make the preceding syllable two-moraic while og of gore (K. 7), and forfe makes the preceding syllable two-moraic. In. K. 8. in is two-moraic while is one-moraic. f (K. 10); pasAe~ (K. 11.) Sandhi: V: In a and there is greater irregularity in various kadavaka-ghattas; gr itself suffers from moraic irregularity. Still however by majority consideration we have:

Page #40
a b The scheme 13+ 16 line (1) 14+ 16 c d } xxxi K. 1. K. 9. K. 10 1316 line (2) 14+ 16 According to Chn. 6. 19. oje caturdaza samesaptadaza madhurAlApinIhastaH, the metre is ay. The usual rhyming is of b. and d. The irregularities may be noted as under: a b c d 15+ 16 and 13 +16; 15+ 16 and 12 + 16. ghattA b. 15 + 16. a. 14+ 16. The scheme : Sandhi: VI In dhruvA and ghattA, a b The scheme: 15+ 12 line (1) d s 1512 line (2) According to Chn 6.19. same trayodaza oje poDaza rAjahaMsa, the metre is rAjahaMsa, b. rhymes with d. The moraic irregularities are as under: K. 1. 15+ 13 and 15 +13. K. 2. 13+12 and 13 + 12. K. 5, 6, 13. 13 + 12 and 15 + 12 Thus, following the majority usage, the scheme is taken. Sandhi: VII In ghattA and dhruvA, 16 + 13 K. 2. a 15+ 12 and 15 + 13. K. 7. a 14+ 12 and 15 + 12. 16+ 13 Sandhi IX In and a b The scheme: 13+ 16 line (1) d s 1316 line (2) Theoretically Chn. a b 1512 line (1) 16+ 13 d 1512 line (2) 16 + 13 s According to Chn. 6.19. same trayodaza oje poTaza rAjahaMsa, the metre is rAjahaMsa The irregularities are very few. They are as under: In pattA a of k. 5. instead of jinamahara devie read madevie. } 14 +17 acc. to 14+ 17 K. 1, 8 a 15+ 13 and 15+ 13. In k. 8. qr, the last syllable is by itself long. Theoretically these eats are according to the scheme. } Theoretically acc to Chn. Theoretically according to Chn. Theoretically according to Chn.

Page #41
xxxii But the above scheme is not fully observed. The following examination will show the irregularities : K. 1. War and a 13 + 16 and 13 + 16 K. 2. qfl 13 + 16 and 13 + 16. K. 9. GET 15 + 16 and 13 + 16 K. 10 qat 15 + 16 and 15 + 16 The metre would be Chn. 6.19. 33 agar pa AHT FYraf-fra: 1 Sandhi X : Jar and qar have a b The scheme 15 + 13 line (1) 16 + 14 Theoretically according i to Chn. 15 + 13 line (2) 16 + 14 j The scheme is violated in the following instances : K. 5. ghattA a for vhAvas read Nhavai after A. K. 9. T 11 + 13 and 11 + 13. K. 10. qa 13 + 12 and 15 + 12. K. 11. at 15 + 12 and 15 + 12. Otherwise all the cars and an are according to the scheme. The metre according to Chn. 6.19. same caturdaza ojai SoDaza mnmthvilsitm| is manmathavilasita. b.rhymes with d. Sandhi XI : pattA and dhruvA a b The scheme 13 + 16 line (1) 14 + 17 Theoretically according cd to Chn. 13 + 16 line (2) 14 + 17 According to Chn. 6.19. 11h agez1 # ATT Aytarfaitek: the metre is Hyrafarter. Here too the variations of 15 + 16 and 13 + 16 are found. The following details will bring out the facts : K. 1. yar 13 + 16 and 13 + 16; 9115 + 16 and 13 + 16. K. 2, 4, 5, 8 qar 15 + 16 and 15 + 16. K. 3, 6, 7, 9, qa 13 + 16 and 13 + 16. K. 10, 11, qai 15 + 16 and 13 + 16. Sandhi XII : car and 9711. a b The scheme 15 + 12 line ( 1.) 16 + 13 cd 15 + 12 line (2) 16 + 13 Theoretically to Chn. according

Page #42
xxxiii According to Chn. 9.16. same trayodaza oje SoDaza rAjahaMsaH, the metre is rAjahaMsa and b rhymes with d. The following moraic details of ants will throw light on the departure from the scheme in qars: K. 1. (91 and qal), 2, 3, 4, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 18 qers are of 15 + 12 and 15 + 12. K. 5. a 13 + 12 and 13 + 16 K. 6. qa 13 + 12 and 13 + 12 K. 7. 115 + 15 and 15 + 12 K. 8. qa 12 + 12 and 12 + 15 K. 9. 13 + 12 and 15 + 12 K. 10. a 16 + 12 and 15 + 13 K. 11. ghattA read tAeM (B) for tAi. K. 16. Tal 15 + 13 and 15 + 13. The analysis above shows how variantly the qals were metrically written. Sandhi XIII : dhruvA and dhattA. cd The scheme : 15 + 12 line (1) 16 + 13 Theoretically according to Chn. 15 + 12 line (2) 16 + 13 Just as in Sandhi 12, the metre is tea and b rhymes with d. The follow. ing particulars may be noted for the variations in moras : All Ks. bear the standard scheme except k. 7 which has 13 + 12 and 15 + 12. to Chn. Sandhi XIV : dhruvA and ghattA a n' The scheme : 15 + 16 line (1) 16 + 17 i Theoretically according c d 15 + 16 line (2) 16 + 17 J Just as in Sandhi 5, the metre is H . b. rhymes with d. The following particulars may be noted. K. 1. $115 + 16 and 15 + 16; but qa 13 + 16 and 13 + 16 K. 2. 11, 15, 17 qar 15 + 16 and 13 + 16 K. 3. qat 15 + 16 and 15 + 16 K. 4. qa 15 + 16 and 15 + 16 K. 7. qa 15 + 16 and 15 + 16 Ks. 8, 9, 14, 16 a 13 + 16 and 13 + 16 Ks. 10, 18. a 15 + 16 and 15 + 16

Page #43
xxxiv Ks. 1 (), 3, 4, 7, 10, 18. a 15+ 16 and 15 16. Ks. 1 (ar) 14, 16. aar 13 + 16 and 13 - 16. Ks. 2, 11, 15, 17:15 + 16 and 13 + 16 Ks. 5, 6, 12, 13:13 + 16 and 15+ 16. K. 8: 1314 and 13 + 16. K. 9:13 + 16 and 13+ 15. The examination of the moras of gas and gas point out that there are variations in moras in different Padas either due to scribe's errors or resulting from faulty orthography, the author's carelessness, and metrician's broadness in regard to the counting of moras in as. It is very difficult to fix up the moras-exactness and hence in the metres one more mora or less would give another metre. Further, it is very difficult to fix up the rigid difference between faqs and ags as the rhyming is usually of b and d; and the separation of a and c can be accounted for only by caesura. Had it not been for rhyming it would have been difficult to distinguish ego from wer as a prescribes only caesura at 10 and 8 and takes 10 + 8 + 13 = 31 as one line while has rhyming of a and b, d and e and c and f. For as this rhyming is pointed out by Chn. But then chaDDuNikA can be taken as dvipadI. The or rhyme alone can help us to separates but it is not possible to have rhyme at all places as we saw in case of the chrs of our work, examined above. II The kadavaka-beginning stanza or the Kadavaka-Dhruvaka The kadavaka-beginning stanza is not obligatory like the Sandhi-Dhruvaka. Chn. says if gat for the Sandhi-Dhruvaka. It is not so for the Kadavakabeginning stanza. In practice also it is found that several Sandhis of Svayambhu's Pauma-Cariu and Puspadanta's Mahapuranu do not possess Kadavakabeginning stanzas. In our work also Sandhis 1 and 13 do not possess the Kadavaka-beginning stanzas. The Kadavaka-beginning stanza has generally a metre named. The Kadavaka-beginning stanza gives unity to the Kadavaka which becomes a musical unit by itself by becoming padabaMdha jayadeva aSTapadIs and as in middle Gujarati poetry are the historical consequence of a single Kadavaka of eight lines with its Kadavaka-beginning stanza becoming its 4. Just as with the increase in lines in the body of the Kadavaka, the single Sandhi has become the precursor of independent ana or narrative poetry unit like Sulasakhanu of Devachanda and middle-Gujarati poetry upto Premananda, in the same way the Kadavaka with its Kadavaka-Dhruva has become the precursor in Gujarati poetry. The Kadavaka-beginning stanza in that sense is the Kadavaka-Dhruvaka. Moreover Kadavaka-Dhruvaka is though as early as Svayambhu and Puspadanta, is however of later growth and hence not obligatory like the Sandhi-Dhruvaka. of

Page #44
XXXV The Kadavaka-Dhruvakas are as under: Sandhi : II, IX, X, XIV: TYTT Chn. 4.1. com. says 271019 Headach 18 TAHITI TYTTEUTH 1 Thus for pk. and ap. 4f and Try are the synonyms. The structure of TET: "A Gatha contains two halves, both of which are divided into two parts each. The first part in each half contains 12 A1918; the second part of the first half contains 18, while the second part of the second half contains only 15 HITS. The 12 atats in the first half are made up of catur-matras of any kind. But a long letter must not be used at the junction of the catur-matras, combining Matras from the earlier and the later ones. The second part of the first half is made up of four catur-matras (of which the third must either be a vav or contain all short letters wouw) the others may be of any kind, followed by a long letter at the end. In the second part of the second half, we have in succession two catur-matras of any kind, a short letter, one catur-matra of any kind and a long letter at the end. A u must, however, never be employed for a catur-matra in the odd places of a Gatha ". (Chn. Velanker : p. 398. foot-note 2). The scheme of TIT b. c. HISTS 2 caturmAtrAs + 3rd caturmAtrA which must be 12 + 18 : line : 1:3 aghats of any a hatut i.e. v- or four short Hats = 30 kind with no fimm i.e. vuvu+ one agafar + a long ucu at odd places syllable -- = 18 HITS. = 12 IETS d. mAtrA 2 auffis tut one fal + a 12 + 15: line : 2:3 aghs of any long syllable -- = 15 ATTS. = 27. kind with no iu i.e. ucu at odd places. = 12 HTATS The scansion of the sample s points out the irregularities in orthography, the long or the short vowel to be taken vice versa according to convenience, the scribal spelling mistakes etc. The tits have in general pkt. tendency, as it is the standard metre of pkt. II I JET: Fur Frauen a part of a unitatea de garage af gio .. Hal i foto atau s TI E n o un II 2 TET: 22EUR 1 n to eleta u Title I af FT P Hufti ar

Page #45
XXXVI N.B. sohamA = to read as sohaga to take ha . ; sohiyA = hi is taken long. rohiNI = NI is taken short. Ending syllables taken long according to convenience. IX I gAhA : iha para / bhavi ya su| sahalA // maNora / hAta / ssa hu~ ti| purisa / ss| soh| ggasu kkha / saMpai / psiddhi| puNNi / kka / tilaya / ssa // N.B. Ms. A drops ya after parabhavi in line 1. IX 6 gAhA : aha so| ruppiNi / devo // pabhaNai / rynnii| hiM pcchi| me jaa| me kumara nni| saame| hi tae // puvabha / ve jN| k| yaM suk| yaM // X 9 gAhA : ujv| NathaM / bhoj|| cuvih| sNgh| ssa app| sttii| e daauu| / jijai // bhvve| hi sumu| kk| gvve| hi // XIV 10 gAhA : deyaM / taM sl| hiji|| jeNa Na / hiNsaa| i aai| kmmaa| i vhuuN| ti jehi| jIvA // duggi| dukkhaa| i| paarv| ti // Sandhi : III racitA. The name of this metre is mentioned before every kadavaka-beginning-piece of this Sandhi. This metre is so used by svayaMbhU in his paumacariu and puSpadaMta in his mahApurANu. It is mentioned as a four-line metre in Chn. 4.65 in the khanakaprakaraNa. It is identical with faqat in Chn. 4.64 as it does not satisfy the definition of fear in Chn. 4.65 which requires the first 24 to be vuvy, while the fear of our text agrees in having a caesura after 7 mAtrAs. Thus the scheme is as follows : 1 SaNamAtrA +5 caturmAtras i.e.5x4 = 20 + -i.e.2 mAtrAs = 28 mAtrAs. . [Chn. 4.64 : Sazcagau dvitIyaSaSThI jo lI; dvipdii|| but dvipadI has no definite yati; (while racitA has slight yati at the 7th mAtrA) and the first caturmAtra is all laghu; otherwise racitA is at first like dvipadI. Our racitA has a yati at the 7th mAtrA but the first cartumAtra is not all laghu. Again dvipadI and racitA are of 28 mAtrAs.] 6mAtrA 444 III I gattu piyaM / ga,vaSNu / bahula / kkhaNu saya / lAvaya / va suMda / re 4 4 4 4 puNNa pasi / ddhi ThANu / tahu jaa| yai Naya / NA Na / dmNdi| re 6 4 4 4 4 4 - III 2 tahi su visaa| lu atthi / varapa / dRNu nnaa| meM raya / nnsNc| yaM 6 4 4 4 4 4 . vijaahr| NivAsa / ghnnto| raNasaM / ciyaNibi / DamaMca / yaM The racitA as dvipadI is mentioned in PP. 1.152-153. The caesura though not mentioned seems to be at 16 + 12 = 28 mAtrAs in the racitA of our text. There is also a slight pause at 7, 9 + 6, 6.

Page #46
xxxvii - Sandhi IV The name of this metre is mentioned before every kadavaka-beginning piece of this Sandhi. This metre is so used by Faiu in his qrafu and yoqda in his helgery. It is illustrated by Hemacandra in his Chn. 4.57 in the 259 cu as a four-lined stanza though fat and faqat illustrated by a four-lined stanza are mentioned as faqat in the commentary, and by that very nomenclature is so written in certain texts as helAduvai. It is defined as : SazcIyugjo lIrvA helaa| (Chn. 4.57) Comment : WA: 042TEIRITT FREITA mat at af at 4 4 4 The scheme : 6+ucu + 4 + v-v+-- or or vvvvvvvv = 22 HITS IV I we gotler i op SET I say I grei fargt yfhar gani ang gi u afaxi Fashion 1. 1., The first and the third catumAls are jagaNa 1. 2., The first caturmAtra is FAU wbile the third is all ag. Also note that the third agafa is defec tive by one short syllable probably due to scribal error. IV 2 o que a partifor far I ati ai Te fai (u ATTIR (*) I ENETII 1. 1 The first and the third catumAls are jagaNa 1. 2 The first catumA; is defective by one short syllable which can be corrected by adding 4; the second agafat is also short by one syllable; the third agafar is all oy. The 1. 2. reveals scribal errors. The scansion of the others would reveal such errors to a great degree. Though Chn. does not speak of any caesura, a slight ata is felt 10 + 12. One may note the irregularities given below which are very revealing in the matter of ap. pronunciation and carelessness of either the writer or the scribes, 5 b, 7 a, 9 a, 10 b, 15 a, 17b lack two htats especially for their third ag 19. 11 a One hrat lacking; aux instead of at would be better metrically and for meaning, though not supported by mss. Al is doubtful. 13 a read kIrI instead of kIri 14 a 37 16 b read azi); 371 to be taken long. 19 a is defective. The mss. evidence does not help. 20 a 5 -e to be taken long. 21 b - to be pronounced short. 22 a T=130 metrically; supported by ms.C. 26 b aa-et is usually short but it is to be taken here as metrically long.

Page #47
Xxxviii Sandhi V maMjarI The name of the metre is mentioned before every kadavaka-beginning stanza of this Sandhi in all mss. This metre is also used by svayaMbhU and puSpadaMta. It is illustrated by Hemcandra: Chn. 4.61. tau citau majarI // by a four-lined stanza in khaJjaka-prakaraNa. I. 1. The scheme: 3 +3+4+ 4 + 4 + 3 = 21 mAMtrAs - ~ puJja / NI u / so sy| laha tihu / ya Ni jaa| yaeM - ~ - ~tA su| psi| ddhi pu SNu / so ha / ggu Na ka / tya imaa| ya e 1. 2. has pasiddhi spurious as revealed by scansion. tAsu puNNu sohaggu Na kathai mAyae is the correct reading. II I NavatAruNNa rUvasohaggihi munnimnnhrnniyaa| taasu| putti| saadaa| hiNa mahu / raho pri| NiyA // 1. 1. defective contains 25 mAtrAs. The mss. throw no light. 1. 2. is correct. The last syllable of the lines is always to be taken long. Some of the stanzas are defective in the fact that they contain 25 mAtrAs instead of 21. e.g. 2a, 8a, 11a. Line 4a contains 3 mAtrAs too many. Line : 10a muNevi for muNivi and Ne to be taken long. 11b. sahuM jAmA instead of 3 + 3 wholly 6 mAtrAs. Otherwise the stanzas are prosodically correct. Sandhi: VI khaMDaya The name of the metre is mentioned before every kadavaka-beginning stanza of this Sandhi in all mss. This metre is also used by puSpadaMta in his mahApurANu. It is defined by Hemacandra in the khaJjakaprakaraNa Chn. 4.53 as khaNDa : cau paH khaNDam // com : caturmAtradvayaM patramAtrazca khaNDaM nAma khaJjakam // The scheme: 4+4+ 5 = 13. a b It is a four-lined stanza : 13 + 13 cd 13 + 13 a. rhymes with b. and c. rhymes with d. 445 1. NiyamaNa / vNcchiy| bhoyaNa deha di| tti sN| joyaNaM iha para / bhavi sN| pajjai tahI du| kki u khaNi / khijai / /

Page #48
xxxix In the second line 4 + 4 = 8 are to be taken together dehaditti saM = 8 mAtrAs 4 4 5 2. teM kuvi / eNa ta / hA kayaM // jaNu mA rteN| Nivbhaye // jiha Naya / rI u / vvAsiyA // sayala pa / yANi / vvAsiyA // The last syllable is always to be taken long. The last five Is are-or -. Both these are found. The first pair of 2 caturmAtrAs can be separately distinguished but sometimes they are to be taken as 8 s going together as in 1b, 6b and c, 7 d. There are some irregularities e.g. 3 a. may be dropped; = 8 mAtrAs. saTTANi should be read as saThANi; 11 a In the last kadavak 14, the beginning stanza 2 mAtrAs too many; 7 d. gau saThANi siri tehi mi = tehimmivi this 2mAtrAs for hi. a C b d though called khandaya is in fact karimakarabhujA of 4 + 4 4 + 4 4 + 4 4 + 4 a rhyming with b and c with d. Sandhi VII bhAvalI The name of the metre is mentioned before every kadavaka-beginning stanza of this Sandhi in all mss. The metre is also used by puSpadaMta in his mahApurANu. It is defined by Hemacandra in the khaakaprakaraNa of Chn. 4. 58. sAnte donAvalI / com. sA helA pAdAnte dvimAtrAnA AvalI / That is, this metre is helA with 2mAtrAs less at the end of a pAda. It should be noted that helA is a 22 moras metre ; thus AvelI would be 20 mAtrA metre. Again is a two-lined metre while a is a four-lined stanza. The scheme : 6+4+4+4+ The last syllable though short is always to be taken long at the end of a pAda. Preferrably, the first caturmAtrA and the last caturmAtrA are very often ~ ~ ~ though and are allowed and occur at times only. 6 4 4 4 I. uggacchaM / tu bhANu / jih bhuva / Nu bhA sa / i tamu ha / NaMtuka | malai vi / yasAva | i // tiha so jA / yattu / kuladurI / u khaMDa / i sajjaNa piya / rabaMdhu | muhi muha / eN maMDa / I // 2. jiNamai tA / ha taNaya / jiNadha / mma bhAva / NA // jAyA bA / la vihava / sui sI / lapAva / NA // ahaNi sA hu dhamma vayaNe hi vAsi yA // piuNo ge / hi vasai / baMdhuya / Na tosi / yA // The irregularities are very few. 3 a. fifa for does not make fi long. 5 a ravaNAvali udveSiNu = uTheviNu; 5 c tAe~; 6 c. saMThiya saMDiya

Page #49
XL Sandhi VIII res The name of the metre is mentioned before every kadavaka-beginning stanza of this Sandhi in all mss. The metre is the well-known ap. metre It is defined in Chn. 6. 20. as a catuSpadI : same dvAdaza oje caturdaza dohakaH / The scheme 14+ 12 theoretically is by taking the last 4 of every long. Ordinarily it is defined as 13 +11, the last syllable to be taken as short, if it is short. Generally the ending syllable of each of the 4 qs is short. There is only one illustration 10 a and 10 c where the ending is long viz. far and and they have 14 moras satisfying actually the theoretical requirement of Chn. At all other places the ending-syllables of the gs are short and Is are 13+11. The following points may be noted: 4 a pahie; 4 b puNNe; 9 a NisisamaeN; 12 c NAe~; 13 c saNa jhevi jjhe does not make the preceding syllable long. It is to be taken short; 15 a 5; 15 b. ff; here og makes for long; elsewhere it remains short as it is with one-mora value. 17; . Sandhi XI dhAraNAla This metre is of SaTpadI type puSpadaMta's mahApurANu Sandhi XVI has AraNAla as a kadavaka-beginning piece which is of the same gq type with the same moraic scheme as is here. The scheme : a b 12810 = 30 moras d e f 12810 = 30 moras. a rhymes with b; d rhymes with e and c rhymes with f. The last syllables of all as i.e. a to f are long. The aranAla is mentioned by Hemacandra Chn. 4. 66 gantAranAlam / Com. sA dvipadI gaga yai.e. the scheme 6 + 5 x 4 = 20 +2 +230 moras. But it is not of at type as is in our text and g; nor does it mention any caesura after 12 or 8 S. With a difference of 1 in the last pada, the AranAla of our text resembles the ghattA of kavidarpaNa 2.30 : Scheme : 12 + 8 + 11. The has usually the last two syllables as (a)-1 (b)~-1(c), (d)-1 (e)-1 (f) --, as revealed by the examination of all the art stanzas of our text. The of Chn. has also (c) and (e). The following points may be noted. 5a, 8 b, 11 b read the final syllables for of the text. 7b fa; 7 b fafe but has 3 moras more. Otherwise our text has the correct. The errors seem to be scribe's errors. metrically Sandhi XII suMdarI. metre of The aft is not the aft of PP. 2.271. But it is rather the the Chn. 5.26. po'macaH papau rAsAklayam Com Adau SaNmAtrastato jagaNarahitaH caturmAtrasta:

Page #50
XLi SaNmAtrapaJcamAtrau yatra tad rAsAvalayam | is the suMdarI meant here. It is also used in the body of the Kadavaka of our work and is the principle metre of the traipy form like saMdezakarAsa. The scheme : 6 + 4 which must not be put i.e. -U- +6+ 5. = 21 IETS. The illustrations of our text bear out two more points: (1) all ending three syllables of a 9 are short vu; (2) There is a caesura 11 + 10 = 21. Chn. does not mention these traits. K. I. T I F T I T, 2 foite jaM sevaM / taho, jii| vaho jAyai / cittadihi hariharabaM / bhapuraM / darapamuha ha / jo suraha hoi dusa / jjhu vise| seM bhoyasa / muddhara ha // mhulittaa| sihi dhaa| raalihnnho| saNNihau visayaha aNu / sukkhA / sai dukkha bi / bahuvihau / tiha bdduuN| tu Na khi| jai jiha du| ggaigamaNu visayAsa / ttaho jii| vaho payaDiu / taNudamaNu // The following irregularities are observable : 5 c. two hiats less; 6 d Ft; 11 a malo; 12 a,b. vaNe and khaNe; 17a defective Read sumuchimu taNu and drop suhamu to rectify metrically. Otherwise all ich stanzas conform to the definition of Tarq54. The mame metre is used in carcarI of jinadattasUri where the commentator calls the metre ja of 21 hs. It conforms to the 1914 of Chn. mentioned. The same metre is used in ante as the standard metre where the commentary on st. 26. calls the metre 3 0h or Tan and gives the scheme : 6 + 4+ 4 + 4 + 3 = 21 moras x 4 padas = 84 has; and explicitly debars the use of 494 or 5 moras Tu Chn. however gives the 5 moras tu as the last tu in the definition of rAsAvalaya. Though by scheme and name AbhANaka or rAsaka are differently stated from a 34, basically all three are the same. The gia metre of the commentator of 4 is also the same. Factually, the scansion of all these bears out the fact of their agreement. This metre is used also in the body of the kadavaka in our text : VIII 4; X. 3.; XI. 10.; XIV. 13. Only at the end of the 917, though scribbled long, the syllable is to be considered short. There are otherwise no metrical irregularities as such. The use of this metre shows how popular it was. III Metres employed in the body of the Kadavaka The metres employed in the body of the Kadavaka fall mainly into two divisions :

Page #51
XLii The. (1) The standard metre i.e. the metre normally used in the body of the kadavaka. (2) The variation metres i.e. metres of varied types used to relieve the monotony of the normal or standard metre used in several kadavakas of the Sandhi. The present work is constituted of 14 Sandhis containing in all 214 kadavakas. The normal metre is the 16-moras metre employed in 192 kadavakas. The variation-metres are employed in 23 kadavakas. They are the different metres employed to relieve the monotony of 16-moras standard metre and at the same time to exhibit the poet's metrical skill just as is done by sk-poets in their epics, in which they always have a canto at least set apart for the employment of various metres. A. The Standard Metre : The standard metre of 16 moras exhibits three types usually differentiated by their Gana-formation and the ending Gana. The ending Gana-syllables: (1) 16 moras : four aarafs ending in a jagaNa =~-~ (2) 16 moras : 6 + 4 + 4 + 2; the last two has ending invu (3) 16 moras : 6 + 4 + 4 +2: but the last two hat are represented long - ; rather the final agafats are -- (1) According to PP. 1.125. q&feat is constituted of 4 agafas of which the last agafa is a FOTO=U-u. But according to the earlier tradition Chn. 6. 31; Kd. 2. 22; Sc. 6. 129; 8.15. the year is constituted of four gafas without any restriction about the last agaf to be a 374. According to ga: 36 and PP. 1. 125. (of course a later tradition ) the last agafa is watu =v-u. This points out that a fear of earlier tradition was very broad almost to be a class. Sc. 8. 7. says : yafantsotanfall i.e. the qafea is of many types. If we work into the use by poets the qafe and 97 = vv last two hifts are found in one and the same 4394 or git = -- the third type mentioned above, also so used. They did not entirely differentiate them but treated them as the varieties of the standard qafeant. qafest was the standard metre of the ap. epic. It had many varieties but it later became restricted to 4 + 4 + 4 +u-vie 4 Fiat of 477. and to treat it metrically, the gafa is treated according to PP. 1.125. definition. In our work yafaat is used as under : I. 4, 6, 7 (lines 10-13); III 1, 3, 12, 18; IV 5; V. 3; VIII 8; IX 7; XII 4, 13; XIII 6, 7; XIV 11 = 15 Kadavakas fully; partially in I. 7. line 10--13. The

Page #52
XLiii partial use in a line or two in the Kadavaka is very rare and the same is not noted. For example, in I. 4. line 1 has the ending agafal asuvvu and not jagaNa, while the whole Kadavaka otherwise is in pajjhaDiA. It is also noticeable that even from the time of svayaMbhU , pajjhaDiA with a jagaNa was more used than vadanaka with last dvimAtrA = ~~. In the first 20 Sandhis of paumacariu as pointed out by Prof. Bhayani out of 285 Kadavakas of these 20 Sandhis, 91 Kadavakas are of pajjhaDiA while 112 Kadavakas are in vadanaka. vadanaka became a metre by itself as separated from qualfeut on this account, formerly it being probably a variety of q&feat. (2) The 16-moras metre with the scheme : 6 + 4 + 4 + 2 is termed 9797 by Chn. 5. 28 YIEI 964. The definition does not say that the last two 19TS should be v u but the illustration given has in all the four us, the last syllablesu. This metre is mentioned by Sc. 4.32 and also Kd. 2. 21. The last flats by use are vu. PP. 1. 127. describes a metre called af as a 16-moras metre with the two padas a, b and c, d rhyming at the end, in which Fitut is not at all used and the last syllables are vu. Jacobi and Alsdorf call acah by the name of fear following the bardic tradition of PP. afegt however was the name of 9994 acquired by a peculiar rhyming device. 977 mentioned in Chn. 5. 30. later assumes the name of a separate metre in the bardic tradition. aga however is. the older name supported by metricians. In our work vadanaka is more used than paddhaDiA as is the case in svayaMbhU' pauma cariu. aga is used in 172 Kadavakas out of 214 kadavakas of the whole work : 15 q5333 + 4 + + 23 Variation metres = 42 kadavakas having been excluded. It is also probable that 959 may have acquired its special Gana-scheme later while it was distinguished from pajjhaDiA. Chn. 5. 28. com. remarks : 470597 99761: Afa ofalgarabhUtam / . It means that saMkulaka also was another name for vadanaka. (3) The third variety of 16-moras metre is called i t by later tradition. Sc. 6. 160 defines qilish: as SH 913113631 ( 3 3 ) #fate is 1 934 caAracaukkaM taM jANasu paddhaDiA dhuvaaM|| It means that pAdAkulaka is a 16-moras metre; but if the Gana-scheme is : 6 + 4 + 6 it is called it; and if the Gana-scheme is 4 +4+4+4 it is certainly a year. In si# the last 4+2 of acak are combined as according to Sc. the last Gana being of 6 HITS. As pointed out, according to Chn. saMkulaka is the same as vadanaka. saMkulaka described as a samacatuSpadI ( scheme 6 + 4 + 4 + 2) at Sc. VI 160; Raj. 172; Chn. 5. 28. Com. seems to be the same as agah except that it ends in - not invu. The famous Hindi epic Ramacarita-manasa is composed in this metre; the last two shorts of our metre appear there contracted as a rule into a long. It has come to be known as Copai or

Page #53
XLIV Caupas in the early vernacular literature. PP. 1. 129. defines 11h as 16-moras metre but the illustration has the last 2 syllables --. Later metricians however have restricted 911 to 16-moras metre with two --ending. Whatever name we give, the nature of the metre which is termed gratis following later metricians, or according to Prof. Bhayani simti which is a variety of acat, can be settled by usage. And all the kadavakas which have been culled out from our text, uniformly use 16-moras metre with two long syllables at the end. There are in all 4 kadavakas of rain in our text: I. 1.; III. 10; VII. 3.; X. 2. But also note III. 10. 4; X. 2. 10. are the lines having -uuluu i.e. 909and vuelvu- only the last syllable long due to inst. sg. qqot = 4401; 970 = 9903 and hence 777. Thus pajjhaDiA, vadanaka and pAdAkulaka, whatever their Gana-scheme can be distinguished by their last gaNaH pajjhaDiA has a jagaNa at the end ---vadanaka has ~~ or --VU; has -- -. It may be also added that as all these are 16-moras metres, they are mixed up sometimes in the body of a kadavaka by a line or two. For example in I, 4. 1. by the test of last two syllables it is azan but it is difficult to scan it especially 1 a into 6 + 4+4+2. By taking <3 to form one conjunct syllable to make the previous syllable long, we can have gift . I. 7. 1. is a line of 1701*; I. 7.2 b, 4b, 5b, I. 7. 4a is in 1991 while 4b with which it is rhymed is qu. I. 7. 2. is an entire line of a47h. The rest of the kadavaka (I. 7.) is in safa. II. 5.-5, 7, 8, 12 are ending in -- and hence in qiigse while the rest of the kadavaka is in 1997. Such fusion is found in several places; because the poet has in mind only 16-moras metre as a general basis primarily. B. Variation Metres : Excepting Sandhi VII, all Sandhis have variation metres. Sandbi: VI, X, XII, XIII and XIV have each one variation metre. Sandhis : I, II, III, V, VIII, IX have 2 variation metres each; while Sandhis : IV and XI have three variation metres. (i) 40h: Sandhi I. 7. has a few lines of qua. Chn. 6. 3. defines TITU: At 941 an TUH | scheme: 4 + 4 + 4 + 3 or 6 + 4+ 5 as is pointed out in the commentary. (ii) Hargai : The metre is defined Chn. 4.83 Com. 79 014: 2419CACH: 1 The scheme : 5 + 5 + 5 + 5 = 20 HEIS. This general form of metre is to be preferred because the syllabic metres like sragviNI, bhujaGgaprayAta, and kAmAvatAra : Chn. 2. 171; 2.170; 2.167.

Page #54
XLV =v-; all of 20 moras of four TT = - -; four Tut; and 4 ath=uhave not been observed by ap. poets with perfect purity. They have always the tendency of using sometimes two shorts for one long and vice versa. Sometimes all the 5 Hits are short. The occurrence : I. 12 ; II. 3 ; V. 11. ; VIII. 1; IX. 9; XI. 5; XII. 9. Amongst these, I. 12. and XI. 5. are predominantly afiqut of sertat styled by PP. IX. 9. as 1a. The rest of the instances are more free, i.e. they only care for 5 HEIS X 4 = 20 FTS. (iii) toTaka It is defined in Chn. 2. 162 as: alza i com. a gat: TUT:. The scheme therefore is : vu-vu-i -luu-I = 4 HITIS X 4 = 16 moras. The occurrence : II. 10. There is only one irregularity in line 5 where NArI = NAriya (iv) FAIT It is defined in Ch. 2.82 as : gatufti A + Tutu- i.e. cul - -I -= 12 419 The occurrence : IX. 4. (v) 9147 It is defined in Ch. 2. 254. under the name of quit orator with the scheme: TFTFT: i.e. -U-IULUI-U-Tu-u -u-1 and in PP. 2.158 as an of 15 letters and 13 mats the scheme -- -1-1-1-1-1-1- i.e. 8 long moras + 7 short moras. = 23 HATS. The occurrence : IV. 3. (vi) 701 It is defined in PP. 2. 172 as a metre of 16 letters. The scheme is 757 + i.e. to say it is an extension of 147 by the addition of one zy syllable at the end. 5 4 5 4 5 1 The scheme : - - - - - - - -I = 24 moras. The occurrence : IV. 15. (vii) karimakarabhujA It is defined in Chn. 7.64 21 RRARTYat com. agafaki #ARUTI 4 + 4. It is a faqat. This is used as a variation metre next to hatgart.

Page #55
XLVi The occurrence : III. 7; IV. 6; V.5; VI. 7 : XIII. 7. (viii) rAsAvalaya This metre is the same as the #397-beginning-piece ist under which it is treated in that section. The occurrence is : VIII. 4.; X. 3; XI. 10; XIV. 13. It is a metre of 21 moras. (ix) 99947 There is a quai used as a variation metre. The scheme : The scheme : a b c 8 + 8 + 6 def 10 + 8 + 6 a rhymes with b; d rhymes with e and c rhymes with f. The occurrence : III. 4. VII The Author, his works and the date of composition The author himself has given complete information as regards himself, his teachers, time, place and patronage. The author's name is spaceffar. There is a district called hetazq4- i.e. the district situated on the banks of the river Mahi in Gujarat (gurjaraviSaya). There is a town called godahaya < saM. gohadaka, modern Godhra, the chief town of the district of the Panchamahals in Gujarat. There ruled a king named of <# #60t, the son of king anda born of the clan of Calukyas. There was a temple of a there. The great monk, that lived there. He composed many works. His disciple was fada. 3 ha, the head of Mathura-Sangha was santisena's disciple. His pupil was stata who initiated Candrakirti into monkhood. Srisena's other pupil was Amarakirti. Amarakirti, in relation to Candrakirti styles himself as HETTE # #. HETAT: 14:. In may mean that they were the co-disciples of Srisena. It may mean that he was the brother of Candrakirti and became his disciple. Amarakirti composed many works. They were (1) af atuara; ( 2 ) heraftrafa; (3) tucana in afsu metre i.e. ap. language; (4) The Retour of vaafta; (5) G cafale in Sanskrit verses; (6) 471927 ; (7) 77799 and (8) Hatta in Sanskrit. Thus, he mentions to have composed eight works. The fist three works appear to be Apabhramsa works; and he seems to have written a commentary called tattvArtha on his own composition mahAvIracarita. After

Page #56
XLvii these eight works, he wrote in Apabhramsa language the present work #7777CA. He says he finished the composition of the work in one month. Presumably, he could finish such a big work in one month only because he had simply to rely on his own version in Sanskrit : 9hat: and paraphrase it in Apabhramsa, though it is not a small feat. He wrote this at the request of 31 Tas the son of guNapAla and caciNI. He describes aMbAprasAda as 'baMdhaveNa aNujAyai' i.e.a brother born after him, his younger brother. Probably he might be his younger brother of his secular life. He has often referred to Ambaprasada like that. Again when he refers to 'alget 'in I. vii. 9., he might be referring to the family of their own father. Moreover this stage is referred to as the officiu ' I. vi.8. 'the sun in the sky of Nagara clan'. Again in V i.8. he is referred to as 'afuyugtago #1997' 'the best of Sravakas and the son of Vanik i.e. merchant 7079 '. He is therefore a Bania of the Nagara-clan; or a Nagara Bania. There are evidences that like Srimali, Poravada, Osavala and others, some of the Nagara Banias were following Jainism, though at presnt this clan i.e. Nagara Banias do not belong at all to the Jaina fold. The work was composed on the 14th day of the bright half of H34 V.S. 1274-i.e. about 1218 A.D. as mentioned in the concluding kadavaka of the present work. In the context of #607, the son of a ma, ruling in Godhra in V. S. 1274, when this work was composed, it will be proper to examine some of the facts of the then contemporary history of Gujarat. At the time Bhimadeva II, the Caulukya king ruled over Gujarat, his capital being Aoahilawada. The attacks from the south of the Yadavas and Calukyas were repulsed by Lavanaprasada, the Danda-nayaka of Broach-region. He was helped by his son Viradhavala. The chiefs of Godhra and Lata seceded from Lavanaprasada's army according to Somesvara's Kirti-Kaumudi IV verse 57 : 374 za tarat Hargfalt fragraf . Elsewhere in 42 P. 107: Hetaste 1-214--07EUR 17 ggat ata Hef: 1 Tajaspala defeated Ghughula and sent him as a prisoner to Viradhavala. Dr. Majamudar identifies nicate with gga. But then arises a question how we should account for too as the king of Godhra ? It is a riddle. He should be considered an insignificant south-western Calukya prince "as there was a restoration of the Western Calukya power in A.D. 1182 under Somesvara IV, the son of Taila III but by A.D. 1200, the Western Calukyas definitely passed away " (Chaulukyas of Gujarat : P. 139.). Or, after Ghughula, a vassal-prince named hou might have been placed by Lavanaprasada and Bhimadeva II to look after Mahitata-territory at Godhra. Nothing can be said definitely as a ga the father of go by name appears to be a southern Calukya name. [For details of Bhimadeva II of Gujarat, I would refer the reader to 'Chaulukyas of Gujarat" By A. K. Majumdar : an authoritative work published by Bharatiya Vidyabhavan, Bombay : Especially its chapter IX along with the reference note 76, P. 151 and note 112, P. 461-462.]

Page #57
XLviii VIII The Summary [ Sandhi : 1:] This Sandhi contains 13 Kadavakas and in all 142 lines. [K. 1.] contains a salutation to the first Tirthankara Rsabhadeva, all Arhats, Siddhas, Sadhus (monks) and other Tirthankaras. [K. 2.) contains a salutation to Saraswati, the goddess of learning and the Sasana-devis viz. Chakrini and others. He requests them to remove all his obstacles while he is composing the poem. Then he bows to learned men who are without pride and can appreciate merit. [K. 3. ] He praises the good people who always do good to others and do not even recognise the very form of ingratitude. He then describes bad people and because of the custom of poets, he bows to them. He then says that those with neutral attitude can alone assess the true value of a poem. (K. 4.] Those with neutral attitude can churn out the nectar from the curds of poetry. He after paying his respects to them, proceeds to describe the place where he composes his poem. There is in the country of Gurjaras ( Toplay), a province by name Mahiyada (= Sk. Mahi-tata = the modern province of Mahi-Kansha.). Its capital is Goddahaya ( = modern : Godhara, the chief town of the district of PanchaMahals in Gujarat. ) [K. 5.). In that town, there ruled a king by name Kanha. He was the son of King Vandigga-deva and belonged to the Caulukyaclan. There was there a temple of Rsabhadeva, and in that Caitya-glha there dwelt Amitagati, the crest-jewel of learned men, who composed many religious works. [K. 6. ] His pupil was santisena; and santisena's pupil was Amarasena the head of Mathura-Sangha. Srisena was the disciple of Amarasena. Sri Candrakirti was initiated by Srisena. Amarakirti was the pupil of Srisena and the copupil of Chandrakirti. He was a poet. One day, he was requested by his younger brother Ambaprasada, the son of Caccini and Gunapala, and born in the Nagara family. [K. 7.]." You have composed (1) Neminahacariu; you have also composed (2) Mahavira-cariu; also (3) Jasahara-Cariu in Paddhadia metre; (4) Tippana on Dharma-carita (5) Subhasita-Ratna-nidhi; (6) Dharmopadesa-Culamani; (7) Dhyana-Pradipa; (8) Chakkammovaesa in sanskrit. Over and above these eight works, you have composed a number of Sk. and Pk. works; and have thus illumined the family of your father as well as that of your preceptor". [K. 8. ] Then Ambaprasada requests him to expound to him in details the six duties incumbent on a householder. Then Amarakirti, the author, says that there are six duties viz. (1) The worship of the deity; (2) The devotion to the preceptor; (3) The study of religious scriptures; (4) Self-restraint; (5) Austerity; and (6) Charity. These must be performed in all purity. [K. 9.] In performing the first duty viz. the worship of the deity, one must also make the scrutiny of what sort of deity one worships (Deva

Page #58
iL pariksa.). He divides people into three divisions (1) good; (2) medium; and (3) low. One who does not make a scrutiny and believes in all the gods, cannot fix one's mind on a real deity. Then he points out that Visnu, Siva, Graha, Raksasa, Bhuta, Ksetrapala, Vetala and others are not the gods worthy of worship on account of their evil tendencies. [K. 10.] He further points out that the goddesses like Candika and other Yoginis are not worthy of worship. It is only the unthinking and the ignorant that worship a banyan tree, a Pippala-tree, the house-hold utensils etc. as gods. How can Krsna who associates himself in dances with his beloveds, be considered a worthy deity for worship, he argues. [K. 11.] How can Krsna whose mind becomes unstable on the sight of cowherdwomen, or Indra who is enamoured of the wife of Gautama, or Candra who fell in love with the wife of Brhaspati, be called worthy gods? If they are accepted as such, what difference is there between ordinary men and gods? A god who is above all sorts of desires can alone be a real god. [K. 12. ] The author, then describes the characteristics of a real deity who is above all sorts of attachments --a Vita-raga. [K. 13]. A deity should be believed as a cause of merit, worshipped and bowed to by the fourfold attribution (H) viz. (1) name; (2) set-up; (3) substance and (4) concept. Without a name, any deity would be like a stone. It should have a name, a set-up as a deity. Its worship by householders is done by eight objects; while monks worship without any object, only conceptually. If with due observance of time, three times a day, a person worships the Jina, he surely obtains the highest heavenly state. [Sandhi : 2:] This Sandhi contains 11 kadavakas and 159 lines. The topic is the narration of a story with regard to bathing the idol of the Jina with water (aqar kahAvaNaNa ). [K. 1.] The Dhruvaka describes the merit of bathing Jina with water; and the first six lines of the section point out how a person doing worship like this can obtain the highest merit. From the fifth line the story begins. There was a town called Brahmapura in the country of Bharata and there lived a Brahmana by name Somilla. He had a wife by name Soma. By her, he had a son Yajnavalkya. [K. 2.] He was married to Somasrl. Unluckily, Somilla died after some time. The mother-in-law with a desire to offer to a Brahmana, a water-filled earthen pot for the twelfth-day after-death ceremony (art) of the father-in-law, sent Somasri to fetch from the lake, an earthen pot full of pure water. On the way, her friend, the daughter of a certain merchant, met her and advised her that to wipe out the ill-actions of her previous birth, she should bathe the Jina with water, as the bathing-festival was taking place in the Jinatemple. [K. 3.] She in her mind thanked her friend and having fetched pure water in the pot, bathed the Jina, along with her friend and left the pot there.

Page #59
L Some woman informed about that matter to her mother-in-law who when she came, scolded her for laying the pot full of water at the Jina-temple though she was born a Brahmana. She was sent back with a harsh rebuke. She then went for another earthen pot to an old potter. [K. 4.] She requested the potter to give her a good pot in exchange of a bracelet. Seeing tears in her eyes, the old potter came to know from her the whole account and gave her a pot without accepting the bracelet. She filled it with water and gave it to her mother-in-law. [K. 5.] Seeing that the mother-in-law thought and repented for scolding her for giving the pot in the Jina-temple for a religious purpose. By that repentence, her evil act was in effect diminished. In the next birth, the potter became a king by name Sridhara in the town of Kumbhapura and he had a queen Sridevi. The daughter-in-law after her death was born a daughter to them. [K. 6.] She was named Kumbhasri. When she was bathing the idol of Jina with water, a monk by name Sruta-sagara came there. He had the knowledge of previous births. King Sridhara went there with his daughter to pay him his respects and hear his sermon. At that time, a miserable woman surrounded by dirty children came there. [K. 7] She was suffering from boils big as pots on the head. The king asked the monk what bad actions of the past birth had brought that woman in that miserable condition. The monk related the whole incident of Soma and her daughter-in-law Somasri [K. 8.] He related how Soma scolded Somasri and she went to the potter who gave her the pot without accepting the bracelet. [K. 9] She gave that pot, filling it with water to her mother-in-law, who after a time had a feeling of repentence for having scolded Somasri for giving the pot full of water for the ablution of Jina. Soma after death was born a daughter to Venudatta by name Durgati in Kumbhapura and had a very miserable life. She suffered then from these boils on head. The potter was born a king and Somasri was born as his daughter by name Kumbhasri, who becoming a king in the fifth birth would attain absolution. [K. 10]. Having heard this story from the monk, she remembered her previous birth. Durgati fell before the feet of Kumbhasri who touched her head which was full of boils, and the woman's disease vanished. The king was very much pleased with her daughter. [K. 11.] Durgati, free then from her disease, became initiated a nun, and went to the first heaven after her death. The king, with his daughter Kumbhasri accepted Jainism and having worshipped Jina by always bathing the idol with water, led a pious life. Kumbhasri, after death, was born in Isana heaven and after other births, would become a king and then attain absolution by her propitiation of the Jina by water. [Sandhi :3 :] [K. 1.] This section describes how a person gets the most fragrant body by worshipping the Jina by applying fragrant substances such as camphor, sandalpaste etc. after bathing the idol, everyday. The author then narrates a story.

Page #60
Li own Rayanasanca thamati. She had asked her why There was a mountain called Ruppayagiri on the eastern side of the Meru. [K. 2.) In a town Rayanasancaya, there ruled a yaksa-king named Maoi. sekhara. He had a wife named Subhamati. She had a dream that a god was taking birth through her. During her pregnancy, the king asked her why she appeared so thin and what her desire was. She said that she wanted to go to the Astapada mountain and other places of Worship, bathe the idols of the Jinas and apply them fragrant substances. They went there and did so and descended from the peak of that mountain with great joy. [K. 3. ] When they were in the thicket of the forest, they smelt a very obnoxious smell. The queen asked where the smell came from. The king directed her attention to an ascetic who was practising penance there and told her that the bad smeli came out from his body, as a result of his past actions. The queen insisted that his body should be washed and cleaned. [K. 4.] Again the king pursuaded her not to insist upon washing his body. But the queen remained firm in her resolve. They brought water from a stream and washed him. [K. 5. ] Then they annointed his body with fragrant substances like camphor, sandal-paste, black aloe etc. The ascetic remained motiopless in his meditation. The king and the queen went to their town in their air-car. On this side, attracted by the fragrance, the bees came in swarms, upon the body of the ascetic, covered his body and stung him. (K. 6.] After a fortnight, the yaksa-king came to that place in his air-car with his wife and retinue to pay his homage to the Jina. The queen asked him why the ascetic they washed was not seen there. The king replied that a black shoot in that place was perhaps an indication. They came down and to their sorrow they found the ascetic, on the point of death, eaten away by bees. They drove off the bees. The ascetic got the absolute knowledge and died after four seconds. [K. 7.] The king, before the ascetic died, begged his pardon. The ascetic replied that a man must suffer for what he had done in his past birth; but a person, not liking a dirty-smelling ascetic, himself must suffer from the dirty smell. As a matter of fact, sinful persons, afflicted with pride and following wrong doctrines were dirty, he said. The queen understood that she had sinned and had displeased the ascetic, and that to get his pardon, she should please him. [K. 8. ] She bowed to him with tears in her eyes and requested him to pardon her sin. He replied that he had already pardoned her but one must suffer at least for once the consequence of one's action. Having heard that the king and the queen went back to their town. The queen gave birth to a son afterwards. [K. 9.] The king named him Kalyana. When he was young, the king entrusted his kingdom to him and along with his wife, the king became a monk. Both of them after penance died. The queen was reborn as Madanavali the daughter of king Puspadanta and Subhadra, at Vajjayantpura on the Vaitadhya mountain. The king could not find a proper husband for his beautiful daughter. Then he instituted a Svayamvara ceremony for her where he invited all the kings. [K. 10.)

Page #61
Lii Madanavali, putting aside Vidyadharas, selected King Simhadhvaja and put a garland on his neck. They married and loved each other very much. Then came the time for her misdeed to fructify. A very bad smell came out of her body. People ran away from her presence. The king called his physician on the advice of his ministers. [K. 11.] The physician could not cure her and said that the evil smell was the result of her past action. The king got a palace made in the forest and the queen lived there and repented for her deed of the past life. [K. 12 ] In the meantime, a pair of parrots sat on the window of her palace. The parrot told her the story of how subhamati had committed a sin by washing an ill-smelling ascetic. Madanavali on hearing this story remembered her past birth. [K. 13. ] The she-parrot asked the parrrot what happened afterwards. He said that Madanavali who was before her, was Subhamati in her previous birth; and he further informed her that by worshipping Jina by bathing with fragrant things for seven days she could expiate her sin. As soon as Madnavali tried to offer her ornaments to the parrot, it vanished from the sight. [K. 14. ] She decided to ask about it to her learned preceptor. She performed for seven days the ablution of the Jina with fragrant things and soon her bad smell vanished. She had then a very fregrant smell and the king was informed about it. [K. 15.] The king went to her and brought her to the town with a great festival. They lived happily. In the meantime, an ascetic named Yasodhara came there. The queen insisted upon the king to see him. [K. 16. ] The queen, getting an opportunity asked him who the parrot was. The sage replied that he was the ascetic who in the next birth became a god and came to her as a parrot to free her from her sin, and that he was as a god present in the assembly. [K. 17. ] She expressed her gratitude to that god who told her that he would fall from his god-state in seven days and would be preached by her. The god then went away. She asked the preceptor how she would know him. The preceptor said that when she would be in penance, he would disturb her by his amorous requests. [K. 18. ] The queen then asked the king to permit her to become a nun. The king dissuaded her but she preached to the king. The king then permitted her to become a nun. She as a nun practised penance. [K. 19.) Then the god after seven days was born as a Vidyadhara prince by name Mtganka and being young married Ratnavali, the daughter of the yaksa king by name Gaganagati. When he was going in his air-car for a Svayamvara, he saw the nun practising penance. [K. 20. ] He descended from his air-car and asked her why she wasted her youth and beauty. [. 21. ] The more she repulsed him, the more he insisted. She remembered what was told her by the sage. [K. 22.] She decided to preach him and turn him away from his evil path. [K. 23.] He remembered his previous birth by her preaching, took initiation, became a monk and was reborn after death as a god in Acyuta Heaven ; while she, after death, was born in Brahma-Heaven where she would expiate her actions and would thereafter obtain absolution.

Page #62
Liii [Sandhi : 4:] [K. 1]. The worship of the Jina with rice is extolled here. There was a town named Sripura in Bharata; and a King named Srikanta ruled there. He had a wife Sridevi by name. There was a mango tree before the Jina-temple in the garden outside. A couple of parrots lived there. The she-parrot was pregnant; and she desired to have the ears of paddy. [K. 2.] The parrot told her that the paddy-field was well kept under guard by the king and the king would cut the head of the thief if caught. She in anger told him that his love was artificial (The poet then speaks of the evils of women) and that he wanted her to die. So insisted, the parrot, in spite of the guards seeing him, stole the paddyears and gave them to her. [K. 3] Once when the king saw one part of the field without paddy-cars, he rebuked the guard. The guard told him that the parrot used to steal away paddy-ears. The king sternly replied to catch him and hack him to pieces. The guard brought the parrot as a captive before the king. The she-parrot also followed and told the king that the parrot stole the paddyears to fulfil her pregnancy-desire and appealed to the king to release him. The king asked the parrot why he, so wise, followed a woman's wish. [K. 4.] The she-parrot replied that people undertook any task for women and that the king. himself was prepared to die for his wife. She asked him why he, a human, should find fault with a bird. The king was surprised that the she-parrot knew about the incident of his life. [K. 5.] The king requested the she-parrot to tell the incident. She told him the story: - There was a woman-ascetic in his town. His queen Sridevi, won her favour and requested her that she should do something that her husband would love her only above everything. The woman-ascetic offered her some herb to give him in food or drink. But the queen replied that his food or drink were not under her control. So she gave her the incantation for husband's love. Under its influence, when the king came, he offered the queen everything to do as she liked. [K. 6.] The queen again approached the woman-ascetic and told. her of the complete attachment of her husband but she said that she wanted to know that if she died, her husband would die also with her. The woman-ascetic gave her two medicines. By smelling one, she would appear dead though alive and by the other, she would gain her life back. [K. 7.] She told her that she should not be afraid as she would be there to avert any harm. The king then saw her dead. The physician was called and could do nothing. The king swooned but on gaining senses, he wished to die with her on the same pyre. [K. 8.] The ministers pursuaded him but he did not wish to live without her love and went to the burning-place to immolate himself on her pyre. [ K. 9.] In the meantime, the woman-ascetic came there running and said that she would revive her. The woman-ascetic did what she said. The king was very much

Page #63
Liv pleased with her. The woman-ascetic died and was born in that birth as a sheparrot. Thus the she-parrot told her narrative. The queen wept to hear it. The she-parrot said that on seeing them both she remembered her previous birth. [K. 10.). The king asked the she-parrot what she desired. She asked him to give back to her, her husband alive. The king released the parrot and ordered the paddy-guard to give the couple rice by making it into a heap. The couple was happy and the she-parrot put forth two eggs while her co-wife gave birth to one egg. While her co-wife was out, she took away her egg. When she returned, she began to lament on not seeing her egg. [K. 11.] When she saw her cowife's plight, she had a feeling of mercy and secretly left her egg in its place. The co-wife was pleased to find the egg ; but the she-parrot thereby was bound by her bad act. They all then lived happily on rice there. Once in the Jina-temple came a Carana-sage. The king asked him about the worship with rice. The sage extolled that worship. [K. 12] The sheparrot heard it. They always began to worship the Jina with rice. All the four after death, having enjoyed in the first heaven were born again. The parrot be. came king Hemaprabha in Hemanagari. The she-parrot became his queen by name Jayasundari. [K. 13.] The co-wife of the parrot became his second queen by name Rati. He had afterwards five hundred wives but his affection was on those two. Once the king suffered from heavy fever. The physicians could not cure him. But in the night a goblin came and told him that if any of his wife, sacrificed herself in fire as an oblation, he would be cured of his fever. [K. 14.] The goblin went away. In the morning, the king told the incident to his ministers. Rati was ready to immolate herself. The king requested her to desist from falling into the fire-altar. But she was firm. (K. 15.) As she was falling, the goblin took her up in the piece of cloth in the mid-air. He was pleased and asked her what she wanted. She said she wanted to have her husband free from fever. People praised her. [K. 16. ] The king asked her for some boon. She said that she would ask for it when she liked. Rati, for a son, worshipped the family-deity and vowed before the deity to offer her the son of Jayasundari as a sacrifice, if she would get a son. She had thereafter two sons but she was thinking how to offer Jayasundari's son as a sacrifice to the deity. The way came to her mind. [K. 17.] She asked the king for a boon to give her the kingdom to rule for five days. Then by the end of a night, she took the son of Jayasundari and was going with him to the temple of the deity in Nandanavana. In the meantime, Vidyunmati, the king of Meghapura, from the air-car saw the child. [K. 18. ] He lifted up the living child and placed a dead one in its place. He took the child to his place and gave it to his queen. He grew up there. [K. 19 ] Rati on the other side offered the dead child to the deity and went home. But

Page #64
LV Jayasundari was drowned in grief. Her son brought up by the Vidyadhara saw her own mother in the garden, while he was going in his air-car. She was shedding tears. He came down and took her in his air-car. The king saw it; but he could not do anything as he was unable to go in the sky. The king was sad to lose his queen as well as his son. The prince took Jayasundari in his garden. [K. 20]. The son, not knowing her mother, fell in love with her, while they were sitting there under a mango-tree. The two young ones of the parrot, after death were the couple of gods; and they passed by that tree. The goddess informed the god that it was a strange sight that a son made love to a mother. The talk was heard by the prince and Jayasundari, and they looked up. They saw the celestial couple and asked it why both of them said so. [K. 21] The goddess asked Jayasundari if she remembered her previous life of a she-parrot. She said "You were our parents in your incarnation as a parrot-couple. We two were your young ones and are now born as the god-couple. That god has become your son. We saw the evil happening and acquainted you with the fact." Then the couple went away in the air-car. Madanakumara then fell at the feet of his mother in contrition. She told him the whole incident how he was lost; and her affliction then was over on seeing him. [K. 22] The Vidyadhara parents who adopted him, asked him where he was so long. When Vidyadhari was alone, he asked her how he was there. She said she did not know anything and that the Vidyadhara might inform him. The Vidyadhara told him the whole incident. On that side, king Hemaprabha was grieved how his beloved queen Jayasundari was lost. [K. 23]. At that time the garden-keeper told him that a monk named Srutasagara had come in the garden. He possessed Avadhi knowledge. The king was pleased. He asked him about his loss. The monk said that she was taken away by his son. The king replied that her only son was dead and that she had no other son and asked him to clear his doubt. [K. 24]. The monk told him the whole episode of Rati. In the meantime Madanakumara came there with his mother to pay homage to the monk. The whole mystery was then solved. The king asked him why he suffered separation from his son. [K. 25.] The sage informed him that when he and Jayasundari were a parrot-couple and Rati was his parrot co-wife, Jayasundari as a she-parrot stole for sixteen muhurtas the egg of her co-wife but then put it back out of sympathy. That was the reason why he suffered the separation from his son for 16 years. The reconciliation between Rati and Jayasundari took place. Then the king asked the monk how he got the kingdom and how he should expiate his past bad action. [K. 26.] He replied that they got the kingdom on account of their worship of the Jina with rice. Then he added that he would get the eternal happiness with the passage of time. The king gave over his kingdom to the son of Rati and along with Jayasundari, her son and Rati, took to monkhood.

Page #65
Lvi [Sandhi :5:] This Sandhi contains 14 Kadavakas; and 220 lines. It extols the worship of the Jina with flowers. [K. 1.] A person worshipping Jina with flowers and lotuses becomes respected and known in the world. A story in this reference is narrated here. In Bharata, there was a town named Uttarmathurapuri. A king named Dhanapala ruled there. There was a merchant named Dharmananda. His wife was Srimala. He had a daughter named Lilavati and a younger son named Gunadhara. [K. 2.] She was married to Sagaradatta, the son of Makaradhvaja of Daksinamathura. She went with her maid Sundari to her husband's house. There her co-wife was worshipping a beautiful idol of the Jina with a garland of flowers and Lilavati became jealous of her. She asked her maid to throw off that garland. She went to the place where Jinamati, the co-wife, worshipped the Jina. K. 3.] As soon as she tried to take off the garland, she found that it was not a garland but a serpent. As Sundari could not touch it out of fear, Lialvati out of anger came at once and as soon as she touched the garland of Malati flowers, it became a serpent and coiled round her hand. She tried to shake it off but could not. Jinamati hearing her cry came there and by repeating Navakara incantation, she took off that serpent which at once turned into a garland of Malati-flowers. She placed it on the idol of the Jina. The townsmen saw this and they hailed Jinamati. [K. 4.] In the meantime, there came a monk by name Samyama-bhusana. Sagaradatta with his wife asked him about. the duties of a Sravaka. He said that his duty was fourfold viz. the worship of the Jina, charity, fasting and good conduct. That would lead to the beatific path. A person who worships the Jina with flowers three day-joints i.e. morning, noon. and evening, obtains heaven. He ordained him to worship the Jina with flowers. [K. 5.] Then the monk said that one who did not worship the Jina out of disregard, anger or anything, did not obtain happiness and had to suffer hell-pangs. Lilavati, on hearing that, told how she tried to take off the flower-garland from the Jina. [K. 6. ] On the advice of the monk, she began to worship the Jina with flowers thrice a day. Permitted by her husband, she went to her father's house. There her younger brother saw her worshipping and asked her about it. [K. 7.] The younger brother on being told the merits of the Jina-worship, also began to worship the Jina thrice a day. After death they became the celestial pair. Then the brother was born Jayakumara, the son of king Padmaratha of Padmapura; and the sister was born the daughter of king Suravikrama of Surapura. [K. 8.] Her name was Vinayasri. She grew up to be a beautiful damsel. The king was in a fix as to whom she should be given in marriage. At last he decided to call all princes and asked her to select any out of them as her husband. [K. 9.] She did not like any prince; but when she saw the portrait of Jayakumara, she felt

Page #66
Lvii deep love for him. [K. 10. ] The king was pleased with the selection and sent his minister to king Suravikrama, intimating that he wanted to give his daughter, Vinayasri, to Jayakumara in marrige. The latter consented and Jayakumara came on being invited, there to Padmapura. (K. 11.] The bridegroom left with the bride for his town. On the way, in the forest, he saw a sage. The sage called them by name. They were surprised and the prince asked him how he obtained the kingdom and the bride. Then he informed them that the princess was Lilavati and the prince, her younger brother and they obtained that position on account of their worship of the Jina with flowers thrice a day. (K. 12.] He told them of their past births and they remembered and began to repent that they, the brother and the sister, should then be the husband and the wife. They insisted to be initiated as a monk and a nun there and then. [K. 13.) But the monk explained to them that in the cycles of births such things did happen, and that they should enjoy the kingdom. But they insisted that they had lost interest in worldly life. [K. 14.] They then became the monk and the nun, led pious lives and at last were dead. They after a number of births attained absolution. (Sandhi : 6:] [K. 1. ) This section extols the offering of food to the Jina. There was a town named Dhanya in Bharata. A king named Simhadhvaja ruled there. Once a sage came there and he sat in meditation in the garden outside the town. Calling him a monk of the other sect, the people killed him. The monk obtained absolution. But the town-god became angry and (K. 2. ] began to kill people. Thus the people ran away from the town which became deserted. The king, with the help of his chaplain, propitiated the town-god who, on being pleased, advised the king to found a new city and give it the name of Ksemapuri. In the deserted town, the god lived in the temple assuming the form of a lion. Near that temple, a poor peasant was tilling his field. (K. 3.) Once, the Carana sage arrived there. The peasant putting aside his plough asked him the reason of his poverty. The sage explained that he never offered food to the Jina and he was therefore poor. [K. 4.] The peasant asked how he could offer food to the Jina, on account of his poverty. The sage advised him to offer a morsel of food to the Jina before taking food and to offer the half of his food to a person who came there asking for it. He took that vow. Once his wife came there with food and water. But as she served it, he remembered he had not offered food to the Jina. (K. 5.] Having thought that way, he went to the Jina-temple with food; but there he saw a lion. But he decided to follow up his vow and in spite of the presence of the lion, he went inside the temple. The lion disappeared. He then bowed to the Jina and offered his food. Then he came back and just while he was on the point of sitting for food, an old monk pressed with hunger, appeared there. (K. 6. ] He gave some food to him; and

Page #67
Lviii as he again tried to take his food, a child appeared there weeping on account of the pain of hunger. He gave away the rest of his food to the child. The god at once appeared there, being pleased with the observance of his vow; and asked him to choose a boon. He asked him to destroy his poverty and give him indestructible happiness. [K. 7.) The god promised him that he would come to him when needed. The peasant then told the matter to his wife. His wife supported him in his good life and she earned religious merit by the support. Now in Ksemapuri, the king thought of marrying his beautiful daughter Srngaravati to a deserving bridegroom. [K.8.] He called for that purpose, all the princes to a Svayamvara ceremony. When all the princes took their seats, the princess, with a garland to be put on the neck of a chosen bridegroom, began to move amongst the princes. At that time, the peasant came there with his plough to observe it. The she-elephant carried the princess to the peasant, on account of the influence of god and put a garland on the neck of the peasant. The relatives of the peasant were aghast. On the other side, the princes also began to speak to one another whether the princess had lost her senses; ( K. 9.] or she was under some magical influence of the farmer. They consulted amongst themselves and asked the king through a messenger to take away his daughter from that farmer and institute a second Svayamvara-ceremony. The king said that he was not in fault and that her daughter had chosen him. [K. 10.) When they heard the king's reply through a messenger, they decided to kill the farmer and his supporters. They thrashed the farmer to give up the bride; but under the influence of the god, he got angry and challenged all the kings. A king named Candasimha and his supporters rushed against him but the farmer with his plough spread havoc amongst the kings, while he had no injury. [K. 11.] When the kings found that he would not be overcome, they tried to pacify him. The marriage of the farmer with the princess took place in the presence of the king and his own relatives. The farmer was then installed a king. Thus when his poverty was removed, the god appeared in his presence and promised him that he would also like to do any other good thing for him. (K. 12. ] He asked the god to revive the desolate town. He did so; and the farmer-king ruled the kingdom with his two wives, offered food to the Jina and lived happily. Now that god was born as a son by name Sridhara to Stngaravati. [K. 13.) When he grew young, the king and his queen both went to the forest to practise penance. After death, the king was born a god in Saudharma heaven. There he knew by Avadhi knowledge that the god who did him good when he was a farmer, was born as his own son now ruling in his kingdom. [K. 14.] He informed the prince of that matter. Sridhara, the then-prince-now-king, following the father-god's exhortation offered food to the Jina everyday. After death and a series of lives in heaven, he at last obtained absolution.

Page #68
Lix (Sandhi : 7:] (K. 1.) This section is in praise of the worship of the Jina with a lamp. A story is narrated in this connection. There was a town called Meghapura in Bharata where a king by name Meghanada ruled. There lived a merchant named Suradatta. He had a wife named Silavati. [K. 2. ] They had a daughter by name Jinamati. She was a friend of Dhanasri, the daughter of Rudradatta and Nanda. Jinamati always worshipped the Jina with a lamp. Dhansri asked her once the merit of that worship. Jinamati advised her that it would give her great happiness in the next birth and that she should also worship the Jina with a lamp, adopting the Jaina faith. [K. 3.) Dhanasri who regularly worshipped the Jina died after some time and was born a goddess in the Saudharma heaven. Jinamati also died and was born a goddess there. Both of them recognised each other in heaven. They used to come in the air-car to Meghapura and worshipped the Jina with a lamp as they did before. Afterwards, Dhansri was reborn in that very town as the queen of king Makaradhvaja (K. 4.] by name Ratnavali. The king became enamoured of her. His other queen Vijayadevi died on account of the ill-treatment of the king and became a Vyantari ( = female hobgoblin ). This Vyantari came at night to kill Ratnavali. But finding her lustre difficult to be looked at, she felt ashamed and began to weep. Ratnavali woke up; the Vyantari requested her to save her. [K. 5.] Ratnavali then touched her; and she told Ratnavali that she did that out of spite and that she would do then anything she would ask. Ratnavali asked her to prepare a great palace overnight and went back to her bed-room. In the morning, when the king awoke, he was surprised. He lived there happily. When Jinamti who always came there to worship Jina, asked the Carana-sage about the fate of Dhansri. (K. 6.] Then having heard about her, Jinamati came to the window of her palace at midnight, took away her sleep and preached her, i.e. Ratnavali. She thought who the person preaching her always at midnight in sweet tones was. She tried to see but could not find any one. In the meantime, a sage came in the outer garden. The king with Ratnavali went to see him. Ratnavali asked him about the above incident. (K. 7.) The sage told her the previous history of Jinamati and Dhansri and that she was Dhanasri reborn. He also told her that both of them would be reborn together in Acyuta Heaven and after several births obtain absolution. Ratnavali, being satisfied in mind, came home. [K. 8.) Jinmati came again at mid-night and informed her that she would be born a daugther of Sagaradatta in the same town. She was born by name Sudarsana. When Sudarsana was young, she went to the Jina-temple where Ratnavali saw her and by the impressions of the past brith, they recognised each other. They together then worshipped the Jina always with a lamp and were reborn after death in the Acyuta heaven and after several births would obtain absolution.

Page #69
LX (Sandhi : 8] [K. 1.] This section is in the praise of the worship of Jina with incense. The story is told in that connection. There was a town named Potanapura in Bharata. A king named Vajrasimha ruled there. He had two queens Kamala and Vimala. They had two sons Kamala and Vimala. Once the king saw the hand of Kamala and asked the astrologer who his successor would be. The astrologer said that the son of Kamala would be after him as his successor to the kingdom but Vimala would rule the kingdom. [K. 2. ] The king then got Kamala brought to him and ordered his servant to leave the child in a thick forest. Kamala and all the populace were in grief. Now the Bharunda bird saw the child in the forest and picked him up. But another Bharunda bird came there and a fight took place and the child fell in a well; but a man who had fallen in the well picked him up from drowning. He was anxious how the child without mother's milk would live. (K. 3. ] The child and the man began to cry loudly. A merchant named Dhanapati had camped there. He heard their cries and saved them. (K. 4.] The merchant then asked him who he and the child were. He replied that a poor man wandering in the forest, fell into the well covered with grass. He said, he afflicted with hunger, could not get out and in the meantime, the child fell. He held up the child and forgot his own affliction on account of the misery of the child. He requested the merchant to look after the child as his own son. [K. 5.) The merchant took the child, named him Vinayamdhara and gave him to his wise. They brought him up much better than their own son. But people used to call him the merchant's servant. He was disappointed and went to the Jina-temple. There he saw a monk preaching religion. [K. 6. ] He preached that the offering of incense to the Jina was meritorious. But he, the poor man--how was he to obtain it? When he went home, the merchant, who had received a highly fragrant incense from some incense-merchant, gave it as a present to Vinayamdhara to scent his clothes. Vinayamdhara went to the Jina-temple and offered it there. In the meantime a pair of Yaksa passing by was attracted by the fragrance and found it coming from the Jina-temple. [K. 7.] The wife of the Yaksa asked the Yaksa to stop there so long as the man, in meditation, worshipping the Jina with incense did not go out. But finding the man unmoving, the Yaksa took the form of a serpent and came to the temple. All people were afraid and ran away. But Vinayamdhara remained there motionless in meditation. The serpent coiled round his body. [K. 8. ] When he did not move from his meditation, the Yaksa was pleased. He gave him a jewel that would remove serpent's poison and promised he would come, when he needed his help. Now there was a king named Ratnaratha. He had a queen named Kanakavali. They had one daughter only named Bhanumati and one hundred sons.

Page #70
Lxi [K. 9. ] She was stung by a serpent. The physicians could not cure her. She died and was to put on a funeral pyre. At that time Vinayamdhara came there and said that he would cure her. [K. 10.) The king promised him half his kingdom and his daughter if she revived. Vinayamdahara remembered the Yaksa and sprinkled her with the water of a jewel. She woke up and was surprised how she was in the cemetery. They told her the whole incident. The next day he called his minister and asked him who Vinayamdhara was. [K. 11. ] He said that he was the servant of a merchant. The king asked the merchant who told him the whole incident. He was in deep anxiety as to how he should find the way between his promise and the low family of Vinayamdhara. In the meantime, the Yaksa came there and told him the whole story. [K. 12. ) Finding that Vinayamdhara was the son of Kamala and Vajrasimha, the king of Potanpura, he was glad that he was his sister's son. He married his danghter to him and gave the half of his kingdom. Now Vinayamdhara, knowing his identity, was very angry, marched with a great army and encamped in the precincts of Potanapura. Somebody informed Vajrasimha. [K. 13. ] Vajrasimha marched out to fight. A great battle took place and Vinayamdhara pierced Vajrasimha with arrows and bound him a prisoner. He then applied sandal-paste to his wounds. But some servant told him why he should apply sandal-paste and not his tears to his wounds. The Yaksa appeared there and told him to relent as he was after all his father. [K. 14.] The Yaksa then revealed the identity of Vinayamadhara to his father. Vajrasimha repented his ill-treatment to him. His mother Kamala was also glad to see him. He was taken to the town with honour. [K. 15.) The king then expressed his desire to give him the kingdom and go for penance. Kamala also declined to take it and he also expressed his desire to give up worldly life. Both practised penance. After being gods, the fathergod was born as a king named Purnacandra in Ksemapura. The son-god was born as a son to a merchant by name Ksemamkara. His name was Dhupasara. The fine fragrance of incense naturally emanated from his body. [K. 16.] People were amazed at that wonderful fragrance and they requsted the king how that fragrance came out of the body of the merchant's son. He was called and he informed that it was natural. The angry king then got his body smeared with nightsoil. He bore this meekly. The former Yaksa-couple now born as a god-couple saw him while passing in their air-car. [K. 17.) They washed him with fragrant water and having praised him, they gave him good clothes and fragrance. The king saw that, bowed to him and asked pardon of Dhupasara. He said it was not the king's but his own fault of the previous birth. The king brought Dhupasara to his palace. A sage came in the garden. The king went with Dhupasara there and requested the sage to inform him about the story of Dhupasara. TK. 18.] He informed him that he was his own son Vinayamdhara in the third previous birth. He then told the whole previous incident. Both of them were initiated as monks. After several births they would attain absolution.

Page #71
Lxii [Sandhi : 9:1 [K. 1.] This section is in praise of the offering of fruits to the Jina. story is told in that connection. There was a town named Kancanapuri in Bharata. A king named Sripala ruled there. He had a queen named Vasumdhara. She had a Jina-temple made in the outer garden and there she instituted a ceremony for the worship of the Jina extending over eight days. Ruppini, the daughter of a poor man went there and saw fruits offered to the Jina. [K. 2.] Seeing them, she thought to herself that as she was poor, she could not offer a single fruit to the Jina. She went to the garden and saw a mango-tree. There a couple of parrots was sitting. She requested the parrot to give her a mango, as she wanted to offer it to the Jina so that in the next birth she could enjoy the desired fruit. The parrot asked her the merit of the fruit-offering. She said that a person offering fruits to the Jina would enjoy all desired fruits in the next birth. [K. 3.] The she-parrot then asked her husband that they too should offer fruits to the Jina daily; and they gave a lot of fruits to the girl. The parrots always offered fruits thrice to the Jina with a prayer. They became a couple of gods; and the girl after death became a god in the first heaven. The parrot-god, afterwards came in the womb of queen Ranna of king Sura of the town of Gandhilla. [K. 4.] The queen became weak and the king asked her her pregnancy-desire. She said, she wanted mangoes. The king was full of anxiety as it was not the time for mangoes. The Ruppini-god understood by Avadhi-knowledge that the parrot-god was in the womb of the queen and desired mangoes on account of the practice of previous birth, [K. 5.] He should therefore fulfil that desire having remembered his previous benevolence. The Ruppini-god took a human-form, filled the basket with mangoes and gave it to the king. The king asked how he got these fruits at an improper time. He replied that it was due to the merit of the son in the womb of the queen. The king gave these mangoes to the queen and fulfilled her pregnancy-desire. A son was born to her and he was named Falasara. [K. 6.] The son became young. Ruppini-god once informed him in the last part of the night that he was a parrot-god and his she-parrot-god was born as a daughter of king Samarketu by name Sasilekha. Her Svaymvara-ceremony was taking place and he should go there. She would choose him as her husband. He should go there with a picture of a parrot-couple on cloth; and she would remember her previous birth. She informed him that she was born a god in the first heaven by the offering of the fruits. [K. 7.] The prince then went to the Svaymvara. The bride seeing the sign of the parrot chose him. They were married with great festival. They went home and enjoyed great happiness. The king of gods once in his assembly praised the happiness of Falasara. [K. 8.] One god in order to test this took the form of a serpent and bit Candralekha. The prince called the

Page #72
Lxiii serpent-jugglers but they could not cure her. The physicians also could do nothing. At that moment, the god came there and said that she could be cured only by the twig of the celestial tree. The prince fell into anxiety. [K. 9. ] The Ruppini-god brought the spray of the celestial tree. He gave it in the hand of a physician and asked him to revive her. The physician was the god and he revived her and said to the prince that he wanted to test him. He was pleased and asked him to choose a boon. The prince asked him to make his town as beautiful as a celestial town. [K. 10.) The god made the town and put the prince and his bride in a huge palace on a golden seat. Then having bowed to her, he went away. Prince Falasara enjoyed all worldly happiness with Sasilekha and one day king Sura installed him on the throne and took to penance. Falasara ruled over his kingdom and always offered fruits thrice to the Jina. He had a son named Candrasara. When he was young, Falasara also became initiated as a monk before Silamdhara and practised penance. [K. 11.) After death, he was born in the seventh heaven. All including Ruppini-god would attain absolution after several births. In the end, the poet praises Jina-puja of eight kinds in general. [ Sandbi : 10 :] [K. 1.) This section introduces Jina-Puja-Purandara-Vidhi. It is the consolidated form of Jina-puja of eight kinds. A story is told in that connection. The author says that this Vidhi was revealed to srenika by Mahavira, in the assembly. . There was a town in the country of Rammaya in South Bharata. A king named Aridamana ruled there. [K. 2.) He had a wife named Stngarasara. There lived a learned Brahmana by name Visnubhadra. He was very poor. He had an ugly wife by name Savitri. He had many daughters. He lived on alms. He had almost to go hungry. (K. 3. ] A person who has poverty, a bad wife and many daughters, should prefer death or go away far from home. The Brahmana ran away and reached a thick forest, by name Sarvasapurana. There he saw a sage named silavibhusana. He requested him to remove his poverty and make him very rich. [K. 4.) The sage said that everything desired did not protect; only religion was the cause of happiness and it would remove his poverty. Then the sage praised religion and said that its first fundaments were mercy to all living beings, as also avoidance of untruth, stealing, and intercourse with another's wife; abandonment of dining at night, and of wine, flesh, honey and butter. (K. 5.) Again the religious merit was earned by goodness and charity to a deserving person. He should observe six duties. Then he extolled six duties and then passed on to speak about the Jina-puja of eight kinds. [K. 6.) He described the merit of the worship of the Jina, with water, fragrant things, flowers, rice, a lamp, incense and fruits. (K. 7.] The same subject is pursued.

Page #73
Lxiv Then having heard what the sage said, the Brahmana replied that that sort of worship could be done only by a rich person and asked him how a poor man like him could do such a worship. He again asked him for another ceremony, which could destroy his poverty. He then told him the Jina-puja-purandara-vidhi. [K. 8. ] That ceremony would give to an ordinary god, the state of a Tirthankara. A person should put a control on four sorts of food in the bright half of twelve months and should fast on the new-moon day. Then he should go to the Jinatemple and perform the worship of eight kinds. After that worship he should fold his hands and should take eight rounds repeating navakara-incantation. He should do that every day; then hear the sermon and go home. He should eat only once for six days and should fast on the eighth day of the month. On that day he should remain at the temple and keep the full-night vigil and should go home in the morning. (K. 9.) Then at the end he should perform the celebration of that ceremony by offering food to the fourfold Sangha according to his capacity. A person might finish the ceremony in a day or he might extend it for eight days and end it with a celebration. He would then become the best of gods. The Brahmana understood that ceremony. He became a Sravaka and taught that ceremony to the Yaksa-kings like Hemaprabha and others. Then the Yaksa-king in his own air-car, took him to his native town named Ratnanivasa. [K. 10] The Yaksa-king arranged a reception for him; and the Brahmana at once obtained the advantage by taking to the Jaina faith. The Brahmana then performed the ceremony extending to eight days for the Yaksa. king and then there was a celebration. He was given riches and the Yaksa-king thanked him that he was able to perform the ceremony with his help; and said that he was his friend due to the same religious belief. [K. 11.) The Brahmana told him that though he had not built temples, the Yaksas bowed to him on account of his favour; if he believed him to be his friend, he wished that he should take him to his own town Pethvi-bhusana, after first paying his respects to sage Silavibhusana. The Yaksa-king in his own air-car took him to silavibhusana. The Brahmana then bowed to him. The Yaksa-king then took him to his town and told king Aridamana all about him. He received him and asked him to perform the ceremony for him. [K. 12.] The Brahmana performed that ceremony for the king extending to eight days and there was a festival at the end. The king took him as his preceptor and gave him much wealth. The Brahmana performed every day three times the eight-fold worship of the Jina and lived happily. He gave up his life by fasting and became the Indra in Saudharma heaven. (Sandhi : 11 :) (K. 1.) In this section the second duty of a householder viz. the worship of the preceptor is described. The qualities of a real preceptor are described;

Page #74
LXV by which he could be known. All men, high, middle, and low have a preceptor. A preceptor with bad qualities cannot be a real one. How can he show the real path to his disciples? [K. 2.] The qualities of a good preceptor are described. [K. 3.] A good preceptor should be worshipped with four-fold modesty. The rest of the kadavaka extols the merits of modesty. [K. 4.] A good preceptor by his advice leads a person to a meritorious path. The sequence of modesty is the service of the preceptor; that yields the knowledge of the scriptures; from that results the control of the enjoyment of the objects of worldly life and thus the flow of actions is at once controlled. The penance is the result of peace. And the penance gives rise to the wearing-out of actions and then the cessation. of actions. Then a person becomes a real ascetic and he obtains absolution. A person therefore should practise religion as preached by a good preceptor, who should be resorted to "after due inspection. [K. 5.] This section describes religion that should be accepted; and the religion of the other prevalent sects. should be avoided. The author points out the defects of other sects. [K. 6.] The author pursues the same topic and says in the end that a person who resorts to a good preceptor alone crosses the ocean of worldly life. [K. 7.] This section describes the characteristics of good religion; and then ends the details about the second duty and introduces the third duty of a householder viz. the study of scriptures. (K. 8.] The section describes the study of scriptures. It is fivefold (1) Reading; (2) questioning; (3) meditating: (4) acceptance of one's own scriptures and (5) Preaching. The scriptures should be pure in essence, non-contradictory and full of truth and bringing tranquillity. There is no scope for killing or taking of flesh, wine, sensual pleasures etc. [K. 9.] The scriptures which preach good, pure and humane religion should alone be accepted and others must be outright rejected. The author points out such bad scriptures and their defects. [K. 10.) A person following bad scriputures only gathers sin. The author describes the characteristics of good scriptures which are spoken by the Jina. [K. 11.) This kadavaka describes the good resulting from the study of good scriptures. [Sandhi : 12:] [K. 1.] In this section the author describes the fourth duty of a householder viz. the control of senses. He points out by examples that the lure of senses has led even the animals and insects to misery. A person who seeks happiness through senses, falls into misery like a dog which seeking pleasure in a dry bone only injures its palate. [K. 2.] The happiness due to the contact of senses and the objects is like the happiness derived by licking a sword smeared with honey. He describes the happiness which is only misery, due to the contact of five senses and the objects. Then he shows the relation between the senses and the mind which is of the type of a lame man and a blind man. [K. 3.] Without

Page #75
LXvi the mind's leadership, the senses become useless. It is very difficult to gain victory over the mind. He points out by the examples of Brahma, Krsna, Siva, Indra and others that it is difficult to control mind. [K. 4.] The author pursues the same topic. He gives the example of Parasara and Ravana. If such great people were blinded by the mind, it is difficult for ordinary people to control it. Even for one moment, if a man holds the mind going through the senses to the objects, he obtains a lot of religious merit. [K. 5.] The author extols the control of five senses; and in the last line introduces the topic of mercy to living beings. [K. 6.] The author extols Jiva-daya in this section and says that a person practising mercy to living-beings obtains absolution after some births. [K. 7.] By mercy to all living beings, without pretence, in the human birth the best of all the births, he can practise well-being. Otherwise, he has to wander through eighty-four lacs of births and would not earn a birth as a human being in the best family. [K. 8.] After being born as a human being in the best family, sometimes a man puts his faith in false beliefs. These false beliefs are of seven kinds. They are ( 1 ) vainayika; (2) mUDha; ( 3 ) ekAMtika ; ( 4 ) saMgrahIta ; ( 5 ) viparIta; ( 6 ) naisargika (7) saMzayika; (8) mizrita. In this section, the first three false beliefs are explained. [K. 9.] After explaining, the dufter false belief in the opening stanza, the author describes viparIta, naisargika and saMzayita false beliefs and ends the discussion about false beliefs. [K. 10] A human soul experiences misery on being pierced by three shafts of illusion, false belief, and sinful resolve. If he obtains right belief even for a moment, he does not suffer from misery throughout life. The right belief (a) is of two kinds: (1) eft; (2) arif. Then after describing the nature of these two types of right belief, the author describes three ways to obtain samyakasya, namely (1) upazama (2) kSAyika (3) mizra. Then the author describes upazama which results by the pacification of 7 prakRtis. [K. 11.] The author describes gf which results by wearing off the safes. Then he describes fhs or gra. By practising right belief a person avoids five transgressions and follows self-control, penance and religious vows. [K. 12.] The author then extols the merits of right belief. [K. 13.] A person following right belief avoids honey, wine, meat and butter. He practises mercy to living beings. He then describes why a person should not take honey. [K. 14.] In this kadavaka the author describes why one should avoid wine and meat. [K. 15.] The author pursues the topic why one should entirely avoid meat-eating. [K. 16.] The author exhorts that gambling should be avoided. [K. 17.] He exhorts that butter should be avoided and at the same time one should avoid eating fruits of the trees vaTa, pIpala, uduMbara, kAnchoduMbara and pipparaH because it involves the violation of non-violence or after. [K. 18.] The author also says that bulbous roots i.e. a of several types should be avoided because taking them as food will involve the transgression of the vow of non-violence. He also says

Page #76
Lxvii when curds, food, ghee, oil and water under certain conditions must be avoided from eating. He ends the section thus by speaking of the purity of right belief. (Sandhi : 13:] [K. 1. ] The author undertakes to describe anfa. They are of 5 kinds : limiting of (1) violence; (2) untruth; (3) another's property; (4) avoiding another's wife; and (5) possessions. In the first kadavaka he then describes in detail the vow of non-violence. (K. 2.) The second vow of avoiding telling falsehood is described in detail and the merits of truth-speaking are praised. [K. 3.) The third vow of not-taking another's wealth is described. (K. 4.) In the first four lines the topic of the third vow is concluded and the fourth vow of avoiding relation with another's wife is described. He describes the most shameful results of having such a relation. (K. 5. ] The author describes why one should avoid contact with prostitutes. One who shows non-attachment to other women as for another's wealth, is like a god, because of mental contentment. [K. 6.] The fifth vow for a householder is limiting one's own possessions. For that he must control avarice and put a limit on belongings; and develop contentment. A man who goes on increasing belongings, loses this as well as the next birth. [K. 7.) This section praises contentment. From the eighth line the author begins the discussion of 3 guNavatas and 4 zikSAvratas which form the zIla or modes of good conduct. The 3 quas are (1) fazlaga; (2) agfafaga; [K. 8] (3) ausfatiaan. They are described in detail; in the last stanza the author proceeds to the discussion of zikSAvratas of which the first is (1) sAmAyikavata. [ K. 9.) The author describes the method of doing ATAIF. From the tenth line the author introduces the second zikSAvrata (2) pauSadhopavAsavrata which consists in the observation of fasts on the eighth, fourteenth or the fifteenth day of the two halves of the month ( K. 10]. He should eat only once on the seventh and the thirteenth day. After fasting, on the next day, and worshipping the Jina properly and giving alms to deserving persons, he should take food. The best fasting is entirely without water; the middle type is with water; and the lowest type of fasting is by taking something. From the twelfth line the author passes to the discussion of the 3rd fea1a7 viz. 347f 4f #117. (K. 11. ] One should limit the objects of one's own enjoyment. From the ninth line the author describes the 4th 19177 viz. afafaela Ama. A person should share one's food with a worthy person who comes at mid-day at the time of taking food. (K. 121 A person should not share with an unworthy person who comes for food. This sort of charity yields a bad result. [K. 13 ] Then he describes the ABSfacuta i.e. desisting from taking food at night. He describes the disadvantages of taking food at night. [K. 14.] The author pursues the same topic of desisting from taking food at night. [K. 15] He should not take stale food etc. and he should take it before the sun sets. He describes the merits of taking food before

Page #77
Lxviii the sun-set (K. 16.] The author describes #a ard extols it. (K. 17.] The author then takes up the alga. The householder decreases gradually till death all the things that create bad tendencies i.e. 59195. When the end is near and one cannot follow up religious and necessary duties, one may end one's body by fasting. (Sandhi : 14:] [K. 1. ) The author undertakes to describe the fifth duty of a householder i.e. penance. It is of two types-external and internal. Each of the two types is divided into six divisions, making up twelve types of penances which the author describes one by one. The external penance of six types is ( 1 ) 27a37a i.e. fasting; (2) Set i.e. taking less food than required by hunger; (3) facea i.e. limiting the desires for things; (4) TARAT i.e. desisting from taking tasteful foods like ghee, milk, wine, honey etc., (5) faf77374717 to sit or sleep in a lonely place. (6) kAyakleza to train the body with suffering. anazana is of two types : (1) sAvadhi meant for a limited time, (2) U19474-lasting unto death. The first type of fasts is meant for gas or holy days for fasting which can be done for wiping away impurities and is meant for atonement. It should be observed according to one's capacity. The limitless (farafer i.e. meant to be practised unto death ) fasting should be performed according to the scriptural precepts. The author then extols the merits of warta. [K. 2.) From the 3rd line, the author describes Flat, i.e. limiting the food to the three-fourth quantity of what is required. Then he takes up after ear from the 7th line. It is divided into two types--(1) face; (2) ff. One who observes the face without break or beginning obtains a lot of merit. A man who performs it for a short while on account of ART, also gets much merit. [K. 3. ] From 1. 3 the author discusses the giving up of taste. There are 15 types of fagras of which four viz. wine, meat, honey and butter can be given up for the life-time while curds, molasses, butter-milk, salt, ghee, oil can be given up in limit along with pungent, #919, sour, bitter and sweet, and things mixed with these tastes. Then he discusses fala Firear#, and 194027. (K. 4.) Thus the external penance is of six types. From 1. 7 he describes internal penance. It is also of six kinds : (1) graf observance for the purification of sin; (2) fa74-modest attitude to higher qualities and things; (3) agar-to be serviceable to others by supplying things or by self; (4) Fa14414--the study of scriptures; (5) -to give up pride; (6) 719-concentration of mind. The author takes up the grafa or the atonement of sins. It is of ten types. One should confess one's sins before one's teacher and should perform atonement which he prescribes. 1. 13-14 describe faay. It is of four types viz. 316, 318, TRA and 399K. [K. 5.) faay increases learning, religion, fame, the heavenly aid, self-control, good conduct, 1. 3 describes the difference between faa4 and garaz. 1974 is mental while 991 is physical and material service. 1. 5 talks of 18914

Page #78
Lxix which the author informs has been described as the third duty of a householder, already. In 1. 6. he takes up at which is of many types and should begin with a salutation. It is the renunciation of both the internal and external ego. 1. 13 begins the discussion of eya or the concentration of mind. It is of four types and, la, y and 1985. [K. 6.) Four points : 71, 72, Ezrat and viz. concentration, the object of concentration, the person practising concentration and the result i.e. the attaining of heaven or hell. deara is of two types viz. physical and mental. In the air i.e. 1. 13-14, the author describes tela. It is of two types: (1) Caused by oneself; (2) Caused by others. In the rest of the section he describes the forms of data and then concludes that it brings about the hell after death and a wicked rebirth. It should be given up. (K. 8. ] The author then describes tea. It is of four kinds i.e. alfa au, au, farefa and saMsthAnavicaya. The author then describes and extols dharmadhyAna and says that it brings the happiness of heaven. [K. 9.] The author describes very briefly in 1. 1-2. Ifta and then proceeds to the discussion of the sixth duty of a householder viz. a. He describes and praises charity in the rest of this section. [K. 10. ] The author describes aq i.e. the objects that can be given to others and says that the objects of charity-some of them-by other sects are sinful. [K. 11.) The author pursues the same topic. From 1. 10 onward he describes what is du according to the Jain religion. They are four : (1) EK 'food ';(2) 512 'knowledge; (3) #937 medicine'; (4) 37274 protection from fear. [K. 12.) The author describes the charity of food. He describes that the acceptors of charity are of three types viz. high, middle and low and the charity thus given yields threefold results. Charity given to a non-deserving person yields undesirable result. A person by giving food always becomes happy. Then from 1. 9-22 the author describes Tazia. [K. 14 ) In this section the author describes the charity of medicine. [K. 15. ] In this kadavaka the author extols the giving of protection from fear. [K. 16.) After describing the fourfold nature of charity to be made, he describes the disgusting nature of a person who does not offer any charity. [K. 17.) The author has thus described the nature of the six duties which a householder has to perform. The author then describes the good results that the performance of these six duties would yield to a householder. By performing these six duties a householder sees the path of absolution with a steady sight-the path preached by the adorable Jinas. [K, 18.) This is the concluding kadavaka of the work. The author says that he has composed the work of religion according to the scriptural understanding. Those high in understanding should correct whatever is less, more or contrary. This was composed under the consent of aMbAprasAda, the son of cacciNI and guNapAla. Others also honoured it by their minds. It was composed on the 14th day of the bright half of the month of 1547, Thursday, V. S. 1274. It took a month to complete the composition and it was written by the author himself, avoiding idleness. Then I. 15-19

Page #79
are all benedictory in character. In 1. 16 the author calls as the clever younger brother ( saghubaMdhu) of amarasUri i.e. himself, the author of this work -- amarakIrti In 1. 19 he again says that the work was composed by him for aMbAprasAda ( aMgaprasAdanimitteM ) LXX IX The stories in Chu. Sandhis : 2 to 9: Their Tradition The stories in the above Sandhis are popular religious stories and like all other stories of this type they require to be analysed and classified from the viewpoints of common tradition and motifs. Of course, it would be a subject by itself to be studied and worked upon. To be brief and to remain germane to the study of this work itself, I casually intend to touch slightly on the subject of the tradition of these stories. As previously stated and discussed, the Sandhis 2 to 9 in Chu. contain stories in praise of the merit of each of the eight forms of worship of the Jinaidol. They are : jalagaMdhakkhayacaruyahi kusumihi dIvadhUvasuphalahi aigaruyahi payakamalai pujjara jiNaNAhaha jo bhattie suiNANasaNAhaha // (Chu. I. 13. 10-11) Chu. is a work in the Digambara tradition. But the stories given are found in the Svetambara tradition also in Sri-Vijayacand-Kevali-Cariya, a Pkt. work by Sri Candraprabha Mahattara composed in V. S. 1127 in a town called Deyavada at the request of his pupil Viradeva in the temple of Rsabha-deva. It is published by Sri Jaina-Dharma Prasaraka Sabha, Bhavanagar in V. S. 1962. The following are relevant guthis giving the idea of its author and composition at the end of the work: eyaM maMgalanilayaM cariyaM sirivijayacaMdakevaliNo jA gayaNe gahacakkaM tA mohaM haNau bhaviyANaM // 147 // siri-nivyuyavaMsa-mahAdhayassa siri-amayadeva-sUrirasa sIseNa tassa raiyaM caMdappaha - mahayareNeyaM // 148 // raiyaM vitthararahiye cariaM vijayacaMdakevaliNo gAhAchaMda nibaddhaM bhaviyANaM vibohaNadvAe // 149 // deyAvas - varanayare risaha - jiNiMdassa maMdire raiyaM niya vIradeva sIsassa sAhuNo tassa vayaNeNaM // 150 // muNi-kama- ruddakajue ( 1127) kAle sirivikkamassa vahate raiyaM phuDakkharatthaM caMdappahamahayareNeyaM // 151 // - - jAna jaso sasidhavala dhavala mahimaMDala jiniMdA tAva imeM jaya jae cariye sirivijayacaMdassa // 152 //

Page #80
Lxxi The work is thus older than Chu. by about 150 years. The order of the stories in Chu, is different from that in the above work, where it is as : varagaMdha-dhUya-cukkhakkhaehiM kusumehiM pavaradIvahiM nevija-phala-jalehiM jiNapUA aTThahA hoi // Though the work referred to is claimed to be the work of Svetambara tradition while Chu. is definitely of the Digambara tradition, the stories appear to be almost common to both the works. The stories in both the works are similar, though there are minor changes here and there in names and form. There are verbal resemblances at several places in both the works. There are two possibilities. Either the author of Chu. has before him this work, previously composed or both the works, Chu. and Vkc., have before them a common work much older. Without entering into the detailed comparison of both the works, to be brief, one can note in passing that at certain places in the stories slight changes in incidents and names are found. Chu, stories are however more embellished with poetic descriptions than the stories of Vkc. They are also more prolix. I have not been able to get hold of a similar Digambara work, which surely must be existing but a scholar who traces such a work, will be further helping the study of this work and its story-tradition. X The Conclusion I came across this work in 1933 A.D. when the late Prof. K. H. Dhruva showed and gave the ms. of the work to me and after his demise, the ms. passed over to the collection of Gujarat Vidyasabha, Ahmedabad. My thanks thus go to the late Prof. K. H. Dhruva and Gujarat Vidyasabha for making use of this Ms, as the basis for my work. But as the Dhruva ms. was faulty and incomplete, I would not have undertaken this work, had Acarya Sri Jinavijayaji who has always taken interest in such of my works, not obtained from Amer-Pustaka Bhandara, Jaipur two other mss. I have also to acknowledge my deep gratitude and indebtedness to him. I am also indebted to my friend Dr. Bhayani for suggestions and discussions of many difficult points while the matter was in press. We have also been the co-editors of some ap. works like Neminaha-cariu, Pumasiricariu. Sanatukumara-cariu etc. And last but not least, I am grateful to Dr. B. J. Sandesara for including this work in the G. O. Series. A work of research, though named under one person, is always a multi-person work. gacchataH skhalanaM vApi bhavatyeva pramAdataH / nopadiSTo gatestyAgaH kenacittena hetunA // kArya sarva sadoSaM syAttasmAttanna parityajet / tadvidbhirdoSasaMzodhaH sadA satkAramarhati // vaiduSyaM dUSayantyeke mArjantyeke ca dUSaNam / pramANaM sadvivekaH syAttAgarthavinirNaye // Ahmedabad M. C. MODI 12-10-1972. him. I am also be also to acknowled from Amerpie who Pumasificaris, S.

Page #81

Page #82
5 siri- amarakitti - viraio chakkammuvaeso / [paDhamo saMdhi ] 1 paramappayabhAvaNu suhaguNapAvaNu hiNiyajammajarAmaraNu sAsayasirisuMdaru paNayapuraMdaru risahu Navivi tihuyaNasaraNu // paNaviSpiNu puNu arahaMtANaM vasuguNasaMjoyasamiddhANaM savittANaM dukkammamahArikayaMtANaM siddhANaM tijayapasiddhANaM vayasaMjamabhAviyacittANaM sUrINaM [ Sandhi : 1] I. I. B. paramappayabhAvaNu suhaguNapAvaNu- paramAtmanaH bhAvakaH anuraJjakaH samya* jJAnAdizobhanaguNAn prApakaH ; 2. B. sAsayasirisuMdaru - muktizrIvallabhaH; risahu - vRSabha:; 3. B. arahaMtANaM - jinAnAM; B. kayaMtANaM kRtAMtAnAM; C. kRto aMto yena; 4: B. vasuguNasaMjograsamiddhANaM - samyaktvAdyaSTaguNaparipUrNAnAm; tijayapasiddhANaM - trijagatiprasiddhAnAM; Reading Notes A. Dhruva MS. B. Jaipur MS. C. Jaipur MS. 1) The notes are given according to Sandhi, Kadavaka and lines. [ Sandhi : 1] The MS. A begins // OM namo vItarAgAyaH // B. // 60 // OM namo vItarAgAya; C. // 6 // zrI gautamAya namaH / [ Kadavaka 1.] 2. BC. tihuvaNa ; 3. BC. paNaveppiNa; 5. A does

Page #83
payaDiyasamaggasajjhAyANaM bhavvayaNaho Niru ujjhAyANaM sAhUNaM sAhiyamokkhANaM suvisuddhajhANavihidakkhANaM sammattaNANasucarittANaM satisuddhie Navami pavittANaM vasahAisugottamaNAmANaM sagaNINaM saMjamadhAmANaM avahArivi kevalavaMtANaM thui viraivi sIlamahaMtANAM / ghattA // Naraloyaho maMDaNa kuNayavihaMDaNa tihi samayahi payaDiyasamaya 1. avara vi titthaMkara tijayasuhaMkara paNavivi avaramurNidaNaya // 1 // 5. B. savittANaM - cAritrayuktAnAM; 6. B. payaDiyasamaggasajjhAyANaM - prakaTitapazcasvAdhyAyAnAM; B. bhavvayaNahaM - bhavyajanAnAM; ujjhAyANaM - upAdhyAyAnAM; 7. B. dakkhANaM - dakSANAM; 8. B. satisuddhie - satrizuddhayA; 9. B. vasahAisugottamaNAmANaM - vRSasenAdigautamasvAmyaMtAni; B. sugaNINaM - gaNadharANAM; B. dhAmANaM - gRhANAM; I0. B. avahArivi - vismaraNaraNaM kRtvA; B. kevalavaMtANaM - kevalajJAnayuktAnAM; II. B. tihi samayahi payaDiyasamaya-prakaTitAtItAnAgatavartamAnasvarUpaM yaiH te - trikAlaiH namaskRtya; 12. B. degNaya - degnatAn . not contain vayasaMjamabhAviyacittANaM 6. A. sijjhAyANa; B. bhavvayaNahaM 7. A. writes non-conjuncts e.g. dakhANaM instead of dakkhANa. It rarely writes conjuncts even when necessary. 9. A. saguNINaM; I0. B. avahamiva corrected avarAhavi but annotated as avadhArivi. II. A. maMDaNu; vihaMDaNu. BC. maMDaNa; vihaMDaNa; tihiM samayahiM. 12. A. bhavaramuNiMdajaya. B. paNavevi. MS. BC. have the tendency to write anusvAra in cases like tihiM samayahiM; while A. almost always does not write anuvAra; we have followed mainly A, and hence in the text we have no ar in such cases. MS. C. has the tendency to write a for a perhaps the influence of Hindi because the ms, is modern; while MSS. A and B. write a instead of a always. These tendencies are not mentioned in the reading-notes.

Page #84
||ghttaa // jiNamuhakamalubbhava paramesari Navara thuNevi devi vAIsari pavaNapavitti va jA dummehaha ciMtAmaNi va samatthasamIhaha raviditti va tamabharaNiNNAsaNi jaNaNi va vaMchiyasukkhumbhAsiNi saggamahi va surasatthavihUsiya giribhUmi va kahakulahi samAsiya 5 NIi va rAyahaMsagaigAmiNi komuI va kuvalayasiridAviNi cakkiNipamuhau sAsaNadeviu NIsesau jiNavarapayaseviu aNisu duriyasaMjoyaviNAsau jiNapayabhattaha lacchipayAsau vigyaviNAsaheu mahu hojau virayaMtaho kahattu jaNapujau ||ttaa // viusayaNu variTThau suguNagarihau tayaNu pasaMsivi kayaharisu 10 guNi guNaha sahAviM vajiu gAviM pAviyasuyaNamahukkarisu // 2 // ____II. I. B. Navara - sAMprataM; 2. B. dummehahaM - durbuddhInAM duSTameghAnAM ca; C. dummehaha - durmedhA durmegho vA; B. samatthasamIhahaM - yAcakAnAM paNDitAnAM ca; 3. tama - pakSe pApaM ca; 4. C. saggamahi - svargapRthvI; B. surasatthavihUsiya - devasamUhaiH; dvi. zomanarasaiH graMthaizca vA SoDazasvaraiH zAstraizca vibhUSitA; B. kaikulahiM - markaTaiH kavIzvarasamUhaiH; 5. B. NIi va - nItiriva; C. rAjanItiH iva; B. rAyahaMsa - puruSapradhAnaiH haMsena ca; B. komuI va - caMdrajyotsnA iva; C. caMdrajyotiSnA iva; B. kuvalaya - dvi. pRthvIvalaya. 6. B. NIsesau - samastAH; 7. B. aNisu - niraMtaraM; 9. B. viusayaNu variTThau - viduSajanavariSThAn ; B. tayaNu - tadanu; I0. B. guNi - guNIjanaM; B. vajjiu - vajjitaM guNIjanaM the last expression is repeated; B, pAviyasuyaNamahukkarisu - prAptasajanatAyAH mahotkarSa; sajjanAnAM prApito mahotkRSTatA. [Kadavaka 2.] I. A. jiNavara; C. vAesari 2. BC. dummehahaM-samIhahaM. 3. A. vaMchiyasokkhaMbhAsiNi; B. vaMcchiyasukkhubbhAsaNi; C. sukhubbhAsaNi. 5. A. rAyahaMsarayabhAmiNi, BC. rAyahaMsagaigAmiNi A. komuvaI va. 6. C. pamahauM-deviuM; NIsesiu7. A. aNasu; BC. jiNavarabhattahaM 8. A. virayaMtaha kavittu 9. A. saguNu varihau; C. saguNagari?u. I0. B. guNahaM sahAveM...gAveM C. guNagahaNapahAveM...muhakkarisu.

Page #85
ahiNaMdevi suyaNu samabhAvaNu kahavi Na jo dosahi perai maNu aNisu parovayAru paripekkhai avayAraho sarUu Nolakkhai NavaghaNavANiu jiha jaNu posai suyaNu vi tiha sahAu Na Nirasaha dujaNu tiha vivarIyasahAvau dAhasarUvau tiha jiha pAvau 'guNu vi dosutaho tiha maNi jAyai jiha suiNIru paMki kalusAyai NiMbu Na jiha mahurattu payadRi dujaNu tiha guNehi Na cahuddai NaisaggiyasahAva bipiNa vi jaNa pupphayaMta jiha tAvasuhAvaNa saMsai tAha Na guNu maMpiNajai rUDhie ettha pasaMsa vihijai ||ghttaa // sukalAyahi kaMcaNu dosapavaMcaNu jiha sohinjai khArihi 10 pariyANiyasatthihiM tiha majjhasthihi kaikaittu suviyArihiM // 3 // III. I. B. ahiNaMdevi - zlAdhyaM kRtvA; suyaNu - sajana; kahavi - kathamapi; 2. C. aNisu - sadA; B. avayAraho - anopakArasya; vANiu - jalaM; 3. B. Nau NIrasai - na tyajati; 4. B. dAhasarUvau - dahanazIlaH; BC. pAvau - amiH; 5. B. gu Nuvi guNo'pi; taho / durjanasya; paMki - kardame; 7. B. NaisaggiyasahAva viNNi - svAbhAvikaguNaiH dvau; pupphayaMta - candrasUryo; C. Naisaggiya - nisargakau; pupphayaMta - ravicaMdra; B. tAvasuhAdhaNa - saMtApAmRtadhanavaMtau; 8. B. tAhaM - sajjanadurjanAnAm ; rUDhie - lokaprasiddhayA; ettha - jagati graMthe vA; 9. B. sukalAyahiM - kalAvataiH; buddhivaMtaiH; 10. B. majjhatthaiH - madhyasthaiH; kaikaittu suviyArihiM - kapInAM kavitvaM // suSTu vicArakaiH [Kadavaka 3.] 2. A. avavAruhu~...Nolakhai; B. avayAraho sarUu NolakkhaiM C. peravai; avayAraho...Nolakhai; at times C. possesses the tendency to simplify conjuncts, e.g. lakhai for lakkha i. 3. B. jaha posaI...taha..."u; C. jaha...taha...Nau. BC. jaha...taha; both these MS. jaha...taha while A. jiha...tiha. 5. B. jAyaI: C. kakSusAvai. 6. B. Nivu Na jaha mahuratte...taha...cahuTTaiM. C. NiMbu...jaha mahuratti...taha...cahuTTai 8. B. tAhaM...vihijjaiM; C. saMsae tAhaM...maNNijjai...vihijai. 9. B. jaha sohinai khAri; 10. B. satthehiM taha majjhatthehiM; C. satthahiM...majjhatthahiM.

Page #86
majjhatthabuddhimaMthANamahiu bahuNehu jaNei kaittadahiu te avasu dohayamai vahaMti khaladANe gopIU su liMti saMmANivi iya puNu Niravasesu je parahaM kaji jIvahi satosu aha gujaravisayaho majjhi desu NAmeNa mahIyaDu vahupaesu 5 NayarAyaravaragAmahi Niruddha NANApayArasaMpaisamiddha tahi Nayaru asthi godahayaNAmu NaM saggu vicittasuresadhAmu pAsAyaha paMtiu jaha sahaMti sarayambhaho sohA NaM vahaMti dhayakiMkiNikalarAvahiM sariddhi NaM kahai surahaM pAsiya samiddhi // ghattA // desAgayaloyahi jAyapamoyahi jaM Nievi maNi maNNiyai. 10 eyaho saMkAsau lacchipayAsau Nayaru aNNu Na pavaNiyai // 4 // IV. I. B. degmaMthANa - 'raI' loke; Nehu - ghRtaM snehaM ca; 2. B. te - gopAlaH kavizca; paMDitAH sajjanA vA; khaladANe - khali durjanazca; goM - gauH vANI ca; peUsu - dugdhaM amRtaM ca; 4. B. mahIyaDu - mahItaTaM dezaH, 6. B. vicittasuresadhAmu - devAnAM gRhANi, caityAlayAni; C. suresa - indra'; 7. B. pAsAyahaM paMtiu - gRhANAM paGki; sahati - zobhati. [Kadavaka 4.] 2. A. teM; dohayamaya B. te avasu vi dohayamai vahaMti khaladANe gopeUsu liMti; C. te avasu dohyAmai...khalidANiM gopIusu. 3. A. to for je satosa; B. sammANevi... Niravasesa; je parahaM kaji jIvahiM satosa; C. sammANivi...sesa; je jIvahiM;...tosa. 4. B. majjhe... mahIyaDU vahupaesu; 5. C. vahugAmihiM; B. gAmahiM 6. A. godahaya; B. tahiM; C. tahiM...goddahaya... ...suresavicittadhAmu.7. A. sarayabmaho tisA; BC. pAsAyahaM...jahiM sahati saraSbhaho sohA NaM vahaMti; 8. A. pAsiyai siddhi B. kalarAvahiM...surahaM pAsiya samiddhi C. pAsiya pasiddhi 9. B. loyahiM jAyapamoyahiM...maNe...maNNiyaI 10. BC. pavaNNiyaI. A. lachi.

Page #87
tahi cAlukvaMsi NayajANau pAlai kaNhaNariMdu pahANau jo bajjhaMtarArividdhaMsaNu bhattie sammANiyachaiMsaNu NivavaMdiggadevataNujAyau khattadhammu NaM darasiyakAyau sayalakAlabhAviyaNivavijau puhaihe koni Natthi taho bijau 5 dhammaparovayArasuhadANai Nicca mahUsavabuddhi sa mANai / jAsu raji jaNu eyai mANai dukkhu duhikkhu roru Na viyANai risahajiNesaho tahi ceIharu tuMgu suhAsohiu NaM sasaharu dasaNeNa jasu duriu vilijjai puNNaheu jaM jaNi maNNijai // dhattA // amiyagaimahAmuNi buhacUDAmaNi Asi titthu samasIladhaNu 10 viraiyabahusatthai kittisamatthai saguNANaMdiyaNivaimaNu // 5 // V. I. C. cAlukka - solaMkI; B. kaNhaNariMdu - kRSNarAjA; 2. B. vajjhantarArividdhaMsaNu - abhyaMtarazatravaH kAmakrodhAdayaH vAhyazatruH vairiNo rAjAnaH tAn vinAzakaH; 3. B. vaMdiggadevataNujAyau - baMdigradevarAjaputraH; 4. B. Nivavijau - rAjavidyA AnvikSikI trayI vArtA daNDanItiH; vijau - dvitIyaM; 5. mahUsava - mahotsavaH; 6. B. jAsu - yasya kRSNanareMdrasya; eyaiM - etAni pUrvoktAni dharmaparopakArasukhadAnAniH duhikkhu roru - durbhikSaM daridraM; 7. B. tahiM - nagare; ceIharu - jinagRhaM; suhA - cUnau, amRtu; 8. B. jasu - yasya caityAlayasya; 9. amiyagai mahAmuNi - amRtagatiH muniH; tetthu - jinagRhe. [Kadavaka 5.] I. B. ta~ for tahi...NayajANauM...NariMdu; C. pahANauM. C. kanha. 2. B. cchaIsaNu; ABC. vajhaMtarA 3. A. degdevattaNu'; B. vaMdiggadevataNujAyauM... darisiyakAyauM; C. NibabaMdiggadevANNujjAyau...darisiya. 4. A. puhaiM; vijau; B. puhaihe koviNatthi taho vijjau; C. sayalakalA...puhaihi. 5. A. vRddhi; B. dANaI...samaNaI; C. dANaI. 6. B. rajje... eyaI mANaI dukkhu duhikkhu roruNa vi yANaI. C. raje eyaI...mANaiM. 7. A. risaho; sahA for suhA; B. tahiM; suhA. 8. B. jaNe; 9. A. amiyagaya; B. tetthu; I0. A. vahu for bahu; BC. satthau...samatthau; C. kitti is wrongly repeated after samatthau.

Page #88
gaNi saMtiseNu taho jAu sIsu NiyacaraNakamalaNAmiyamahIsu mAhurasaMghAhiu amaraseNu tahu huu viNeu puNu hayadureNu siriseNu sUri paMDiyapahANu taho sIsu vAikANaNakisANu puNu dikkhiu taho tavasiriNivAsu atthiyaNasaMghabuhapUriyAsu uparavAikuMbhidAraNamaiMdu siricaMdakitti hUvau muNiMdu taho aNNu sahoyaru sIsu jAu gaNi amarakitti NihaNiyapamAu ahaNisu sukaittaviNoyalINu jAmacchai bahuvihasuyapavINu tAmaNNahi diNi vihiyAyareNa NAyarakulagayaNadiNesareNa caciNiguNavAlaha NaMdaNeNa avihiNNadANaperiyamaNeNa // ghttaa|| // bhavvayaNapahANe buhaguNajANe baMdhaveNa aNujAyai so sUri pavittau lahu viNNattau bhattie aMbapasAyai // 6 // "paramesara pai Navarasabhariu viraiyau NemiNAhaho cariDa aNNu vi carittu tacatthasahiu payaDatthu mahAvIraho vihiu _VI. I. B. taho - tasyAmitagateH; mahIsu - rAjA; 2. B. viNeu - ziSyaH; 3. B. kisANu - agniH; 4. B. dikkhiu - ziSyaH, atthiyaNasaMgha - yAcakasamUhabudhajanAH; 5. B. kuMbha - hastI; 9. B caJciNi - mAtA; avihiNNa - niraMtaraH; C. guNavAlaho - mAtApitA; 10. B. aNujAyai - laghubhrAtA; II. B. aMbapasAyai - aMbaprasAdazrAvakena; C. so sUri - amarakitti. _VII. 2. B. vihiu - kRtaH; 3. B. jasaharaNivAsu - yazodharanRpasya 5. B. [Kadavala 6.] A. saMttiseNu. 2. A. taho for puNa; B. puNu hayadureNa; C. taho for tahu; puNu hayadureNa. 4. C. dikhiu; 5. C. kuMbha...mayaMdu. 6. A. NihaNiu pamAu; B. aNuu for aNNu; pahaNiyapamAu; C. taho aNuu 7. A. sakaitta; jAmaccai; BC. sukaitta; jAmacchai; 8. A. vihiAsareNa; B. tAmaNNahiM...vihiyAyareNa; C. divAyareNa for diNesareNa. 9. B. guNavAlaha; C. guNavAlaho. I0. C. aNujAyaiM II. C. aMvapasAyaiM. [Kadavaka7.] I. B. paI...bhari viraiyau; C.NemiNAhahu; 2. A. aNNai for aNNu; caritta taccata. B. aNNu vi carittu taccatthasahiu~. C. aNNu bi carittu. 3.C. paddhaDiyAchaMde

Page #89
tIyau carittu jasaharaNivAsu paddhaDiyAbaMdhe kiu payAsu TippaNau dhammacariyaho payaDu tiha viraiu jiha vujjhei jaDu sakasiloya jaNi jaNiyadihi guMphiyau suhAsiyarayaNaNihi dhammovaesacUDAmaNikkhu taha jhANapaIu sujhANasikkhu chakkammuvaeseM sahu pabaMdha kiya aTThasaMkha saiM saccasaMdha sakayapAiyakavvai ghaNAi avarAi kiyai raMjiyajaNAi pai gurukula tAyaho kula pavittu sukavittai sAsau kiu mahaMtu 10 kaiyaNavayaNAmau je piyaMti ajarAmara hoevi te jiyaMti jiha rAmapamuha suya kittivaMta kaimuhasuhAi pecchahi jiyaMta kai tuTThau paru appeM samANu akhayattaNu karai pasiddhiThANu // ghttaa|| maMtosahidevaha kiyacirasevaha dhuu pahAu Nau sIsaha + parakAyapavesaNu kiyasAsayataNu tiha jiha kaihi padIsaha // 7 // sakkayasiloya - saMskRtazlokaiH, suhAsiyarayaNaNihi - subhASitaratnAvalI; 6. B. dhammovaesacUDAmaNi - dharmopadezacUDAmaNi'; jhANapaIu sujhANasikkhu - kathaMbhUtaHdhyAnapradIpaH, dhyAnasiSyA yatra; 7. B. chakkammuvaeseM - saMskRtaH SaTkarmopadezaH; pabaMdha - kavitvAni; kAvyAni; saccasaMgha - he satyapratijJa; 8. B. sakkayauM - saMskRta; II. B. kaimuhasuhAi - kavimukhAmRtena; pecchahi - pazyaMti; jiyaMta - jIvamAnAH; 12. tuTThau - saMtuSTaH; akhayattaNu - akSa(Sya )yatvaM; pasiddhiThANu - prasiddhasthAnaM. 4. A. jihajjhei for jiha bujjhei. B. TippaNauM...payaDu taha jaha vujhei. C. cariyahu payaDu taha... jaha vujjhei. 5. A. sajjaya for sakkaya; siloyavihi; B. sakkayasiloya jaNi; NihI. C. suhAsiurayaNaNihI; dihI. 6. A. dhammovaesu; jjhANa; sujjhANa. B. dhammovaesacUDAmaNekkhu. 7. A. suhapavaMdhu; sai saccasaMdhu; B. chakkammuvaeseM sahu pavaMdha kiya aTThasaMkha saI saccasaMdha; C. chakkammuvaesiM sahu pavaMdha. 8. A. sakkai; B. degkavvaI ghaNAiM avarAI kiyaiM raMjiyajaNAI. C. ghaNAI...jaNAI. 9. B. paI...sukaitte; C. kiyau for kiu. I0. A. vayaNammau; BC. kaiyaNavayaNAmau B. pivaMti; C. hoivi. II. A. pechahi; B. jaha...kittivatta...kaimuhasuhAe. C. kittivatta...suhAI pichahi jayaMta. 12. A. akhayataNu; hANu. B. appeM...akhayattaNu; C. appeM; 13. A. NaM BC. devahaM...sevahaM...Nau sIsai. 14. . taha jaha kaihiM.

Page #90
. "mahu AhAsahi payaNiyasammai aikAruNNe gihichakkammai jAi karaMtau bhaviyaNu saMcai diNi diNi suha dukammahiM mukhai tehi vivajiu Narabhau bhavvaha chaggalagalathaNasamu gayagavvaha mai maimUDheM kiMpi Na ciMtiu puNNakammu iyakammu pavittau 5 bhavakANaNi bhullahu mahu akkhahi sammamaggu sAmiya movekkhahi" amarasUri tavvayaNANataru payaDai gihichakkammaha vitthara "suNi kaNhauravaMsavijayaddhaya NiyakhvohAmiyamayaraddhaya pUyA devaha suhaguruvAsaNa samai suddha sajjhAyapayAsaNa saMjamatavadANahi saMjuttai jiNadasaNachakkammai vuttai ||ghttaa // rayaNattayajuttau sallahi cattau guNa sIlaMtau haNiyamalu // jo diNi diNi eyai karai viheyai maNuyajaMmu para taho sahala / / 8 // ___VIII. I. B. payaNiyasammai - prajanitasanmatiH; 3. B. taiH - taiH SaTkarmabhiH; chaggalaM -cchAlI; 4. B. mai maimUDheM - mayA matimUDhena; 5. B. iyakammu - itaraH pApakammu; 5. B. movekkhahi - mA avagaNanAM kuru; 6. B. tavvayaNANaMtaru - tasya aMvaprasAdasya vacanAnantaraM; 7. B. ohAmiya-tiraskRtaH; 8. B. guruvAsaNa - upAsanA, sevA; 9. B. jiNadasaNa - jinamate; II. B. eyai - SaTkarmANi; viheyaI - vidheyAni kartavyAni. [Kadavaka 8.] 1. A. AhAsai; paiNiya; B. kammaI; C. sammaI...Ni...I. 2. A. daha dukammeM muzca: B. jAI...saha dukkammihiM; suha dukammahiM. 3. BC, tehiM...gavvahaM. 4. A. maya; maI...puNNakrammu; C. mai maI mUThiM...puNNukammu dukamma pavittau. 5. A. aravahi. B. bhavakANaNe bhullaho. C. kANaNe bhullaho...akhahiM...magu. 6. BC. chakkammahaM. 7. C. kanha. 8. A. suraguravAsaNa. 9. A. dANai saMjuttau...vuttau; B. dANahiM saMjuttaI...chakammaI vutaI; C. dANahaM...kammaI vuttaiM. 10. B. sallAhaM...sIlaMtau. II. BC, eyaiM...viheyaI.

Page #91
devaccaNu bhavieM bhAvaMteM devaparikkhA kijai saMteM deu parikkhiu puNNaho kAraNu aparikkhiu duggaivitthAraNu viNu deveM Na kovi dIsai Naru itthu jahaNNu majjhu aNNai varu micchu vi pAvapavittihi dUsiu majapANamaMsAsaNi kalusiu 5 divamicchattasahAvArUDhau taho parikkha amuNaMtau mUDhau sayala vi deva sahAviya mannai ekahi kahi mi Na cittu NiyaMtai savvahi vatthuhi viNhu pasaMsai pacchA tAi mi pAyahiM phaMsai ahahi muttihi Isaru bhAvai takkhaNi tAhaM mi aviNau dAvai viNhu Namai sUyara timi mArai taho sottiu pAviu Na viyArai // ghttaa|| gaharakkhasabhUyai asuisaruvai khittapAlaveyAlai // kiha eyai devai hu~ti asevai dukammihi hiMsAlai // 9 // ___IX. 2 B. duNNai - durnIti. 3. B. jahaNNu - caMDAlAdi; majjhu - brAhmaNAdi; varu - utkRSTaH, uttimaH zrAvakAdi. 6. B. maMnai - manyati sma; NiyaMtai - niyaMtrayati. 7. B. vatthuhiM - vastUni; tAI - devasya. 8. B. aTThahiM muttihiM - gagana - amiH - caMdraH - sUryaH - meghaH - pRthvI - pavanaH - jalaM. aSTamUrtibhiH IzvaraM ArAdhayati. aSTamUrtinAM. 9. B. timi - matsyAni; taho - viSNoH; viyArai - vicArayati. [Kadavaka 9.1 I. A. bhaviyaM; B. bhavie; C. bhavveM bhAvaMteM. 2. B. duNNai for duggai; C. aparakhiu. 3. A. ithu. B. deveM...ittha...aNNaiM. C. deviM...ittha...abNaI 4. A. micha. B. hiM; maMsAsaNakalusiu; C. pavittiheM...maMsAsaNa. 5. A. michatta. 6. A. ekai; BC. ekkahiM kahiMmi. 7. A. vatthai; pAthuto emi pApahi phaMsai. B. savvahiM vatthuhiM...pacchA tAiMmi pAyahiM phaMsai. C. savvahi vatthuhiM vinhu...pacchA tAi mi pAyahaM phaMsai. 8. B. aTThahiM muttihiM...takkhaNe tAhaM mi. C. hiM...hiM...takhaNi tAhaM. 9. B. Navai...taho suttiu. C. vinhu Nabai...muttiu. I0. A. asai. C. khittavAla. II. BC. kaha. The anusvAra tendency of MSS. BC will not be noted,

Page #92
caMDiyapamuhau joiNisArau maja pANapasukavalaNayArau devaya maNivi vaMdai NigghiNu NigghiNAi saMsayasalliyamaNu gopamuhAha tirikkhaha aMgai suheNa NamaMsai pAvapasaMgai vaDu pippalu jaMvU NikuMvaru dehali duvva dabbhu jalu jalayaru . 5 kaMjiNipamuhai gharauvayaraNai AuhAi jIvaha saMharaNai iya savvaI devaI maNNaMtau viNaeM NavakArai viyalaMtau NAmAbhAsadevamaiperiu hiMDai jaDu gurUhi avaheriu jo jo deu Niyai taho laggai juttAjuttu kiMpi Na hu maggai deva Na NiyamaNi saMsau bhAvahi akkhamAla jAvahi karu ThAvahi // ghttaa|| piyapemmAsattau visayapamattau deu havivi jo Naccai dAruyaNakayaggahu kiha so suhapahu loyaha avasu pavaMcai // 10 // x. 2. B. NigdhiNu - hInaH; NigdhiNAi - hInadevAn . 4. B. jalayaru - jalacaraH. 5. gharauvayaraNai - gRhaupakaraNAni. 6. B. NavayAraiM - namaskArAni; viyalaMtaukurvan . 7. B. NAmAbhAsadeva - nAmamAtradevAni; na guNaiH devAH; avaheriu - vaMcitaH. 8. B. laggai - namaskaroti; Nahu maggai - nAnveSayati. 9. B. akkhamAla - japyamAlI; jAvahiM - jApyaiH. 10. B. devu havevi - devaM bhUtvA. II. B. suhapahu - zubhamArga; pavaMcai - vistArayati. dAruvagukayaggahu - strIrUpaM kRtvA. [Kadavaka 10.] 2. B. maNNevi; C. pamuhaI. 3. A. suhaNa pasaMsai. BC. suheNa NamaMsai pAvapasaMgaI. 4. B. jaMvUrNidvaru; C. piMpalu jaMvU nivuvaru...duvvayadaSma. 5. All-i are-iM in BC. 6. A. viNayaM; B. viNae...vilayaMtau; C. devai...NavakAraiM virayaMtau. 7. BC. NAmAhAsa ....guruhi; C. jaDa. 9. A. hAvahi. B. bhAvahiM; jAvahiM; ThAvahiM. C. NiyamaNe...bhAvai...hiM....hiM. 10. B. pemmA; C. havebi. II. BC. dAruvaNu kayaggahu kaha sI suhapahu loyaho.

Page #93
jo govihi NAmihi vittakkiu so purisuttamu kiha jaNi kokkiu govihi daMsaNi jo viyaliyamaNu paribhamei taho kiha devattaNu jo gottamakalattaviMbhalamai sahasaNayaNa saMjAyau suravai caMdu vihappaibhajAsattau bhaNivi kalaMkiu jaNi vigguttau deva vi jai puNu maNuyAyArihi vattihi piyasuyamohuggArihi deva vi jai kohAurakAmiya bhavi bhamaMti dukkammohAmiya tA maNuyaha devaha vi Na aMtaru dIsai puNNaheu kAi mi thiru pAvayamma je sai uppAyahi puNNakamma kiha te paru lAyahi tAha Na vIyarAyaguNu dIsai saMsau jAha citti Niru vilasai // ghattA // chuhataNhAdosihi kayataNusosihi jo kayAvi Nau bhijjai 1 so deu pauttau Nimmalacittau iyaru Na saMtihi gijaha // 11 // ___XI. I. B. govihiM - gopIti; jo - viSNuH; NAmehiM viyakkiu - aMgulyA kaH kapATe - ityAdivacanaiH vitarkitaH. 3. B. jo - iMdraH. 4. B. vihapphai - bRhaspatiH. 5. B. maNuyAyArihiM - manuSyAcAraiH AkAraiH vA; vattahiM - pravartante. 7. puNyakAraNaM. 10. B. Nau bhijjai - na bhidyate. II. B. gijjai - kathyate. Kadavaka II.] I. A. vittakiu; kokiu. B. jo govihiM NAmehiM viyakkara purisottamu kaha jaNa kokkiu; C. NAmehiM vittakkau purisottamu kaha jaNa kokkiu. 2. B. govihiM; kaha; C. daMsaNe; kahi. 3. B. sahasaNayaNu; C. ju for jo. 4. B. bhaNevi kalaMkiu jaNi vigguttau; C. bhaNavi; viguttau. 5. B. ggArehiM. 6. A. duHkhaMsodAmiya; B. bhave bhamaMti dukkammohAmiya. C. dukkammohAmiya. 8. A. kira for kiha. B. pAvakammu je saI uppAyahiM puNNakamme te kai paru lAyA C. pAvayammu...saI...hiM...kammi...hi. 9.C. tAI; vilisai. 10. B. kiya for kaya; C. tandAdosahiM sosahi saMtahiM. I. BG. saMtahiM,

Page #94
12 jasa koho Na loho Na moho mao gattaseo Na kheo Na niMdAraI No sarIrassa siMgAraNaM No piyA muMDamAlA gale No kapAlaM kare tisUlaM Na khahaMgayaM No dhaNU jo Na lIlAvilAso sayaM gAyae dei rajaM khaNadveNa saMtuo vIyarAyattaNaM tattha kiM dIsae To jIvadayAsattau iyarehi parikkhi 13 NAmaTThAvaNadavva subhAva hiM deu puNNakAraNa maNNijai NAlaso No jarA No pihAviMbhao No visAo Na ma Na ciMtAgaI NAuhaM Neya savvAhaNaM No suyA vAsuINatthi kaMThe Na gaMgA sire addhaNArINarA dIsae No taNU Naccae rosatosaM samuppAyae givee mArae jA puNo ruhao jeNa devattu loe phuDaM sIsae // ghattA // savara hiyattau devihi lakkhiu 13 caNAse hi supuNNasuhAvihi bhavvihi acijjai paNavijjai so puNu deu Namijjai vIyarAu pabhaNijjai // 12 // XII. 1. B. pahA - spRhA; 2. B. maccU - mRtyu: 3. B. NAuhaM - nAyudham ; savvAhaNaM - vRSabhAdisamIcInaM vAhanaM. 4. B. vAsuI - vAsukisarpaH 5. B. khaTTaMgayaM - DaulUgadA; ghaNU - cApa; taNU - tanuH strIliMge zrataH zrayenArInarA tanuH 8. B. pAsae - sparzate; sIsae - kathyate. 9. B. savarahiyattau - svaparahitakArI. 10 B. iyarehi parikkhiu - itaraiH devaiH parIkSitaH. XIII. 1. B. NAmaTThAveNadavvai subhAvahiM ( Ms. gives numbers like this ) [ Kadavaka 12. ] 1. B. mau; C. goppihAbiMbhau. 2. C. gattakheu aseu Na NiddAraI No visAu. 3. A. sayA for suyA; B. No suyA; C. AuE for gAuIM. 4. A. Natthi; kaMTTe. B. kavAlaM for kapAlaM; C. ruMDamAlA. 5. C. dhaNaM for ghaNU... taNuM 6. A. Nacae. 7. C. khaNaddheNa; ginhae... ruTThau. 8. B. vIyarAyattaNaM kema so pAsae; C. kema so pAsae... jo Na devatu lohu phuDaM sIsae. 10. B. iyarehiM; devihiM; C. iyarehiM parikhiu... hiMlAkhiu. [ Kadavaka 13. ] I . A. subhavaNaMhi cauNhAsehi B. subhAvahiM NAma' dvAvaNa' dabba' subhAvahiM . (The MS. gives numbers) 'saddAnahiM. C. 'subhAvahiM muddAbahiM. 2. A

Page #95
NAmavivajiu pAhaNasaNNihu so Na jaNei kiMpi seviu suhu ema parikkhivi deu gahijai adRpayAra pujja taho kijjai 5 bhAvapujja sAhuhu uvaiTThiya bhavvihi sA puNu davvihi diTTiya eyasamai ahavA tihi kAlihi sA viraevvI buddhivisAlihi jo ekkai diNi jiNavaru pujjai taho Ajammu vi pAu vilijai sayala kAla taM jo paripAlai so iMdattu suresaho cAlai jalagaMdhakkhayacaruyahi kusumihi dIvadhUvasuphalahi aigaruyahi payakamalai pujai jiNaNAhaha jo bhattie suiNANasaNAhaha // ghattA // so loe thuNijai sAhu bhaNijjai amarakittipayaNihiyamaNu 12 vajiyakuviyappau hayakaMdappau aMvapasAya susIlahaNu // 13 // iya chakkammovaese mahAkaisiriamarakittiviraie mahAkavve guNapAlacacciNiNaMdaNavapasAyANumaNNie chakkammaNiNNayavaNNaNo NAma paDhamo saMdhipariccheo sammatto // saMdhi 1 // - nAmasthApanAdravyabhAvaiH. 2. B. cauNAsehiM - caturbhiH nyAsaiH. 3. NAmavivajjiu pAhaNasaNNihu - nAmAdinyAsavinApASANatulyaM; so - devaH. 5. sAhuhuM - sAdhUnAM; bhaviyahi - gRhasthAnAM; sA - pUjA; diTThiya - prAptA. 7. B. vilijjai - vinazyati. 8. taM - jinaM. II. amarakittipaya - amarakIrtipade - mokSapade. 12. kuviyappau - kutsitavikalpaH; susIlahaNu - suSTu zIladhanaH. aMcijai. B. bhaviyahi; accijjai. C. kAraNu...bhabiyahi. 3.C. so Naru...suha seviu. 4. A. parikhivi; B. parekkhivi; C. pUya for pUjja. 5. B. sAhuhuM...bhaviyahiM. C. pUya...bhaviyaha. 6. B. tihi kAlihiM...viraevvI. C. tihiM kAlihiM...visAlehiM. 7. B. ekkahi; C. ekkahi. 8. BC. jo taM for taM jo. 9. B. jalagaMdhakkhayakusumihiM caruyahiM...suphalihiM. C. kusumahiM caruyahiM...hiM. 10. C. pAyakamala; suddhaNANa II. B. loe thuNijjai; C.su loi. 12. B. aMva' C. sIladhaNu. . Colophon B. ava...saMdhI samatto // cha // saMdhi // cha // 1 // Colophron C. aMba...paDhamo pariccheu sammatto //

Page #96
[bIo saMdhi] . ||dhruvkN // pahAveppiNu jo jiNu suhavihie kaNayakalasagaMdhoyae ahisiMcai so bajjhaMtariu Niyamalu haNai pamoyae // // gAhA // jiNabiMbaM siMcaMto bhaviyaho bhattIe kalasatoeNa bhavabhavaNajaNiyatAvaM so sAmai attaNo sahasA // cha / 5 jiNabiMbai jo kalasihi NhAvai so meruhi suraNhavaNau pAvai kammakalaMkapaMku pakkhAlai kugaihi majjhu kahavi Na NihAlai jalakalaseM jiha baMbhaNataNayai jiNu NhAveppiNu payaDiyaviNayai Asi puNNu uppAiu bahuvihu jaM kameNa payaDai sAsayasuhu aha itthu vi bharaheM supasiddhau Nayaru baMbhapuru NAma pasiddhau 10 jaM vippahi ugghosiyasatthahi tiha sohai jiyaloyaha satyahi [Sandhi : 2]| I. I. suhavihie - zobhanavidhinA; 2. pamoyae - harSeNa yaH siMcayati; 3. tAvaM - saMtApaM. 4. attaNo - AtmanaH. 5. jaM - yatpuNyaM. 10. jaM - yannagaraM; vippahiM - vipraiH; [ Sandhi : 2 ] [dhruvaka-gAhA] I. B. gaMdhoyaeM 2. A. e is written ass B. haNaI pamoyaeM; C. so for jo. 3. B. bhavio; toeNaM; C. bhaviu; toeNaM; 4. A. jiNiya for jaNiya; B. sAmaI; C. bhavabhayabhaNiyaM; sAmAI. [Kadavaka I.] 5. B. biMvaI; kalasahi; meruheM suraNhavaNauM; C. kalasahi nhAvai; meruhiM. 6. A. kammakalaMku paMku pakhAlai; BC. kugaihiM; 7. A. payaDiyataNayaI for payaDiyaviNayaI; B. jaha bhaNataNayaeM...payaDiyaviNayaeM; C. jalakalasahi jaha; taNayaI; nhAveppiNu; payaDiyaviNayaiM. 9. B. ettha vi bharaheM; NAmasamiddhau C. aha itthatthi bharahi; samiddhau for pasiddhau. 10. B. jaM vippahiM...satthahiM...taha sohai jaha loyahaM satthahiM; C. jaM for jaha...hiM...haM...hiM; II. A. suddhA /

Page #97
vivuhAvAsihi suTTa ravaNNau suraNayaru va pavaraccharapuNNau cauvihaveyaghosu jahi summai chakkammahi diehi diNu gammai jaNNakammu tahi aNudiNu kijai dikkhiehi aivaggu huNijai tahi somillu NAmu diu Nivasai jo cauveyapADha sai vavasai 15 jaNajaNiyANurAu suviyakkhaNu pADhai sIsavaggu so lakkhaNu ||ghttaa // somA piyapaNaiNi atthi taho jaNNavaku vikkhAyau " huu gaMdaNu tAha pasaNNamai pAliyakulamajjAyai // 1 // // gAhA // vararUvasIlasohaggasohiyA kAyakaMtiramaNIyA somasirI somassa ya rohiNi jiha huya piyA tassa // cha / jA sAsurayalou ArAhai viNayapavittai pesaNu sAhai vihivaseNa aha aNNai vAsari muu somilla vippu jhAivi hari 5 taho putteM mayakammu visuddhau sakulAyAre puNu pAraddhau sAsuAi somAi pauttau "suNhA somasiri"tti Niruttau loyahaM satthahiM - lokasamuhai:. II. vivuhAvAsihiM - ( vivuhA - ) paMDitAH; devAvAsaizca; suraNayaru va etc. - devanagara iva pracurAkSayyaiH pUrNa pracurApsarAbhizca. 12. cauviha veyaM - RkyajuH sAma atharvaNa caturvedAH; chakkammahiM - yajenu / jAparnu / dhyAna / adhyayanu / dAna / parina~hu / etaiH SaTkarmabhiH dvijaiH dinaM nIyate / dhyAnAdhyayanayajanajApanadAnaparigrahaiH / 14. tahiM - brahmapuranagare; vavasai - vyAparati. 15. so - dvijaH; lakkhaNu - lakkhaNAdigraMthaM / II. 2. somassa ya - candrasyeva. 3. tassa - jajJavalkassa. 4. hari - viznu. B. vivuhAvAsihiM...khaNNauM...puNNauM. 12. B. anusvAra on i and hi; C. chakkameMhi diehiM; 13. B. kamma; jahiM for tahi; BC. ayavaggu. 14. BC. pADhu saiM. 15. A. jaNu jaNiyANarAu, pADhaya for pADhai; C. vahulakhaNu; 16. A. vikhAyau; 17. BC. tAI; C. pAlai for pAliya. . [Kadavaka 2.] 1. A. kaMtti for kati; 2. A. kusa for huya; BC. jaha; C. hua. 3. BC. pavittie. 4. A. ai for aha; jhAyavi B. aNNahiM. C. aNNahi; BC. jhAivi.

Page #98
"tuha sasuraho jalabhariyahi kuMbhahi desami bArasi duriyaNisuMbhahi kuMbha gahevi sigghu ANahi jalu sarahu suyaNamANusu jiha Nimmalu" ema karivi jA sA pahi calliya tA vaNisuya sahiyAi pabolliya 10 somasirie taho vaiyaru bhAsiu sasurakaji sAsuyahi payAsiu . taM suNevi vaNitaNayai vuttau "piyasahi suNi mahu bhaNiu Niruttara NhavaNamahucchau jiNavaramaMdiri amhai pAraddhau payaDiyasiri ___ghttaa|| jalakalasahi pahAvivi jiNadhavala bahuvihu suhu saMcijai 14 cirajammasahAsai saMciyau asuhakamma lahu khijai" // 2 // // gAhA // suNhAi ciMtiyaM NiyamaNammi soUNa vaNisuAvayaNaM / "dhaNNAhaM puNNaNihI jAsu sahI saMThiyA esA // cha / jalabhariyakalaseNa pahAvevi jiNadehu ajevi bahupuNNa jAevi jiNagehu / 5. mayakammu - mRtakakarma. 7. vArasi - ekAdazA -dvAdazA. 8. sarahu-gaccha. 9. C. sAsomazriyA. 10. taheM - vanikaputrIsakhyAH . III. 2. puNNaNihI - puNyanidhI; jAsu - yasyAH mama. 4. jAemi - punaH gRhe 5. C. sakulAyAre puNNu. 6. B. sAmuyAeM somAe pauttA...NiruttA; C. somAI...pauttA...NiruttA. 7. B. susaraho; all hiM for hi; C. jala bhariyaI kuMbhai...vAsari duriyanizuMbhai. 8. A. suraho sayaNa; C. kuMbhu...saraho suyaNamANasu jaha Nimalu. 9. A. jasA for jA sA; B. sahiyAI pavulliya; C. karivi. I0. B. taheM...sasurakajju sAsuyaI; C. somasirie...sasurakaja sAsuyae. II. B. baNitaNayaeM...bhaNiuM; C. taNayae. 12. B. NhavaNamahocchau...amhahiM; C. nhavaNamahocchau...amhahi. 13. B. jalakalasahe; C. kalasahiM nhAvivi...saMcejai. 14. BC. sahAseM...kammu. [Kadavaka. 3.] I. A. viNasuA; B. suhAe; C. suNhAI...souNa. 2. A. dhaNNAiM; B. dhaNNA'haM; C. dhaNNAhaM saMThiyA. 3.C. nhAvevi. 4. B. puNNu jAemi puNu geha

Page #99
iya tAi Nievi jalabhariyakalaseNa sahu sahiya Avevi jiNu Nhavivi toseNa / paNavevi bhattIe viNNaviu " mahu puNNu jalakalasaNhANeNa saMbhavau avihinnnnu"| iya karivi jA sigghu sA gehi saMpatta tA kahiya kAe vi sAsuyahi tahi vatta / jalabhariu ghaDu tAi jaM jiNahare mukku somAi kuviyAi tA bhaNiu NIsaMku / "he suNhi pAvihi diyajammapaDikUla kiM ajja pai kiyau amhANa siri suul| diyaharai mellevi jalakuMbhu pAviTThi duIsaNe Nevi saNNihiu pai dhihi / jA-jAhi jalabhariu so kalasu lahu ANi NaM to karissAmi tuha duTTha gharahANi / " ||ghttaa / sAsuyadubyollaha somasiri rovaMtiya gaya tettahi / 10 kuMbhAragehi bahughaDaNilae vuDa payAvai jettahi // 3 // gacchAmi. 5. tAeM - tayA somazriyA. 8. avihiNNu - avicchinnaM. II. tahiM - tasyAH somazriyAH 12. tAeM - somazriyA. 15. paI - tvayA. 16. diyaharaI - dvijagRhANi. 17. duiMsaNe - durdarzane jinagRhe; Nevi - nItvA. 20. tettahiM - tatra; 21. payAvai - kuMbhakAraH. C. puNNu...jiNu. 5. A. Nitthayevi; B. tAeM Nitthaevi; C.tAe Nicchaevi. 6. B. sahu sahie... havevi; C. sahie Aevi...nhavivi. 8.C. nhavaNeNa. 9. BC. karevi. I0. C. keNa vi for kAe vi. II. A. chuDu for ghaDa; mukkU; C. tAe jiNavarahare. 12. B. somAeM kuviyAeM tA bhaNiuM; C. somAiM. 13. C. sunhi; jamme. 14. BC. paiM. 15. A. millevi; B. diyaharaI mellevi; C. diyaharaha. 16. A. Navi for evi; saMhiu sai; B. paiM. 18. A. karesAmi; BC. karissAmi; B. duTThi. 19. A. duvvolaha; tetahi; B. duvvolahaM; tettahiM; C. duvvolahaM; rovaMtI: tettahiM. 20. A. vuDDa; jetahi BC. jettahiM.

Page #100
4 // gaahaa|| so Niyavi tAi butto "baMdhava mahu hatthakaMkaNaM ghettu / dehi ghaDaM aigaruyaM jeNa jalaM Nemi haM gehe" ||ch|| teNa bhaNiya " kiM mAi ruvaMtiya ghaDau pamaggai aMsu muaMtiya" ciravaiyaru samaggu taho kahiyau tAi jiNesaraNhavaNe sahiyau 5 teNa pautta "bahiNi tuhu dhaNiya jaM jiNaNhavaNabuddhi uppaNNiya jalahu kalasu jaM jiNasiri DhAliu pai NaM Niyadukkiu pakkhAliu jiNaNhavaNaho miseNa NaM vaDhiu dhammarukkhu pai vayakusumaDDiu aNNai maNuyajammaphalu laddhau gamaNu mokkhapuri pai pAraddhau" dhammakammu aNumaNNai jo Naru bhAveM so laMghai bhavasAyaru 10 aNumaNaNAi teNa kuMbhAreM dhammu samajivi suhamaisAreM bhaNiya "bahiNi ghaDu giNhivi gacchahi mA tuhu rovaMtiya iha acchahi Nau giNhesami tuha karakaMkaNu dhammasthiNihi mAi hau suhamaNu" // ghttaa|| taho gharaho tAi leviNu ghaDau jalahiM bhareviNu appiyau 4 sAsuyahi sigghu taM Niyavi puNu tAi sacitti viyppiyu||4|| ___IV. 1. so - kuMbhakAraH; ghettu - gRhItvA. 2. haM - ahaM. 3. teNa - kuMbhakAreNa. 4. tAeM - somazriyA. 5. teNa - kuMbhakAreNa. 7. paI - tvayA; dhammarukkhu vayakusumaDiu. kathaMbhUto dharmavRkSaH vratakusumaiH yuktaH. 8. aNNai - anyat aparamapi. 10. aNumaNaNAeM - ghaTanimitte. 12. mAi - he mAtaH; suhamaNu - zubhamanAH. 14. tAeM - somayA. [Kadavaka 4.] I. A. vuttu; B. so diyatiyAe vutto...ghettu; C. Nievi vutto; citta. 2. B. deha for dehiH C. 'garuvaM; gehaM. 3. B. pamaggahi...muyaMtiya; C. bhaNiu. 4. B. tahu; tAeM; C. tAe; nhabaNe. 5. B. tuhu; C. pavuttu; tuha dhaNNI; nhavaNa; uppaNNI. 6. A. pakhAliu; B. jalaho. 7. A. saMvaDiu; B. f vaDDiu; C. nhavaNaho miseNa NaM vaDDiu; paI. 8. B. aNNaI...paI; C. jammu; paI. 9. B. aNumaNNaI; C. aNumaNNai. I0. B. aNumaNaNAeM; samajjevi; suhamaisAreM. II. A. gachai; B. geNhivi tuhaM acchahiM. C. genhivi; gacchahiM; tuhu~ rovaMtI; 12. A. dhammatthuNihe; B. hauM; C. ginhesami; tuba for tuha. 13. A. appisau; B. tAeM; jalahiM; C.tAe jalahiM bharebiNu. 14. B. sAsuyahiM. Nievi, tAeM. C.Nievi; tae. // .

Page #101
// gAhA // "dhammatthe jalakuMbho diNNo suNhAiM Nevi jiNagehe / so uNa pAvAe mae ANAviu kohabuddhIe" ||ch|| tAi puvvu didu kammu Nivaddhau jaM jiNadosuccAraNasiddhau taM puNu pacchuttAveM tudRu eya bhavAsiu kiMpi payahau 5 aha so kuMbhayAru NicchammeM jiNaNhavaNaho aNumaNaNAdhammeM marivi kuMbhapuri siriharu Naravai jAyau rAu NAi Niccalamai siriyAdevi tAsu piyarANI rUve jAsu Na sama iMdANI sA somasiri marivi cirakAleM jiNajalaNhavaNasuheNa visAleM tAhi gambhi avaiNNiya jAvahi huya dohalaya sacittihi tAvahi 10 "jai jiNabiMbaho NhavaNapamoyai kinjai kaNayakalasagaMdhoyai tA dihi mahu maNammi uppajai" Naravai tAi ema paNijjai tavvayaNe savisesu NariMdeM taM kiu bhaviyaNakairavacaMdeM // ghttaa|| supasatthai vAsare Nivapiyai aNNahi suya saMjAiyA - kiM maNuyajammasuhu NiyahuM saI saggaho acchara AiyA // 5 // ___v. 2. so uNa - ghaTaH punaH; pAvAeM mae - pANiNyA mayA. 3. tAeM - somayA. 4. taM - karma. 5. aNumaNaNAdhammeM - anumodanena. 8. sA - vipravadhUH. 9. tAhiM - siriyAdevyAH; savittihiM - mAtuH; C. - mAtA. II. Naravai - rAjA. tAeM - bhAryayA. 14. NiyahuM - avalokanAya. [Kadavaka 5.] I. BC. suNhAe. 2. B. pAvAeM; C. puNa for uNa. 3. B. tAeM; dosuccAraNi; C. tAI puva. 4. A. pachutAveM tuThThau; payaTThau. B. tuTTiu; payahiu. C. payaTTiu. 5. A.NichammeM; C. kuMbhuyAru; NichammeM; nhavaNaho. 6. A. NAyaNiccalamai; B. marevi; C. kuMbhupura. 7. B. rUba; C. rUbeM. 8. B. marevi; C. nhavaNa visAleM. 9. B. tAhi; jAvahi; savittihiM; C. tAhe galme...jAvahi; huva...savittihiM. 10. B. NhavaNu pamoeM...gaMdhoeM; C. nhavaNapamoyaI...iM. II. BC. tAeM. 12. B. NariMdi; C. taM bayaNe. 13. A. Niyapiyai, B. supasatthae...NivapiyaeM aNNahiM; C. supasatthae vAsari Nivapiyae zraNNahiM. 14. A. jammusuhu; saI; B. maNuyajammasuhu NiyahuM saeM; C. maNuyajammasuhu Niyahu saI.

Page #102
21 // gAhA // rUvaM Nievi tassA savaMgasulakkhaNaM satoseNa vihi vibhiyo vippai 'keNaM sA NimmiyA vihiNA ' // cha // rAeM suhamuhutti niyataNayahe payaNiyabaMdhava piyara supaNayahe NiyarUvo hAmiyasurarAmahi varalAyaNNasIlasuradhAmahi 5 kuMbhasiri tti NAmu sai diNNau tAi laDDu NiruvamatAruNNau tAyagehi jiNaNhavaNu karaMtiya sA jAmacchai harisu jaNaMtiya tA etthaMtari muNi avahIsaru suyasAyaru NijjiyavammIsaru bahirujANi pariMdeho pattau sahu sirisaMgheM payaDiyatattau vaMdaNatthi taho siriharu rANau NiyapariyaNapiyaputtasamANau 10 vaNi pahuttu milleviNu sAhaNu dUri caevi sajAu pasAhaNu muNipayakamalai bhattivisiTThau NAri ekka tA purau niyacchai saha dhUva vaMdevi baiTThau dhammu suNaMta jA tahi acchai 14 // ghattA // jaramaliNavatthadhAriNi parusA kesadhUlidhUsariyataNu savvattha vi DiMbhahiM pariyariyA pukkAraMtiya karuNasaNu // 6 // VI. 1. tassa - tasyAH sutAyAH. 2. vihi - vidhi 3. NiyataNayahiM - nijasutAyAH; payaNiya pajanita; C. prajanitaH; supaNaya he suSThusnehAyAH. 4. surarAmahe - devarAmAyAH; suradhAmahe - suradhAmnaH 5 tAeM tathA kumbhazriyA 9. taho - tasya muneH. . 14. - zabda: [ Kadavaka 6.] 1. B. tassa ya for tassA; C. tassa ya savbaMgu. 2 A Nimiya for NimmiyA; C. vibhiu; keNesA 3. A. rAyaMNisuhumutti; B. rAeM suhamuhutti niyataNayaNahiM; supaNayaheM. C. rAeM suhamuhutti niyataNayahiM. 4. B. rAmaheM ; dhAmaheM; C. rAmahi; dhAmahiM 5. B. saI diNaDaM; tAI laDu NiruvamuM lAyaNNauM; C. tAe; Niruvamu lAyaNNau . 6. A. tAyajehi; C. nhavaNa. 7. B. tAmetthaMtare; C. itthaMtari. 8. B. nareMdaho... sardu risilaMgheM; C. sahuM risisaMgheM. 9. B. rANauM... NiyaputtisamANauM; C. rANauM. I0. A. pahuMtu sarAu. B. vaNe pahuttu melleviNu; sajAu C. pahuttu melleviNu. II. B. sahu~ dhuvaI; kamalaI; C. dhUvae. 12. A. achai; Niyachai. BC. tahiM. 13. C pharasa. 14. A. DaMbhahi; B. DiMbhahiM; C. sAvattha vi DiMbhahiM.

Page #103
// gAhA // sIsasamuTThiyaghaDarUvavAhigaMTIe savvahA diinnaa| pIDijaMti muNipAyamUle Avevi sAsINA // cha / taM Nievi NaraNAhu payaMpai "kA iha NAri purahiya saMpai rakkhasi jiva duNirikkha bhayAvaNa sirapIDAi karaMtiya NIsaNa 5 puvvajammasammajiu dukkiu eyai majjhu kahahi NIsaMkiu" muNivariMdu taho NANamahovahi uppAiyabhaviyaNamANasadihi tANaMtari so akkhai rAyaho rAyaloyapiyaputtisahAyaho "Asi baMbhapuri vippaho bhAmiNi somillaho somA gharasAmiNi eyai jaNNavakku huu NaMdaNu somasirIkaMtAmaNaraMjaNu 10 mui somilli vippi taho putteM maraNakajju pAraMbhiu saMteM kuMbhu samappivi somai vuttiya 'suNhi tou tuhu ANi turaMtiya bArasi jaM tuha sasurahu dijai kuMbhu kuMbhu diyahari appijjai" ||ghttaa|| tA suNhai leviNu jalakalasu jiNahari jiNaNhavaNu vihiu 4 vaNitaNayahi vayaNe dhammaNihi giNhivi so tattha vi Nihiu // 7 // VII. I. savvahA dINA - sarvathA dInA. 2. sAsINA - sA upaviSTA. 3. taM - tAM nArI; kA iha NAri puraTThiya - pure agre sthitA eSA nArI kA. 4. NIsaNa - zabdaH 6. NANamahovahi - jJAnamahAsamudraH. 7. so - sa muniH 9. eyahe - AvayoH somAsomillayaho. II. tou - jalaM. 13. vihiu - kRtaH. 14. dhammaNihi - dharmanidhiH; geNhivi - gRhItvA; so - ghaTaH; tattha - jinagRhe; Nihiu - sthApitaH. [Kadavaka 7.] I. A. dINa; B. ghaDarUvavAhi gaMThIe; C. ghaDarUvavAhiM gaMThIe. 2. B. pIDijaMtI muNipAya mUle Avevi; C. pIDijatiya muNipAyamUli Aevi. 4. B. jaha for jiva; sirapIDAeM; C. jiha for jiva. 5. B. eyaeM. 7. A. tANattari. 9. A. kaMttA'; B. eyaheM; C. eyahi...huu aMdaNu. I0. BC. mue. II. B. samappivi somaeM...tRhuM C. samappavi somaI sunhi. 12. B. susaraho; C. sasuraho. 13. B. suNhaeM leviNu; havaNauM; C. sunhai; nhavaNauM. 14. B. vaNitaNayaha vayaNe; C. ginhivi.

Page #104
// gaahaa|| jANeviNu vittaMtaM kAe vi somAhi akkhiyaM gehe| "jalakuMbhaM jiNamaMdiri milhavi suNhA tuhAvei" ||ch // ghari visaMti sA tAi NivAriya duvvayaNehi tADivi NIsAriya "NillakkhaNi pAsaMDiyadeuli jAivi jiNaNhavaNau kiu diyakhali 5 so jalakuMbhu itthu lahu ANahi pAviNi pAvavuddhi mA mANahi" iya jiNu dUsaMtiyaiM samajiu aidukkammu Ai suhavajiu somasirI vi ruvaMti parAiya kuMbhayAramaMdira vicchaaiy| ghaDu maggivi jA appivi kaMkaNu tA kuMbhAru cavai NimmalamaNu . "NiyavittaMtu kahahi kiM rovahi mAi majjhu aggi kiM soahi 10 cirasarUu taho tAi samakkhiu jiNaNhavaNaho attahaM viNa rakkhiu" taM suNevi sA teNa pasaMsiya vAravAra viNaeNa NamaMsiya tuhu kayattha jiNaNhavaNapayAsiNi jaM huya Niya cirapAvapaNAsiNi ||ghttaa // jiNaNhavaNaho aNumaNaNeNa bahu puNNu samajivi diNNau 14 kuMbhAreM taho viNu kaMkaNeNa toseM kuMbhu ravaNNau // 8 // _VIII. I. kAiM vi - kayA'pi. 2. tuhAvei - Agacchati he some tvaM pazya. 4. pAsaMDiyadeuli - kathaMbhUte devakule dvijazatrau. 6. samajiu - upArjitaH. I0. attahaM - AtmanaH; AtmIyaM. II. teNa - kuMbhakArakeNaH 13. aNumaNaNeNa - anumodanena. 14. kuMbhu - ghaTa:. [Kadavaka 8.] I. B. kAI vi somAhi. 2. A. suNhAi tuhAvei; B. mellivi; C. sunhA. 3. A. visaMtti; B. tAeM...hiM tADevi; C. tAe...hiM tADi NIsAriya. 4. A. kiu deuli; B. NilakkhaNe...NhavaNauM kiu diyakhali; C. nhavaNau kiu diyakhali. 5. A. ithu lahu; B. ettha lahu ANahiM...mANahiM; C. ettha...ANahiM; hiM. 6. A. pasamijau; B. jiNu dUsaMtiyaiM; ae dukkammu ahiu suhavajiu; C. samajiu for pasamajiu in A.; aha dukammu; Asi for Ai. 7. A. vichAiya; C. vi svaMti...kuMbhuyAra. 8. B. ghaDu maggevi jA appevi; C. maggai. 9. B. agai mA soyahi; C. rovahiM...sovahi. I0. B. tAeM...jiNaNhavaNahaM attaha; C. nhavaNaho. 12. B. tuhaM; C. huva for huya. 13. B. samajjevi diNNauM; C. nhavaNahu aNumaNiNa. 14. B. tahiM viNu...ravaNNauM; C. tahi for taho; viNu kaMkaNiNa tosiM kuMbhuM ravaNNauM.

Page #105
24 // gAhA // toeNa bharivi so tAi appiyaM sAsuAhi savisesaM / sAuNa taM Niyavi maNe pacchAyAvaM payAsei // cha // NhavaNakuMbhu taho gehaho Nirasiu cirasaMciu kukammu lahu khijjau " taM dukammu ekkabhavabhAyau gurupAsAyapaMtisohAdhari duggaiNAmeM jaNi vikkhAiya bahu dukkhai bAlattaNi hUyaiM sA iha ciradukammihi Nimmiya toyakuMbhu so Nihiu kukammeM jAu rUvaparajjiu raivaru niyamaNi bhAvahi NIsAmaNNeM sA somasiri tujjha piyaNaMdiNi piccha puraTThiya NayaNAdiNi kuMbhasiriya NAmeM avaiNNiya jiNajalapUyAsuhasaMpuNNiya tuha so kuMbhAru iha Naravaru jiNaNhavaNaho aNumaNaNApuNNeM 66 jaM mai mUDhai jiNavaru dUsiu taM maho micchA dukkiu hojjau 5 iya appara NidaMtihi jAyau sA marevi iha tumhaha puravari veNudattagahavaisuya jAiya jaNaNijaNaNa tahi jAyavi mUyahaM paraucci khaddhivi jIviya 10 sIsi vAhi gurugaMThihi chammeM - . 3. IX. I. so - kuMbhaH; tAeM tayA. 2. uNa - punaH; taM ghaTaM; pacchAyAvaM pazcAttApaM. . taho gehaho - tasya jinasya gRhAt ; Nirasiu niSedhitaH 4. micchAdukkiu hujjau duSkRtaM mithyA bhavatu. 6. gurupAsAya paMtisohAdhari - kathaMbhUte puravare; gurutaraprAsAdapaMktizobhAdhArake. 7. veNudatta - vanikanAma; duggaiNA meM durgatinAmA putrI 10. chammeM - miSAMtareNa. II. raivaru - kAma: ; ii nagare. 12. aNumaNaNApuNNeM - anumodanena NIsAmaNNeMnizcayena; avayaNNiya - utpannA - - [ Kadavaka 9.] 1. B. bharevi tAeM... sAsuyAheM; C. bharavi tAe...appiyaM sAsuyAhi. 2. A. sA uNaM taNiyavi; BC. maNe. 3 B. maI mUDhaeM; C. mUDhaI; nhavaNa. 4 A hojjaho; khijjai; B. hujjau; C. mahu; 5. B. NiMdaMtirhi ... taheM dukkammu eka bhavabhAyau. C. tahi for taM; dukkamu. 6. A. gurU sAyapattisohAdhari; B. iya tumhahaM puravare... dhare; C. iya tumhaIM; paMti; sohadhari. 7. A. vikhAiya; B. gihavai; duggai NAmeM jaNe; C. givai... NA meM jANi vikhAiya 8 A jaNaNu; mUvau; 'dukhai; B. tarhe jAyadi mUyaeM... dukkhaIM hUyaI; C. mUyaI... dukhaI bAlattaNe hUyaI. 9. B. uciTTha bhakkhevi.......dukkammehiM; C. ucciTTharaM bhakhivi. 10. B. gaThihiM; C. sIsavAhi... hiM; jammi for chammeM. II. B. tuhuM; C. tuhu so kuMbhuyAra... parajiu. 12. C. nhavaNahu... bhAvahiM NIsAmaNi; B. NaMdaNi... peccha; C. peccha. 14. AB. avayaNNiya; BC. kuMbhasirI; C. avaiNNiya. 15. A. Narasuhasusi; B.

Page #106
||dhttaa|| bhuMjeviNu iha NarasurasuhaiM paMcamabhavi hoivi Nivai 16 sijjhesai mA maNi bhaMti kari tuhu sirihara vasuhAhivai // 9 // // gAhA // NisuNaMtANaM tANaM cirabhavacariyaM muNiMdavitthariyaM / tiNhaM jAisaraNaM saMjAyaM tammi samayammi // cha / sayalehi muNIsarapAyajuyaM paNavevi NarAmaraviMdathuyaM mahivIDhaNihittasirehi thiraM NisuNeviNu puvvabhayaM suiraM 5 puNu duggai NArI kuMbhasirI paya laggivi bhAsai puNNayarI "mahu mAi khameviNu puvvakayaM jalakuMbhamiseNa vi gaMThiruyaM Niyahattha ThaveppiNu majjha sire avasArahi taM dayabhAvapare" karaphaMsu kareviNa tAi hayA siravAhi dharevi sacitti dayA avaloivi dhUvahi cojju Nio pabhaNei kayAyaru laddhasio 10 "mahu dhIyahi saNNiha kAvi tiyA iha Natthi NiraMtara puNNapiyA" ||ghttaa|| .. iha rAeM AliMgevi samaya siru cuMbevi pasaMsiyA appau salahaMteM tahi suiru Niya ucchaMgi NivesiyA // 10 // X. I. NisuNatANaM - zrUyamAnAnAM; tANaM - tAsAM tisRNAM somAsomazrIkuMbhakArANAM. 2. tiNhaM - tisRNAM. 7. avasArahi - dUrIkuru. 8. tAeM - tayA kuMbhazriyA. 10. saNNiha - sadRzA. II. sasuya - svaputrI. 12. appau salahaMteM - AtmanaH zlAghayitvA; tahiM - sabhAyAM. NarasurasuhaI...paMcamabhave hoe vi Nivai; C. iya for iha; NarasurasuhaI...bhave...Nivai. 16. B. sijjhesai is corrected sijJasahituhaM. [Kadavaka I0.] 2. A. tiNha jAisarANaM; B. tiNhaM; saMjAyaM tammi; C. tinhaM; saMjAyaM for taM jAya; samayaMmmi. 3. B. sayalehi 4.C. degvIDi; 5. A. puNNayari; B. laggevi; C. siri...lAgevi...puNNayari. 6. B. mAe for mAi. 7. B. ThaveviNu...avasArahe; C. hatthu ThaveviNu majjhu; 8. A. savitti; B. tAeM; C. tAe sacitte. 9. B. avaloevi dhUvaheM cojju Nio... laddhasio. C. avaloivi dhUvahi cojju. 10. A. atthi; B. atthi corrected to Natthi. / dhIyahe; C. Natthi. II. A. AliMgevi; B. rAeM AliMgivi masuya siri cuMvevi; C.rAeM AliMgivi, 12. A. uchaMgi; B. tahiM; C, tahiM uchaMgi.

Page #107
// gAhA // siravAhivippaoe duggai NAri vi gahei jiNadikkhA pAlivi tavaM susIlaM marivi gayA paDhamasaggammi // cha / rAu vi kuMbhasirIe samANau sAvayadhammu levi NayajANau muNi paNavevi NiyaNayari pahuttau acchai tahi bahu rajju karaMtau 5 kaMcaNakalasahi jiNavarabiMbai Nhavivi tikAlu dittiNiuraMbai puNu NiyamANasavaMchai pujjai aNNu Na kiMpi kajju Avajai NivaidhUva kAleNa mareviNu aruhakkharu Niyacitti dhareviNu sA IsANasaggi saMpaNNI pavaracchara airuvaravaNNI tahi asamANu sukkhu sevaMtiya vasai saNAheM sahuM dIvaMtiya 10 jammaMtarai paMca suhu bhuMjivi pacchA Naravaittu paDivajivi jiNajalapUyApuNNapahAveM sA sijjhesai NihaNiyapAveM avaru vi jo jiNa kalasahi pahAvai aNumaNNai aha NhavaNu karAvai ||ghttaa|| pakkhAlivi so ciraduccariu bhavakoDIhiM samajiu - lahu aMvapasAeM lahai suhu amarakittigaNi pujiu // 11 // iya chakammovaese mahAkaisiriamarakittiviraie mahAkavve aMvapasAyANumaNNie jalapUyAkahAvaNNaNo vIo saMdhipariccheo sammatto // saMdhi 2 // XI. I. sirivAhivippaoe - zirovyAdhivinAze. 5. tiyAlu - trikAla; dittiNiuraMbai - dIptisamUhAni. 9. dIvaMtiya - krIDaMtI. I0. paDivajjevi - aMgIkRtvA. [Kadavaka II.] I. A. dikhA; B. duggayaNArI; C. siravAhiviNaue...gahivi. 2. B. marevi; C. saggami. 3. B. samANauM...jANauM. 4. A. pahuMtau; B. pahuttau...tahiM; C. paNavivi... pahuttau. 5. A. NirutaMvai; B. kalasahiM...Nhavevi tiyAlu dittiNiva tuMbaI; C. nhavivi; dittiNiuravai.6. A. mANusa; B. mA Nase vaMchae: C. kajju. 7. B. arihakkharu. C. dhUva; aruharavara. 9. A. sevaMtiyA; B. tahiM sahuM divaMtiya. C. sahu. 10. A. Navaittu; B. bhuMjevi...paDivajevi. C. jammaMtara. 12. B. jiNu kalasahiM aNumoyai...karAvaI; C. kalasahiM nhAvai anumoyaNi...nhavaNu 13. A. pakhAlivi; B. pakkhAlevi; C. koDIdi. 14. BC. aMvapasAeM Colophon B.drops pariccheo; C. saMdhIpariccheu.

Page #108
[tIo saMdhi] 10 ||dhruvkN // vimalaM bhahi kaMcaNakuMbhahi pahAvivi jiNataNu samalahai / sasi[caMdaNa] ghusiNahi joai masiNahi to taNusurahittaNu lahai ||ch| ||rcitaa|| gattu piyaMgavaNNu bahulakkhaNu sayalAvayavasuMdaraM puNNapasiddhiThANu tahu jAyai NayaNANaMdamaMdiraM // cha / 5. vilevaNu jo jiNaNAhaho dehi karei ahaNNisu puNNaho gehi sasattie millivi gehakukammu maNammi dharaMtu jiNesaradhammu pavittu kuNaMtu su mANusajammu lahei NiraMtaru so surasamma kayAvi Na Avai dukA tAsu jaNo paya sevai NaM NiyadAsu pasaMsa rayaMti viyakkhaNa loya aciMtiya jAyai Nicala bhoya surattaNarattakhayatta pahuMtu Na dUri parihiu tAha Niruttu kameNa haNeviNu duggaidukkhu parAvai so lahu sAsayasukkhu jiNaMgavilevaNapuNNasamiddha kahA suNi aMbapasAya pasiddha sudaMsaNameruhi puvadisAhi viNAsavivajiyadhammajasAhi [Sandhi : 3] ___I. I. sasi - karpUra; masiNahe - snigdhaiH mizritaiH vA. 5. ahaNNisu - niraMtaraM. 8. kayAvi - kadAcit ; Avae - Apat . 9. pasaMsa rayaMti - prazaMsAM viracayati; viyakkhaNaloya - vicakSaNalokaH; Niccalabhoya - acitabhogAH. 10. khayatta - vidyAdharatva. 13. viNAsavivajjiya dhammajasAhi - dizAyAM, kathaMbhUtAyAM dizAyAM, vinAzavarjitAyAM, punarapi kathaM [ Sandhi:3] [Kadavaka I.] 1. B. NhAvevi; C. samalahaNu in the place of samalahai: nhAvevi; 2. A. sarahaMtaNu; A. kalasahi in the place of ghusiNahi; BC. sasicaMdaNadhusiNahiM; masiNahe; C. masiNahiM. 3. A. lakhaNu; suMdhara; B. piyaMgu vaNNu; C. piyaMgu. 4. A. ThANu tahiH NayaNANaMdi; B. puNNu; taha; C. tahe. 6. A. sabhattiya; B. gehahu kammu; C. so sattie melibi. 7.C. lahevi for lahei.8. A. ikkaDa; B. Avae; jaNo. 9. A. loi; BC. jAyahi. 10. BC. pahuttu; tAsu. 12. BC. vilevaNapuNNasamiddha; pasiddha. 13A. viNAsi vivajivi; B. meruheM puvva di

Page #109
28 // ghattA // ruppayagiri ghaNakheyarasiri tahi gurusiharihi saMciyau bahuvaNNai rayaNasuvaNNaiM NaM mahimauDu pavaMciyau // 1 // 15 // rcitaa|| tahi suvisAlu atthi varapaTTaNu NAmeM rayaNasaMcayaM vijAharaNivAsaghaNatoraNa- saMciyaNibiDamaMcayaM ||ch|| maNiseharu pahANu khayaresaru NaM pAlai Niya riddhi suresaru NiyajIviyasamANa piya suhamai tAsu asthi rUveM NAvai rai 5 uttamasiviNayadaMsaNi bujjhiu divvu koi micchattasamujjhiu saggaho tAhe gambhi avaiNNau aha ikkai diNi saMciyapuNNau rAeM pucchiya "kiha kisa dIsahi tuhu mayacchi mahu vaMchA bhAsahi tAi bhaNiu "jai puNNapasatyahi ahAvayagiripamuhahi tityahi jAivi jiNabiMbai pahAvijai karivi vilevaNu Niru pujijjA" 10 iya bhaNieM vijAharaNAheM sA vimANi ThAvivi succhAheM aTThAvae NeviNu jiNabiMbahaM bahuviharayaNateyaNiuruMbahaM bhUtAyAM dizAyAM dharmayazasi. 14. tahi gurusiharihi - tatra meroH pUrvadizi, uccaiH zikharaiH. 15. pavaMciu - vistAritaH. II. I. tahiM - girau. 4. suhabhai - zubhamatiH. 5. siviNaya - svapna'; divvu - devaH ko'pi; micchattasamujjhiu - mithyAtvarahitaH. 7. mayacchi - mRgAkSi; kisa - kRzA, durbalA. 8. tAeM - tayA zubhamatyA; puNNapasatyahiM - puNyaprazastaiH; aTThAvaya - kavilAsaH sAheM viNAsavivajjiya dhammajasAhe. 14. B. tahiM gurusiharehiM. 15. A. mavaDa for mauDa; BC. 'bahuvaNNahiM rayaNasuvaNNahiM, [Kadavaka 2.] I. B. tahiM...rayaNa saMcao; C. tahiM...saMciyaM; 2. A. NivaDi for Nibiha.; B. NiviDamaMcao; C. NiviDa. 5. BC. kovi for koi; C.degdasaNe. 6. A. toi for tAhe; B. avaiNNa; ekahe; puNNauM; C. tAhi for tAhe: ekkahi. 7. A. rAyaM paMchiya: B. kaha for kiha; tuhu~; C puchiya; tuMhu. 8. B. tAeM bhaNiuM; degpasatthahiM; pamuhahe; tityahiM; C. tAe bhaNiuM; 'pasatthahiM; pamuhahiM titheheM. 9. B. jAevi...vivaI NhAvijahiM karevi...pujijahiM. C. pahAvijahi pujijahi. I0. A. bhaNiyaM B. bhaNieM. II. B. aTThAvai vivaha NiuvahaM; C. aTThAvaya;

Page #110
29 NANAvihavajaha NigdhoseM karivi NhavaNu NiyamaNasaMtoseM samalahevi puNu gaMdhapayaMDihi tAi ghusiNasasivarasirikhaMDihi ||ghttaa|| sai pujivi puNNa samajivi jA paNavivi viNNi vi jaNai 15 uttariyai bahuvipphuriyai girisiharaho NimmalamaNai // 2 // // rcitaa|| tAmahi vaNaNikuMjamajjhaTThiu aiduggaMdhu Niggau / jaM agghAiUNa jaNu NAsaha jiha kari harihi bhaggau ||ch|| agghAivi taM duggaMdhu jAi NaraNAhu pavuttu sasajjhalAi "tarukusumagaMdhavAsiyadiyaMti duggaMdhu kattha pasarai varSati 5 gayarAyaha muNihi mi jo virNidu" taM suNivi payaMpai paravariMdu "pie ehi purahiu jo muNiMdu dUsahu tau tavai viNaDhanaMdu puvvAvaraNhi ravidiNNadihi giMbhammiNiraMtaramehavihi varisAlahe caccari himapasaMgu sisirammi sahai suddhaMtaraMgu (kailAsaH ? ). II. degNiuruMvahaM - samUhAnAM. 13. gaMdhapayaMDihiM - gaMdhaiH utkaTaiH; tAeM - vivAni; sasivara - karpUra. III. I. vaNaNikuMjamajjha - vanagahanamadhye. 2. agghAiUNa - nAsikAdvAreNa gRhItvA; kari harihi - hastI hareH siMhAt . 3. sasajjhasAi - sAdhvasena; sAkaMpena. 5. gayarAyahaM muNihuM mi jo vi jiMdu - gatarAgamunInAM niMdyaM durgadha; nuNihuM - munau. jiNavivahiM; NiuraMbaha. 12. B. vajahaM; karevi; C. vanahaM NigdhosiM...nhavaNu. 13. A. gaMdha; sirakkhaMDihi; B. tAe; khaMDihiM; C. payaMDehiM; sirikhaMDehiM. 14. B. saI puNNu samajjevi...paNavevi... jaNaI; C. jaNaI. 15. B. viphuriyaI; maNaiM; C. uttariyaI; bahuvihaphuriyaI. [Kadavaka3.] I. B. tAmahiM; Niggao; C. NikuMji; aiduggaMdhu Niggara tAi. 2. B. jaha...harihiM bhaggao. C. agdhAiuNa; 3. A. jAu; B. aghAevi; tAeM for jAi; sasajjhasAeM; C. jAI; sasajjhasAI. 4. A. gaMdha. 5. A. mayarAyaha; aNidda; B. gayarAyahaM muNihuM mi o vi jiMdu suNevi...NaravareMdu; C. gayarAyahaM muNihi mi jo va jiMdu, 6. BC. eha; purahiu. 7-8. A. pubvAvarammi; after giMbhammi, words from NiraMtaramehaviDhi to sahai of line 8 are not found in Ms. A. the line in A is. gibhammi sahai suddhaMtaraMgu. B. puvvA

Page #111
diNapakkhamAsasaMgahiyabhojju aivisamaparIsahasahaNasajju 10 malapaDalavilittapavittagattu NiyamaNi samabhAviyasuyaNasattu puvanjiyaaidukammajAu eyahu sarIri duggaMdhu NAu" tavvayaNAgataru NivaikaMta bhAsai mahurakkhara dhammavaMta // ghttaa|| "phAsuya jalu ANivi Nimmalu muNihi dehu pahAvijai / 14 jiNabhAsiu suyaviNNAsiu dosu Na kovi kahijai // 3 // // racitA // sirikhaMDeNa kovi taNu lippai aha khaggeNa chiMdae sAhu samANabuddhi puNu savvahaM vaMdai kovi jiMdae // cha / khayaresu payAsaha "ehu mahAsai tuha bhaNiyaM mai muNivi asAraM karivi viyAraM avagaNiyaM malapaDalavilittaM suTTa pavittaM muNivarahaM taNuNhANavimukkaM teyagurukaM samadharahaM vayasaMjamatoe suvihipaoeM muNahi muNi bajjhaMtarasuddhaM taM aviruddhaM payai jaNi puvvajiu duchiu jAu atakkiu aNuhaviyaM II. NAu - jJAtaH; duggaMdha - durgadhanAmakarma. 14. suyaviNNAsiu - zrutavicAritaH IV. 4. viyAra - vicAra. 7. suvihipaoeM - muSThu vidhiprayogena. 8. taM - durgadhavaraNhe...giMbhammi nnirNtrmehvitttthi| varisAlahe caccari himapasaMgu sisirammi sahai suddhtrNgu|| C. puvvAvaranhi...giMbhammi nnirNtrmehvitttthi| varisAlae caccari himapasaMgu / sisimmi sahai suddhttrNgu| 9. A. bhojjU ; kajjU ; BC. sajju for kajju. II. A. duggaMdha; B. eyaho sarIri duggaMdhu NAu; C. bhAu is suggested for NAu in the bracket. 12. A. kaMtta. 13. B. muNihiM; pahAvijae: C.nhAvijai. 14. A. jihabhAsiu; suva for suya; C. su in suya is left out. [Kadavaka 4.] 1. A. sirakhaMDeNa; B. chiMdae; C. lippai ava khaggeNa chidae. 2. BC. savvahaM vaMdai kovi gidae. 3. A. payAsii eu...tuva; BC. payAsai eha mahAsai tuha. 4. B. maI...muNevi...karevi. 6. C. nhANa'. 7. B. muNahe muNe; C. toyaM...paueM...muNahiM maNo. 8. A. jaNo; B. payai jaNe; C. majjhaMtara; jaNe. 9. A. taM aMtarikiu for jAu atakviu,

Page #112
10 taM avaseM tudRi kahavi Na phidRi mai kahiyaM" puNu tAi pauttau "kari mahu vuttau taMpi lahu duggaMdhu paNAsai puNu unbhAsai jaNiyasuhu mA NiyamaNi ciMtahi avaru pamaMtahi kiMpi vihI mahu maNu dujai jeNa Na pujjai suTu dihI" taM suNivi duraggahu dUsiyasuhapahu NaravaiNA tAmahi sai ANiu NijjharavANiu suimaiNA "pomiNigurupaNNahi muhu saMchaNNahi" suhamaie bolliu NiyaNAho riumaibAho kayaraie // ghattA // giNhevi jalu pakkhAliyamalu sAhusarIrai kayaguNai aNibaddhau kayaduggaMdhau puNNaheu biNi vi jaNai // 4 // // racitA // taM viraevi tehi sasikuMkuma- caMdaNaagurubhavvahi sahu kappUraeNa muNivarataNu lippiu gaMdhadavvahi ||ch|| sAhu vi vihiyaThANu moNavvai suragiri jema suTTa Niccalamai karmaH payai.- prakRtisvabhAvena. II. tAi - tayA zrutamatyA. 20. aNivaddhau - viruddhaHmalaprakSAlanaM. v. I. tehiM - tAbhyAM dvAbhyAM rANIrAjabhyAM; tahiM - tasminnavasare. 3. vihiyaThANu - 10. BC. taM for te in A.; B. maI; C. avasiM. II. A. lahU; BC. tAeM; taMpi for tammi in A. 13. A. pamattahi kiMppi; C. ciMtahiM...pasaMtahiM. 15. A. NaravayaNA; B. tahiM suNevi; C. tahi for taM. 16. A. suTThamaNA; BC. tAmahiM saI ANiuM...vANiDaM suimaiNA. 17. A. suimaie; C. muha for muhu. 18. A. NiyaNAhoM. 19. B. geNhevi...pakkhAlahuM...sarIraho; C. genhivi... pakhAlahu...sarariho...kayamuNaiM. 20. B. jaNaI. [Kadavaka 5.] I. A. caMdaNu agaru davvahi. B. tehiM tahiM kuMkumacaMdaNaagurubhavvahiM; C. caMdaNu agaru bhavvahiM. 2. A. gaMdhabhavvahi; BC. sahu~ kappUraeNa...liMpiu gaMdhadavvahiM. 3. A.

Page #113
Navivi vimANi tAi AsINai avara vi titthai thuNivi pavINai 5 jAmahi NiyaNayaramma pahuttai acchahi paramANaMdu vahaMtai tAmettahiM muNivarataNujAyau parimalu vittharaMtu avihAyau agghAivi bhamarahi taruphullai milleppiNu mayaraMdarasullai ApayasIsu jAma Niru veDhiu sAhusarIru mahaMtu mahaDita kayasarehi siyadaMtahi DaMkiu savvattha vi Na sAhu maNi saMkiu 10 jiha jiha te taNusoNiu ghudRhi tiha tiha muNidukkammai tuhi jiha jiha te gasaMti taNujaMgalu tiha tiha sAhu samAhie Niccalu jiha jiha te taNuvaNai payAsahi tiha tiha dUri kasAya paNAsahi ||ghttaa|| tiha bhamarahi viraiyasamarahi savvaMgihi muNi ruddhau 14 jiha sUrau sattuhi dhIrau haNahu samari pAraddhau // 5 // ||rcitaa|| aidUsahi pahutti uvasaggi kariviNu jhANu NimmalaM so muNi thakku tema uppanai jiha lIlAi kevalaM // cha / ekapakkhi volINai kheyaru so vimANi Aruhivi kayAyaru kRtakAyotsargaH. 4. tAi AsINai - daMpatI upaviSTau; pavINaI - pravINau. 5. pahuttaiM - prAptau. 6. avihAyau - niraMtaraH. 7. agyAivi - saMgRhya. 8. ApayasIsu - ApAdamastakaM. 12. vaNaiM - vraNAni. ____VI. I. pahutte - prApte. 3. volINaI - gate. 5. C. tAI - tayA zubhamatyA; vihiyaTThANa; suTTa; C. vihayaThANu...surugiri...suTTha. 4. B. thuNevi. 6. A. tAma tehi. 7. A. agghAyavi rasuhiu; B. aghAivi; bhamarahiM...iM melleppiNu...iM; C. agghAevi; bhamarai...meleppiNu... rasolai. I0. A. lacks the second half : tiha...tudRhi; BC. jaha jaha...taha taha from lines Io to 12.; B. ghuTTahiM; C. ghuTThahiMBC. have the second half....B. soNiuM ghuTTahiM...dukammaI tuTTahiM. 13. BC. in 1. I3-14 jaha...taha; anusvAra also on the endings like i, hi and hu. _[Kadavaka 6.] I. A. uvasami; B. aedUsahi pahutti; kareviNu; C. aidUsahe... uvasamge; karavi jhANu. 2. A. thakkU, B. jaha lIlAeM; C.teNa for tema; lIlAiM. 3. A. eka

Page #114
vaMdaMtau tahi titthai Ayau NiyapariyaNabhanjAisahAyau 5 tAi pauttu "daiya so muNivaru iha Na kAi dIsai dhoyau ciru" so akkhai "paesi tahi dIsai davadaDDau kIlau tuha sIsai" gayaNaho avayarevi jA pecchahi taggayamANasa sAhu Niyacchai savvaMgai khajaMtau bhamarahi suhaDu jema sattuhi kayasamarihi khayaru cavai "uvayAru vi jAyau Niru avayAru abaddhakasAyau" 10 iya maNi ciMtavevi te mahuvara NiddhADiya dUre jiha ariNara uvasaggaMti tayaNu duhapuDhau ghAi caukkakhaNakheM Nahau kevalu NANu tAsu uppaNNau muNihi mahaDbhiAvasaMpaNNau ||ghttaa // avihAyahi devaNikAyahi cauhi mi so kevali mahiu 14 Niyabhattie suddhapavittie Avivi samabhAveM sahiu // 6 // daiya - he bharatAra; B. daiya - he nAtha. 6. B. sIsai - kathyate; C. so - so maNiseSara. 7. avayarevi - uttaritvA. In B. for kadavaka VII-VIII there are no marginal notes because the old leaf having been lost, to complete the Ms. the leaf from some other Ms. is added or perhaps a leaf written again may have been added by the reader in the Ms. 8. C. kayasamarahiM - kRtasaMgrAma. 9. C. avayA5-apagAraM; C. avaddhakasAyau - vinA kaSAyena. 13. C. avihAyahiM - avibhAgaiH B. pakkhe volINaiM...Aruhevi. C. pakkha...5; aruhidi. 4. A. vaMdaMtaho; B. titthaI; bhajAeM; C. tahiM. 5. A. dayai for daiya; B. tAe...kAI dhoiu; C. tAI.7. B. savvaMgahiM...bhama rehiM; kayasamarehi; C. sabaMgihi khajaMtau bhamarahiM;...kayasamarihiM. 9. C. avayAraM. 10. BC. mahu yara; jaha. II. A. tadaNu BC. tayaNu; B. caukaku. 12. BC. kevalaNANu; mahaDa'. 13. C. cauhiMmi so. 14. A. ANivi; B. suTTa for suddha; Avivi samabhAvi; C. suTThaH Aivi.

Page #115
// racitA // sahu bhajAi so vi vijAharu kevalipayai laggau bhAsai "khamasu majjhu duvvilasiu sAmiya hau ajoggau ||ch|| jaM mai mUDheM saMsayarUleM kiu duhasIlaNu aMgavilevaNu taM marusijahi mahu daya kijahi" tA hayabhavakali bhAsai kevali "puvvabhavajiu kammu agaMjiu jIvaho Avai tiM duhu pAvai dosu Na aNNaho avasu apuNNaho pari AyaNNahi tuhu maNi maNNahi je muNivara taNu malamailiu ghaNu Niyavi dugaMchahi Niyaduhu vaMchahi teM dukkammeM NihaNiyasammeM duggaMdhAyara te jAyahi Nara bhavi bhavi dukkhiya kahavi Na sukkhiya je puNu muNivara- samalakalevara kaddamamailiya dhUlihi sabaliya pAveM muccahi te sui vuccahi duriyakalaMkiya micchattaMkiya je mayabAhiya te maliNAhiya" VII. 13. C. NihaNiyasammeM - hatasaukhena. [Kadavaka7.] I. B. sahu~ bhajAe...payahiM lAgao; C. kevalipayAhiM. 2. A. ajogau; B. hauM ajoggao; C. dubilasiu...ajoggau. 4. C. kiyau. 7. A. agajiu; C. bhavijiu kamma agaMjiu. 8. B. tiM for te in A; C.taM. 10. BC. vari for pari. II. B. mailiya; 12. B. dugucchahiM; C. duggacchahiM. 13. A. NiyaNiyasammeM; B. dukkammi. 14. BC. jAyahiM. 17. B. kaddami...dhUlihiM. 18. A does not have te sui vuccahi;

Page #116
iya muNijaMpiu suNivi viyappiu . NiyamaNi rANie Niru viddANie // ghattA // "mai pAvai micchAbhAvai ehu duguMchita paramajai khAmijai jai tosijai tA pAvijai puNu sugai" // 7 // 24 // racitA // iya ciMtevi sAhu payakamalaha upari Thavivi NiyasiraM viNNavaNaho pavitti sA suhamada aMsupavAhathiragiraM // cha / "kevalaNANamuNiyatijayaMtara sAmiya sayalajIvakhemaMkara ciraduccariya khamahi pAvihihi mahu dUrujjhiyajiNavaradihihi" 5sA appara jiMdaMtiya vuttiya muNiNA Nibharu aMsu muaMtiya "amhahiM khamiu puvi duvvilasiu pari appau dukammihi kalusiu jaM pai NibiDe baMdhe baddhau jiMdaMtie muNitaNu aviruddha taM puNu jiMdAgaruhAbhAvau jAyau ekajammaduhadAvau avasu suhAsuhu kammu samajiu kahavi Na jIvaha jAi apujiu mA maNi kheu kiMpi tuhu maNNahi pAvabuddhi emahi avagaNahi" puNu paramesareNa uvaesiu / dhammAhammabhAu savisesiu taM AyaMNNivi Namivi mahAmuNi gau kheyaru samaja NiyapaNi B. pAviM muccahiM te sui vuccahiM; C. pAveM pujahiM te sui vuccahiM. 22. A. rANiya...viddANiya. 23. B. maiM pAvae micchAbhAvae...dugguMcchiu parama jai; C. pAvae...bhAvae...duguMcchiu parama jai. 24. B. to for tA; C. suggai. [Kadavaka 8.] I. BC. kamalai. 2. BC. viNNavaNahu. 3. B. savva for sayala. 4.A. pAviTThaho; dUrujjhiu; B. ravamahiM; C. ducariu; pAvihihe; dihihe. 5. BC. NidaMtie... Nijmara; 6. A. amhaha; BC. amhahiM ravamiuM; B. dukammihiM. C.putti for puvvi; dukkammihe. 7. A.NivaDeM baMdhaM; B. jaMpaI NiviDiM baMdhi baMdhiu. C. vaMdhe. 8. A. garuhAsAvau; A, ikkajammu; C. duhadAvvau. 9. A. apuMjiu; BC. suhAsuhakamma'; B. kahavi Na jIvaha; BC. jAi abhujiu; C. kivahi...jIvahi. 10 B. evahiM avagANahiM; C. evahi avagaNNahi. 12. C. AyaNNibi;

Page #117
// ghattA // vihiAsahi puNNahi mAsahi suhamuhutti NimmalamaNu 4 suhamaiyahe NaM kaimaiyahe sukaittu va huu NaMdaNu // 8 // // rcitaa|| so kallANaNAmu AhAsiu bahukallANabhAyaNo / vijAharaNiveNa sANaMdeM saMtosiyamahAyaNo // cha / taNu kalAhiM sasi jiha parivaDDiu saMjAyau tAruNNarasaDviu tAsu rajju deviNu khayareseM sahu NiyapiyayamAi saviseseM 'vaNi jAivi sudhammu sai vaMdivi laiya dikkha dukammai Nidivi saMjaittu suhamaie samAsiu tiha jiha jiNavarasAsaNi sAsiu biNi vi tau karevi saMpaNNai paDhamasaggi devai sAmaNNai pallapamANiu aNuiMjivi suhu sahu NiyavallaheNa pacchA lahu marivi bharahi veyaDamahIhari vajayaMtapuravari vijAhari pupphayaMtarAeNa suhaddai jAyA suya kaMtAhi suhaddai mayaNAvali NaM mayaNaho bhAmiNi rUvaparajiyaphaNisurakAmiNi Narakheyaraha majjhi taha joggau varu Na kovi dIsai aicaMgau IX. 2. saMtosiyamahAyaNo - saMtoSitamahAjanaH. 5. sudhammu - sudharma muni; suhaddai - bhadrA samIcInA; kaMtAhi suhaddai - bhAryAyAH subhadrAyAH; suya - sutA, putrI. 12. taha - tasyA madanAvalyAH . B. Navivi sabhajju. 13. C. suyamuhatte; manu for maNu. 14. A. huva; B. muhamaiyahiMNaM kaimaiyahe; C.suhamaiyaho; kaimayaho. [Kadavaka 9.1 I.C. kallANu NAmu. 2. A. sAMtosiya. 3. B. taNukalAhiM...jaha C. kalAhiM for kAlAhi in A. 4. B. rajju...ravayaresiM...sahuM...piyayamAe; C. rajju... piyayamAe; samavayaseM for saviseseM. 5. B. saI vaMdevi...I NiMdevi. 6. B. taha jaha...sAsaNe; C. saMjayatta...taha jaha. 7. B. veNNi vi...I...iM...iM; C. sAmaNNaI. 8. B. aNuhuMjevi...sahUM; C. degpamANiuM. 9. A. mahIhare; vajayaMtta; B. marevi; C. puravare vijAhare. 10. A. pupphayaMtta; B. suhaddahi...tAha suhaddahiM. C. suhaddahe...suha kaMtAhiM suhaddahe. 12. A. jogau; B....haM mo...

Page #118
// ghattA // tahi tAeM kittisahAeM karivi sayaMvaru Naravara hakkAriya jaNa parivAriya sayala samAgaya siripavara // 9 // 14 ||rcitaa // vijAhara caevi surapuravai sIhaddhayaNaresaho varamAlA Nihitta galakaMdali tAi sudhammavesaho // cha / NiyapANaha mi piyArI jAyA sA mayaNAvali Nivaho surAyA sUraho jiha raNNA sai iMdaho rai kAmaho jiha rohiNi caMdaho 5 avarupparu tiha ho tANaM jiha NahamaMsahaM avihattANaM visayAsattANaM aharattaM vaccar3a tANaM NaM khaNamittaM aha ciramuNiduggaMcchAkammaM taM tahi payaDau huyau ahamma tAsu pahAveM aiduggaMdho ucchaliyau dehe gayabaMdho jaM agghAivi NAsai loo thUthUthU kuNaMtu kayasoo 10 jaM jANevi NariMdo jAo piyavioyadukkheM vicchAo "hA hA daiya purAiyakammeM kiM jAyaM maho hayapiyasammeM" .NibharasoyaMsuyai muyaMto maMtihi takkhaNi lahu viNNatto ___X. 2. tAi sudhammavesaho - madanAvalyA sAkSAt dharmavezasya; 3. jAyA - jAtA utpannA, strI vA; surAyA - suSThu rAgA. 4. sai - sacI, iMdrANI. 5. tANaM - strIpuruSAbhyAM; NahamaMsahaM - nakhamAMsayoH; avihattANaM - avibhaktAbhyAM. 6. visayAsattANaM - viSayAsaktAbhyAM; aharattaM - niraMtaraM rAtridinaM; tANaM - tAbhyAM. 8. tAsu - pApasya; C. gayabaMdho - prAptabaMdhaH. 9. jaM - durgadhaM; agdhAivi - nAsAraMdhra pratItya. 13. souM - zokaM kartu; vijjANaM - vaidyAnAM. taha. 13. A. sayaMvvaru; B. tahe tAeM...karevi; C. Naravaru. 14. A. samAgai; C. pariyAriya for parivAriya; sayala samAgaya siripabarA. [Kadavaka To.] I. C. vijAharu. 2. B. tAeM; C. vesahe for vesaho. 3. C. pANahaM. 4. B. jaha...jaha. 5. A. Neho tANaM; B. avaropparu taha...jaha. C. Neho tANaM...jaha... avihittANaM. 6. BC. khaNametaM. 7. B. duggucchAkammaM taM taheM...hUau ahamma; C. kammaM; tahe for tahi...ahamma. 8. A. ucchaliu; B. dehe kayavaMdho. 9. A. agdhAyavi. 10. C. duSi vicchAu. II. A. purAyaM kaMmma; haya piyasamma; B. mahu; C. daiva purAyaM kammaM...mahu. 12. A. suyaMto maMttihi;

Page #119
" deva Na tumhaha soo jutto vijANaM puNu devIgatto // ghattA // daMsijai bhesahu kijai jeM duggaMdhu paNAsai" AyaNNivi taM maNi maNNivi rAu vija AhAsai // 10 // 11 ||rcitaa // "tumhai tema kuNahu varabhesahu jiha duggaMdhu NAsai devihi dehi" tayaNu vijAhiu rAyaho purau bhAsai / / ch||. "bhesayAi bahubheyai vihiyai amhai sAmiya gaMdhabhahiyai tehi mi aiduggaMdhu payadRi devisarIri kiMpi NohaTTai 5 ihu pahAu maNNami dukkammaho paccakkhIjAyau cirajammaho aDaimajjhi dhavalaharu vihijjai devI NeviNu tattha Nihijai" taM karevi devI mukkI tahi aDaigehi mANasu Na Niyai jahi dUraTThiyasuhaDihi rakkhijjai jahi duggaMdhaphaMsu Noppajai pallaMkkaTTiya tahi sA NiyamaNi karai visAu suTTa NijaNi vaNi 10 "hA hA vihi NigghiNa kiMvavasiu pai piyadaMsaNamattu vi Nirasiu 14. bhesahu - bheSajaM; jeM - bheSajena. 15. AyaNNivi - AkarNya; taM - maMtrivacana; vija AhAsai - vaidyAn AkArayati. XI. 2. tayaNu - tadanu; vijAhiu - vaidyAdhipaH. 6. aDaimajjhi - aTavImadhye. 10. C. dasaNamattu - darzanamAtraM tvayA nirAkRtaM. viNato; B. NibbharasoeM suyaI muaMto...maMtihiM; C. soeM...muaMto. 13. BC. tumhahaM sou. 14. B. daMsejai bhesahu~; C. jaM for jeM. 15 B. AyaNNevi...maNe maNNevi...vija AhAsai; C. AyaNNevi; maNNevi. [Kadavaka II.] I. A. tumhahu teNa kuNahu varasesaho; BC. tumhaiM tema karahu (varamesahuM) jaha duggaMdhu NAsae; C. varabhesahu. 2. B. devihe...bhAsae; C. devihe; bijAhiu; bhAsae 3.C. gaMdhabhahiyaI. 5. A. jAyA; B. mapNaheM dukammaho. 6. A. NemiNu; B. majjhe. 7.A. aDaimajjhi ; B. tahiM aDaigehi mANusu...jahiM; C. mANusu...jahiM. 8. A. duggaMdhu kaMsu; B. suhaDehiM rakkhejai...jahiM Novajai. 9. A. pAlaMka; B. NijjaNe vaNe; C.NijjaNavaNi. 10 A.. maMtta; B. paiM

Page #120
jaM sarIru piyataNuhi suhAvau emvahi taMmi jAu asuhAvau ko saMbharami kavaNu ArAhami kiM jalaMtu vaisANaru sAhami jaM sarIru aNurAyaho kAraNu taMmi dihu thukkAruccAraNu // ghattA // ciracariyaho taho vipphuriyaho ehu pahAu pahuttara 15 taM kijai avasu sahijai kai diyahAi Niruttau" // 11 // // rcitaa|| appau dhIravevi jA acchA sA pallaMki suttiyA rayaNi hi paDhamasamai duhasalliya mauliyakamalaNettiyA // cha / tA bhavaNagavakkhaMtari NisaNNu suyamihuNu Niyacchai airavaNNu sUie tahi pabhaNiu NiyayaNAhu AliMgivi NiyaDa karevi gAhu 5"Nisi paDhamasamai maNi sukkhaheu kahi kiMpi kahANau dayasameu" mayaNAvali taM NisuNevi hiha maNi ciMtavei "mahu kAvi iha iha kIrI jaM pucchai sakaMtu akkhANau suhayaru NehavaMtu mahu hosai dukkhaviNou eNa" tA kahaNaho pAraMbhiyau teNa uvakappiu cariu "kahijjamANu AyaNNahi bhAmiNi to suThANu" 0mahiseharu jiha suhamaie sahiya ahAvaya gau jiNabiMbamahiya ___XII. 8. degviNou - vinAzaM, spheTanaM. 9. uvakappiu - dRSTAMtakathAnakaM rAjJInimittaM 10. aTThAvaya - kailAse. piyadasaNamatta vi; C.NigdhaNa; daMsaNamitta. II. C. taNuhe. 12. A. vayasANaru. 14. BC. cira. duriyaho; A. ehau for pahAu. 15. C. diyAhaI for diyahAi. [Kadavaka 12.] I. B. jAmacchai; pallaMki; C. pallaMki suttiya. 2. A. degsalliyA; B. rayaNehiM; salliya; C. rayaNihiM. 3. A. bhuvaNa'. 4. A. sUiya NiyaDU; B. sUeeM tahiM pabhaNiuM... AliMgevi NiviDu; C. sUie...NibiDu. 5. B. maNa'; kahANauM. 6. A. viTTha; ciMttavei; C. maNe. 7. A. puMchai; B iha for iya in A.; akkhANauM. 8.A. hosa dukkhu; kaha kaha for kahaNaho B. teNa for eNa...tA kahaNaho pAraMbhiyau; C. dukhabiNAsa teNa...tA kahaNahaM pAraMbhiyau. 9. A. suTThANu; B. AyaNNihi; C. AyaNNahiM. 10. A. suhamaie aTThAvvaya; B. jaha suhamaie...aTThAvai,

Page #121
jiha sAhu duchivi vihiu pahANu jiha tAsu gaMdhapUyAvihANu jiha devaloyagai jema jAya mayaNAvali dukkhaviNaTThachAya 14 saccariyaM cirajA 40 // ghattA // suhamaicariyaM suNivi tAi jammaMtaru duriyasahAyau lahu saMbhariu niraMtaru // 12 // 13 // racitA // 66 taM jANevi tAi ciradukkiu evahi taM pi majjhu saMjAyau aha aggai kiM kIru papai sUie puNu pauttu "kahi Nivasai so vajjarai " kaMti purayaTThiya muNiduggaMchaNAi duggaMdhiNi sattadiNAi jiNesara devaha havaNa karevi suaMdhahi davvahi pujjaitihi saMjhahi suhabhAviNi JotA dehaho duggaMdhu vihahaha "" NiyahiyayaMmi ciMtiyaM Na hukeNavi NittiyaM // cha // suhamaicariu sakaMtahi saMpa evahi sA suhamai ya mahAsai " kiM NaNiyahi dukkammAhiTTiya iha saMjAI NivaiNiyaMbiNi jai saMpai phaNiNarasurasevaha ravi vilevaNu parimalabhavvahi mayaNAvali sIhaddhayakAmiNi eyahi parimalu sruddhu payaddai' "" XIII. 3. suhamaicariu - zubhamaticarI pUrvaM, yA idAnIM madanAvalI jAtA. 4. Text ya - B. hi - sphuTaM; suhamai - sA zubhamati rAjJI 13. gayadaMsaNu - adRzya; taM - zukayugalaM. C. suhamaie; sahiyA. II. B. jaha... jaha; C. jaha... jaha; nhANu. 12. B. jaha; C. jaha devaloi gai. 13. B. suNevi tAI; C. suNevi tAe jammaMtaraI. 14. C. niraMtaru. [ Kadavaka 13. ] 1. B. tAeM *** hiyayammi; C. tAe. 2. B. evahiM. 3. BC. sakata haiM. 4. A. suhanaihe; B. kahiM ... evahiM sA suhamaihi; C. evahiM; suhamaiya 5. A. kaMtti; kiMNNa; B. kiMNa; C. bajarai 6. A. niyaMvviNi 8. B. NhavaNu... sugaMdhahiM davvahiM; C. nhavaNu; parimalu bhavvahiM. 9. A. tiha sAtahiM sui; B. suha bhAmiNi; C. saMjjhahiM... bhASiNi. I0. B. eyahiM;

Page #122
taM suNevi sasarIrAharaNai jAmahi rayaNadittivittharaNai . sA suyamihuNahu sammuha ghallai hiTTacitta viNaeNa pabollai ||ghttaa // gayadasaNu cojapayAsaNu tAmahi taM saMjAyau 4 pecchaMtihi Naravaipattihi jiha dukkammu ciraayu||13|| // racitA // taM aNiyaMti devi paviyappai jiha "kIro viyANae mahu ciracariu jaM mi sumaraMtaha saMpai dukkhu ANae // cha / taM pucchAmi sAhu NANesaru jo maNasaMsayatimiradiNesaru para taM karami teNa jaM bhAsiu jaM duggaMdhu jAi mahu NAsiu". ima ciMtevi tAi jiNasAmiu sattadiNAi mokkhapahagAmiu pahAvivi suidavvehi suyaMdhihi viraiyamahuyarakulasaMbaMdhihi karivi vilevaNu bhattie pujiu tihi saMjjhahi bahu puNNu samajiu teNa tAhe duggaMdhu paNahau jaha maMteM pisAu Nikkihau accabbhuu parimalu saMjAyau apaghAivi dehaho avihAyau 10aipamoyaNibbhararomaMciya sA huya NAvai amiyai siMciya .XIV. :. taM - zukayugalaM; jaha - ki. 2. jammi - yasmincaritre. 3. taM - tat . 5. C. tAi - madanAvalI. 9. avihAyau - niviDaM. II. agghAivi - sUMdhi kari. suTTa; C. dehaduggaMdhu...eyahiM. II. B. taM NisuNevi sarIrAharaNaI jAmahi...iM; C jAmahiM. 12. A. yamihuNai; B. mihuNahu sammuhu~...pavullae; C. suyamihuNaho sammuhu. 13. C. cojju. 14. B. pecchaMtihiM NaravaipattihiM jaha dukammu cirAyau; C. picchitahiM naravaipattihiM jaha dukammu cirAyau. [Kadavaka 14.1 I. A. aNiaMti; B. taM aNiyaMti...paviyappai jaha kIro viyANae; C. taM aNiyaMti devi payaa viyappai kaha kIro viANae. 2. B. ciracariu; jammi sumiraMtahaM...ANae; C. mahu cirajammu cariu sumaraMtaha saMpai dukkhu ANae. 3. A. jiNa iMchAmi sAhu NANesaru. 4. A. saMbhAsiu; BC. teNa jaM bhAsiu. 5. A. teNa BC. tAi; C. iya ciMtevi; mokha. 6. B. vhAvevi; C. nhAvibi...suyaMghehiM. 7. A. tahi saMjjhahiH B. karevi...tihiM saMjhahiM... puNNa; C. karibi...tihi saMjjhahiM. 8. B, tAhe...jaha maMte; C. jaha maMteM. 9. BC. accanbhuu; B. agghAevi. I0. A. suya

Page #123
12 pAsaTThiyaNarehi agyAivi piavioyadukkheM sallAviu aiauvvu parimalu lahu jAivi paNaveppiNu NariMdu vaddhAviu // dhattA // " devihi taNu aiparimalaghaNu saMpai ahu jAyau tiha 5 Na muNijai kahu uvamijjai surahi davu Nimmiu jiha" // 14 // // rcitaa|| deviNu rAu tAha paritosiu gau sANaMdu tettahe parimala dhAvamANabhasalAvali jiha tiha su piya jettahe // taIsaNasaMjAyapamoeM puNu NaraNAheM sahu puraloeM sumahasau kAreviNu paddaNi sayalaverisaMpayadalavadRNi sahu appeM gayakhaMdhi Nivesivi jayajayasaveM titthu pavesivi NiyamaMdiri saMtuTTe ANiya devI NaM iMdeM iMdANiya jAmahi kai diNAi saviNoyaiM acchahi tAi paseviyabhoyaI tAmaNikadiyahi vaNavAle paisivi sahahi subhattivisAleM 13. ahu - bho. ___xv. I. paritosiu - vardhApanikAM. 3. taiMsaNa - tasyAH priyAyAH 4. mahUsava - mahotsavaH. 7. acchahi tAi - tiSThataH tau dvau; paseviyabhoyaI - prasevitabhogau. 13. etthaMtari haya NAmai amiyai siMciya; B. amie; C.sA huva NAvai amiyai siMciya. II. A. jAyavi. 12. C. piyaviuyadukhi baddhAbiu. 13. A. saMpaya pahu; B. saMpai ahu; taha; C. saMpai pahu jAyau tiha. 14. B. kaho...surahi...jaha; kaho...surahi davyu Nimavviu jiha. [Kadavaka 15.] I. A. tettahi; B. tettahiM; C. tettahe. 2. A.jettahi; B. jaha... taha...tettahiM; C. parimala...jettahe. 3. A. puraloe; C. tasaNi. 4. A. sumuhUsau; sayalaMvarisaMpayadalavaTTaNi; C. vaTTaNe. 5. B. sahu~ appeM gayakhaMdhi; tittha for titthu; C. saha appeM gayaSaMdhi Nivesiya jayara. 7. A. saviNoyaM; bhoyai; B. jAmahiM suviNoyaI acchahiM tAI...pavesiyabhoyai; C. jAmahiM... saviNoyaI achahiM tAI...bhoyaI. 8. A. payasivi; sujjhatti visAle; B. tAmaNNeka...paisivi sahaheM

Page #124
paNavivi bhUmipAla viNNattau NiyapiyadasaNataggayacittau 10" deva maNoramammi tumhaha vaNi phaladalakusumoNAmiyatarughaNi jasaharu NANavaMtu muNi Ayau viharamANu NarasurathuyapAyau sahu saMgha su dhammu bhAsaMtau acchai tahi dukammakayaMtau" etthaMtari devie Niu vuttau "ihu paramUsavu deva Niruttau jahi diNi NANavaMta guru Avahi Nayari dhammapahu loyaha dAvahi // ghattA // so dhaNNau diyahu ravaNNau sahalau deva muNijai 16 gurudaMsaNu dukkiyaNirasaNu paNavivi jetthu vihijai" // 15 // // racitA // taho viraevi pasAu puraloeM samANu Naresu calliu sahu mayaNAvalIe NaMdaNavaNi dhammecchAeM pelliu ||ch / tahi jAeppiNu suTTha pasaMsivi muNipayapaMkeruhai NamaMsivi uvavesivi puNu dhammu kahatau sAhu payAsiyajiNavaratattau avasaru pAveviNu NivabhajaiM paNaveppiNu viNNattu salajaI "bhayavaM kavaNu kIru sakalattau gehagavakkhaMtari mahu pattau ihu paramUsavu - atra dine paramamahotsavaH * XVI. I. taho - vanapAlasya. 4. uvavesivi - upavizya. 7. tahi tiM - tatra subhattivisAleM; C. tAvaNNekkadiyahe baNavAle payasevi sahahiM subhattivisAleM. 9. B. paNaveviH C.paNabevi. 10. B. tumhahaM; C. tumhahaM vaNe...NAviyatarughaNe. II. A. parasurasaMpAyau; C. thuupayau. 12. A. sahu saMgheNa dhammu bhAsaMtauM; B. sahu~ saMghe su dhammu tahiM; C. sardu saMdhai su dhamma...achai tahiM. 13. B. etthaMtare devieM...iha paramUsavu; C. ehu paramuchavu. 14. A. NANavaMtta; Naya dhammupahu loyaha; B. jahiM... AvahiM...Nayari dhammapahu loyahaM dAvahiM. C. jahiM AbahiM nayari dhammapahu loyahaM dAvahiM. 15. B. dhaNNauM...ravaNNauM; C. dhaNNauM. 16. B. tetthu for jetthu; C. paNavevi jitthu. [Kadavaka 16.1 I. A. virayavi; callio; BC. calliu. 2. A. dhammecchAi: pellio; B. sahuM...vaNe...dhammaicchAieM; calliu; C. sahumayaNAe NaMdaNavaNe dhammicchAe pilliu. 3. A. paMkayaruhai; B. jAeviNu...pasaMsevi...paMkeruhaI; C. tahi jANaveNu...pasaMsevi muNipayapaMkeruhAi. C.4. uvavisevi. 5-6. These two lines are not in Ms. A. They occur in Mss.

Page #125
tahi tiM hau taNudukkheM salliya saMbohiya kahAi ekalliya" tAmuNi bhaNai"bhaddi tuha cirapai jo AsaMghivi thakkau suragai tuha vioyaaidukkhakaMtau avahi pauMjivi so iha pattau hoivi kIru teNa saMbohiya taNuduggaMdhe tuhu saMkhohiya" puNu saMtuTThacitta sA pucchai "so pahu kiM ajavi suru acchai karivi pasAu payAsahi taM mahu" tA muNi kahai viNAsiyavammahu // ghttaa|| "purayaTThiu NehukkaMThiu tuhu picchahi ihu so suru 14 etthAyau NimmalakAyau maNibhUsaNu bhAbhAsuru" // 16 // // rcitaa|| sA jAevi pAsi taho bhAsai "ciraNeheNa paI kao mahu uvayAru dukkhaNiNNAsaNu taNuduggaMdhu jiM hao // cha / karahu Na sakkami paDiuvayArau tujjha tiyasa haDa dihivitthArau" tavvayaNaMti tiyasu tahi akkhai NiyajIviyasarUu Navi rakkhai 5"puNNahi satta diNahi hau kheyaru suraThANaho caevi hosami varu tena kAraNena. 8. AsaMghivi thakkau - tapazcaraNAdibhiH AsaMgya sthitaH. 9. avahi paunjivi - avadhijJAnaM prayujya. 10. saMkhohiya - pIDitA. 13. purayaTThiu - agre sthitaH. XVII. 2. jiM - yena upakAreNa. 3. dihi - dhRti, sukhaM; tiyasa - tridaza. BC.; B. gavakkhaMtare; C. bhajjae; salajjai; gavakkhaMtare. A. possesses : gehagavakkhaMtari mahu pattau. 7. A. te hau; B. tahiM tiM hauM taNudukkheM salliya; C. tahiM te hauM dukheM...kahAeM ekalliya. 8. B. ciru...AsaMghevi; C. kahai for bhaNai; AsaMghevi. 9. A. vioi; paujivi; B. vioya... avahe pauMjevi; C. viyoa...avahiM pauMjivI. I0. A. tuha saMvohiya for tuhu saMkhohiya; C. hoibi... tuhaM saMkhohiya. II. A. puMcchai; C. achai. 12. A. 'vammaho; B. karevi; C. payAsahiM. 13. B.tuhaM pecchahi iha so suru. C. tuhaM pecchahiM iha so sura. 14. A. tatthAya u; B. etthAyau; C. itthAyau. [Kadavaka 17.] I. A. eikara; C. payakau. 2. A. jeiu; C. jiM hau.3. B karahuM...tujjhu...hauM; C. hau~ dihiM vithArau. 4. A. NiyajIviyau sauNa vi rakkhai; B. tiyasu tahiM / NiyajIviyasarUu Navi rakkhai; C. triyasu tahi akkhai NiyajIviyasarUu Nau rakkhaI. 6. A.

Page #126
hau pai paDiuvayAraho NeheM saMbohivvau NIsaMdeheM" bhaNiu tAi "jai hau jANesami tA saMbohivi sammANesami" iya jaMpevi su saggi pahuMtau tAi NamaMsivi muNi viNNattau "kiha so hau muNemi vijAharu jasu saMbohu karesami suhayaru 10NANu Na thihi veyaho uppajjai kahi sAmiya kiha ciru riNu dijaI" tahi bhAsiu suNevi Aihau jaiNA NimmalaNANe diTThau "tavasaMThiyahi tujjha hAuru jo uvasaggu karai so kheyaru" // ghattA // mayaNAvali hayajammAvali etvaMtari sIhaddhata 5 vajiyarai bhAsai Niyapai sataNu NAi mayaraddhau // 17 // 18 // racitA // "suraloyahu vi ahiya maNuyattaNi pai sahu bhoya bhuMjiyA mai bhattAra khamasu sai evahi te dUre vivajiyA // ch|| aNumaNNahi pai pAvaja lemi puvajiu dukkiu khayaho Nemi" dummiyamaNu taM NisuNevi rAu vajarai kayAyaru jaNiyarAu 5"tau karivi surattaNu bhoyaheDa ajevvau bahulacchIsameu 5. hosami - bhaviSyAmi. II. AiTThau - AdezitaH. 12. tavasaMThiyaha tujjha - tapaHsthitAyAH tava. XVIII. 2. te - bhogAH. 3. aNumaNNahi - prasAdaM kuru; pai - he pati. 4. vajjarai - vadati; rAu - rAgaH. 6. taM - bhogaM. 7. vihijoyai - vidhisaMyogena. paya for pai; B. hau~ paI...saMvohevvau NIsaMdehi. C. saMvohevvau. 7. C. saMvohevi. 8. B. suru sagge pahattau...tAeM NamaMsevi; C. jaMpivi suru samgi pahattau; NamaMsibi. 9. A. kiya for kihaH B. kaha; C. kaha; taho for jasu. 10. BC. cira. II. B. taha; C. tahiM. 12. A. NehAyaru; B. tavaThaMtiyayahe; hAurU; C. saMThiyahiM tujjhu hAuru. I3 B. etyaMtare; C. itthaMtari. 14. A. saMtaNu Nai. [Kadavaka 18.] I. A. viyahiya; saho for sahu; bhuMjiyA. B. suraloyaho vi ahiya maNuyattaNe paI sahuM; C. suraloyaho bi ahiya...pai sahuM bhoya bhuMjiyaM. 2. C. vivajjiyaM. 3. A. so aNumaNNai; BC. aNumaNNahiM pai; C. pAvajju. 5. B. karevi; C. surattaNa...ajevvau.

Page #127
sasahAveM jai taM ittha hou tA tavakilesu pie karai kou vihijoyai laddhau ko subuddhi karirayaNu cayai maNi muNahi muddhi" aha tAi pauttau "suNi NariMda NiyapabalaverivAraNamaiMda khaNasukkhu dukkhu aiduNNivAru pariyANiu saMsAraho viyAru jANaMtu vi ko visu khAi mukkhu parisesiu mai Narajammasukkhu" paDivohivi khAmivi Nivai tAi jiNadikkha gahiya sumahucchavAi // ghttaa|| guru vaMdivi dukkiu Nidivi jiNamaiajjiyapAsi Thiya 13 jiNabhAsiu sIlavihUsiu tau tavei ukaMThiya // 18 // 8. vAraNa - hastI; maiMda - mRgendraH. I0. ku mukkhu - kaH mUrkhaH; visu - viSa; parisesiu - parityaktaH. II. khAmevi - kSamitvA; tAi - madanAvalyA. 12. jiNamaiajjiyapAsi - jinamatIAryakApArzve. 6. B. ettha. C.hoi...koi. 7. A, suddhi for muddhi; B. vihijoyaI; muNahiM muddhi; C. vihijoeM... karirayaNu caDiu mA muyahi muddhi. 8. A. The 8th line is faulty in Ms. A. It is aha tAi pauttau suNu nnriNd| jami pAva duTTha tau kari nninnaasu| B. aha tAeM... / Niya.pavalaverivAraNamaiMda; thus B. entirely rejects the second half of the 8th line of Ms. A.C. taaeN...| ehau bhaNa tijai vara muNiMda and marginally adds: aNurAyaI vai suhavirAu / saMjoyai suTTa vioyabhAuM / jami pAvaduTTha tava kari NiNAsu. In the right margin of Ms.C. tau karevi nibbhA paDami pAu duma aNurAyaI vaTTai suha virAu. Thus there being a confusion in the texts of A. and C., the intelligible reading of B. is taken in though it is doubtful to fix the correct text. 9. A. khaNasukkhu dukkhu aiduNNivAru; B. sukkheNa dukkhu aiduNNivAru...pariyANiuM. C. sukheNa dukkhu; pariyANi uM. I0. A. visukkhAi dukkhu; B. jANatu vi ko visu khAI mukkhu...; maI for pai in A.; C. jANaMtu ko ki visu khAi mukkhu; maI. C. gives an additional line in the margin: aha muNivi sayalaloyaho samukhu paricattiu maI saMsAra sukhu / II. A. paDivohaviH sumuhucchavAi; B. paDivohevi khAmevi Nivai tAeM; C. paDivohivi khAmevi...tAeM; sumahucchavAeM. 12. A. TThiya. B. vaMdevi; ziMdevi; ajaheM; C. vaMdivi; ajjaIi. 13. A. ukkaMTTiya.

Page #128
40 19 // rcitaa|| NiyamaNu Nivai gAdu AsAsivi paNaveppiNu muNIsaraM jAivi Niyapurammi ghari saMThiu dhammu karaMtu suhayaraM // cha / aha jA mayaNAvali mahi hiMDai visayakasAyaparIsaha khaMDai taNumaNavayaNatiguttihi guttiya uggau tavavihANu bhAvaMtiya 5gurusamIvi sahu ajAsaMceM tavavayaNimmalasIlasalagghe tA su suru saggaho avaiNNau sattadiNANataru kayapuNNau rahaNeurapuri huu vijAharu rayaNacUlaNaMdaNu NAvai suru sayalakalAviya NavajovvaNu bahuvihavijAsattie pAvaNu NAmeM so mayaMku supasiddha aiNiruvamalAyaNNasamiddhau 10aha gayaNagaikhagAhivaputtihi rayaNAvaliNAmeNa pavittihi puri mahiMdi saMcaliu sayaMvari jAma vimANe vaccai aMbari tA NiyasaMghaho dUri pariTThiya teM mayaNAvali anjA diTThiya // ghattA // NiJcalataNu jhAyaMtiya jiNu suddhaphalihasaMkAsau 14. muijhANe viraiyaThANe sAsayamaggapayAsau // 19 // XIX. 7. rahaNeura - rathanUpura. 10. gayaNagai - gaganagati. II. vaccai . vrajati. 12. teM - mRgAMkena. 14. viraiyaThANe - kRtakAyotsargeNa. [Kadavaka 19.] I. A. gADhU; B. paNavippiNu. 2. A. jAyavi; saMhiu; BC. NiyapuraMmmi. 4. B. maNa; uggattavavihANu; B. maNa; 'hi'; uggattavo. 5. A. gurusamAmi; salapheM; sahuM. 6. A. sattadiNANakayatarupuNNau; B. so...uM sattadiNANataru kayapuNNauM; C. sattadiNANaMtara kayapuNNau. 7. B. rahaNeura; NAvai saru; C. vijAhara. 8. B. viyaDDhu; C. viyaDdu NavajuvvaNa. II. A. sayaMvvari; avvari; B. maheMdi...sayaMvare...aMvare; B. sayaMbari; aMbari. 13. A. vi of viraiya seems to be corrected to thiraiya; ThANe; C. suhajjhANe...ThANe; sAsayasukkhapayAsau.

Page #129
18 // rcitaa|| Nahi millivi vimANu saMkheveM tAhi samIvi Agao so pabhaNahu paya? vijAharu maNasiyasarasamAhao // cha / "suMdari kiM jhANaTriya acchahi mai maNasiyasamANu Na Niyacchahi suMdari kiM tavehi taNu tAvahi mai sahu bhoyasukkhu Na vihAvahi suMdari kiM mayaliyataNu dIsahi mai jiha NiyataNu NhAivi bhUsahi suMdari kiM pahirahi jaravAsai giNhahi paDipaTTolasahAsai . suMdari kiM pAyahi mahi hiMDahi caDiya vimANahi Nahayalu maMDahi suMdari kiM moNaho mUyatte mai bhAsahi vAyAmahusteM suMdari kiM uvavAsahi NiyataNu karahi saicchaI bahurasabhoyaNu 10suMdari kiM Nivasahi NijaNi vaNi callahi airavaNi mahu paTTaNi suMdari kiM suyapADhaho soseM varu saMgIu suNahi saMtoseM / suMdari kiM tuha saMjaisaMgeM mai sahu suhu sevahi jayacaMgeM" // ghttaa|| cADayavayaNihi vaTTiyamayaNihi cirabhavaNehaviguttau 5 iya bhAsai hAsu payAsai NAvai doseM bhuttau // 20 // XX. 2. maNasiyasarasamAhao - kAmazarapIDitaH san ; C. maNasiya - kAma. 3. mai maNasiyasamANu - mAM kAmasamAnaM. 4. vihAvahi - vibhAvayasi. II, varu saMgIu suNahi - baraM saMgItaM zruNu. 12. saMjaisaMgeM - saMyatasaMgena; C. saMjatAtasaMgena kiM. 13. cADuyavayaNihi * cATukAraiH [Kadavaka 20.] I. A. saMkkheveM; B. Nahi mellivi...tAhe; C. Agau. 2. A. paTTha for payaTTa; BC. pabhaNahuM payaTTa; 3. BC. Niyacchahi. 4. B. tavehiM; maI sihuM; C. sahuM. 5. A. mai jiha mai taNu vhAyavi bhUsahi; B. maI; C.NiyataNu NhAi vihUsahiM. 6. A. givhivi; B. vAsaI geNhivi; C.giNhahiM...sahAsaI.7. B. pAyahiM....vimANahe...heMDahi; C. hiDaMhiM caDiya vimANe mahiyalu maMDahiM. 8. B. maI; C. bhAsahiM. 9. A. saiMcchai; B. saicchaiM; C. karahiM suichaeM. I0. B. Nivasahe NijaNe...ravaNNe...Ne. II. A. saMgahiu for saMgIu; B. saMgahevi suNahiM; C. saMgIu. 12. A. saMjayasaMgeM; BC. saMjaisaMge; maI sahuM. 13. A. caDuvayaNehiM...hiM; BC. Nehaviguttau. 14.C bhuttauM.

Page #130
21 // racitA // Nehu aNatthamUla bhavakAraNu duggaiNayaramaggau viNu chir3e pisAu aidAruNu jIvaha aiavaggau // cha / jiha jiha sA Na kiMpi AhAsai tiha tiha so Niyamutti payAsai jiha jiha sA Na jhANa parisesai tiha tiha so taho gattu gavesai jiha jiha sA paramakkharu ciMtai tiha tiha so raisuhu maNi maMtai jiha jiha sA sasIla saMbhAlai tiha tiha so saviyAru NihAlai jiha jiha sA guruvayaNu Na chaMDai tiha tiha so NeheM avaruMDai jiha jiha sA sapaija Na bhaMjai tiha tiha so bahubhAva pauMjai jiha jiha sA duvihAsA mellai tiha tiha so savilakkha pabollai jiha jiha sA kammakkhau bhAvai tiha tiha so caupAsahiM dhAvai jiha jiha sA bhAvaNau viyappai tiha tiha so sarajAli pakaMpai jiha jiha sA taccatthu viveyai tiha tiha so mahipaDiu Na ceyai // ghattA // . to ajahe tavaNiravajahe jhANatthahe vipphuriyaDa 14 muNiakkhiu NANaNirikkhiu suravaiyaru saMbhariyau // 21 // XXI. 2. viNu chideM - miSAMtaraM vinA; avaggau - svAdhInaH. 4. Na parisesai - na tyajatiM. 5. maMtai - vAMchati. 9. duvihAsA - ihaparaloka( + AzA ). II. bhAvaNau - sA dvAdRzabhAvanA. 13. tavaNiravajaheM - tapasaH niravadyAyAH. 14. suraM - deva. [Kadavaka 21.] I. C. mUla. 2. A. viNucchideM; jIvaha aiavaggao; B. cchideM; jIvahaM iha avaggao; C. viNu chidde; jIvaho aiavaggau. 3. from l. 3 to 1. 12; B. jada jaha ...taha taha; C. jaha 2...taha 2 all throughout; A. NaM mutti; B. Niyamutti; C. soNimutti. 4. B. jhANu; tahiM gatta Nivesai. 5 A. rayamuhu; B. para maMtai. 6. B. sarIru saMbhAlaha; A. susIlu saMbhAsai; C. sasIlu. 8. A. bhAu paojai; B. bahubhAva pauMjai; C. bhAva. 9. A. melai; B. suvilakkhu; C. savilakkhu. 10. BC. bhAvai A. bhAsai; A. caupAsiu; B. cahuM pAsihiM; C. caupAsahiM. II. B. bhAvaNauM; pikaMpai for pakaMpai; C. sarajAleM kaMpai. 12. C. mahi paDiu iNa ceyai. 13. B. ajaheM tavaNiravajjaheM....jhANatthahe; C. ajjahiM tabaNiravajahiM jhANasthihiM. 14. A. suru iyaru vi saMbhariyau; C. akhir3a...Nirikhiu sura vaiyaru saMbhariyau,

Page #131
// rcitaa|| "so suravaru marevi vijAharu hoeviNu pahuttao amhaha pAsi ittha mUDhappau puvvasaNehajuttao // cha / paDiuvayAreM ehu saMghohami NarayAvADa NivaDaMtu Nirohami. jIu assa cirakammahi mUDhau bhavi bhamei dukammahi chUDhau" 5iya maNi ciMtavevi Nikkhuttau lIlai jhANu tAi paricattau. puNu so kAmatAvatAviyamaNu saMbhAviu IsIsi saceyaNu "bho kheyara kiM ciradukkammihi mUDhamahANubhAvahyadhammihi visayAsANusukkhamohiyamaNu jIvahu dukkhu vaDhArai sayaguNu jeNa kahavi bhavabhavaNu Na khijjai sarivANiuM jiha bahu Nippajai 10asuiNihANu asuiNippaNNau asuisahAviu asuiravaNNau asuittaNu suivatthuhi daMsaha uvayAraho asuittu payAsai taM mANasu sarIru Niru Ihai pAvabuddhi pAvaho Na vi bIhai XXII. 3. ihu - etaM; NivaDaMtu - nipataMtaM. 4. chUDhau - grahItaH. 5 iya - eSA; Nikkhuttau - nizcayaM kRtvA; C. has Niruttau - pratiSTApayitijJAna( ? ); IsIsi - ISad ; stokaM stokaM. 9. sarivANi for which B. has sirabANiuM - zrotajalaM; C. jeNa - indriyasaukhyeNa; C. sarivANi jiha vahu Nippajai - talazIrAgatodakamiva [Kadavaka 22.] I. A. pahutta u; B. pahuttao; C. bijjAharu pahuttau; 2. A. juttau; B. amhahaM...juttao; C. amhahaM pAsi ittha mUDhappau puvvasaNehu juttau. 3. A. NarayAvaDi; B. NarayAvaNi; ihu for ehu; C. ihu. 4. B. avasa for assa; cirakammahiM; bhave...chUDhau A. rUDhau; C. avasa; cirakammahiM; gUDhau. 5. A. ciravaruiu for Nikkhutta u. B. lIlaeM; tAeM; C. iya maNi ciMtavevi Niruttau; lIlae; tAeM. 6. C. IsAsisabeyaNa. 7. B. dukammehiM ...dhammahiM; C. mUd...hiM. 8. BC. jIvaho dukkhu vaDhArai. 9. A. sirivANiu chiha vaha; B. siravANiuM jaha vaha NippajjaiC. sarivANiuM jiha kaku Nippajai. 10. A. Nippajjai; C. uppaNNa u. II. A. asuyattaNu; B. suivatthuhu~; uvayArahu; C. degvatthahiM. 12. A. pAvaho vi Na Ihai; B. pAvaho Na vi vIhai; C. vIhai. 13. B. sumare;

Page #132
// dhattA // ciravuttau sumari Niruttau jaM pai saMbohivvau 14 vijAharu huuu vijAharu hau suhamaggi Nihivvau" // 22 // // racitA // tahi vayaNeNa puvvajammataru so saMbharivi suimaNo saMjAyau jhaDatti samabhAvaNu Niru saMveyabhAvaNo // cha / "sAhu sAhu paramesari pai kiu paDibohiu dukkammakalaMkita jaM haDa so kiu paDiuvayArau duggaiNarayapavesaNivArau" 5iya pabhaNevi khamAvi NamaMsiya suibhattie sA gADhu pasaMsiya guru Namevi kiu lou sahattheM NiyasIsammi teNa vIsattheM pAliya dikkha jiNiMdeM bhAsiya tiha jiha visayakasAya viNAsiya AusaMti lAvivi ArAhaNa jA NIsesaduriyaNivvAhaNa .accuyasaggi deu saMpaNNau so uvavAyasilAhi ravaNNau 0mayaNAvali sutattu aNusIlivi saMjamavayai suiru paripAlibi saNNAseM millevi kalevaru huu baMbhammi saggi pavarAmaru vRdhiM gatavAn . II. suivatthuhi - nirmalavastunA. 14. vijjAharu - vidyAnAM dhArakaH; C. vijAharu huu hau - cayA iti kathitaM pUrva. (?) XXIII. I. tahe - ArjikAyAH vacanena. 6. lou - locaM; vIsattheM - vizrAmayuktena. 8.NivyAhaNa - spheTakA. 9. uvavAyasilAhiM - utpAda zilA. I0. aNusIlivi - paI for A. mai; saMvohevau; C. jaM pai saMbohivvau 14. A. hau vijAharu; samamaggi; B. hau~ suhamagge Nihevau; C. Nihevvau. [Kadavaka 23.] I. B. taheM; saMbharevi; C. taho saMbharevi. 2. A. saMjoyau. 3. BC. paI. 4. A. je hau; duggayaNaya'; B. hauM. 5. B. khAmevi NamaMsevi...pasaMsevi; C. NamaMsevi; pasaMsivi. 6. BC. Navevi. 7. B. jiNiMdi...taha jaha; C. dikha; taha...jaha. 8. B. bhAvevi. 9. B. sagge; C. accuvasaggi. I0. A. suyaru. II. A. huva; BC. mellevi; I2. A. tithu; suravai;

Page #133
52 titthu asaNiha sukkha sevivi puNu puhaIsarattasuha pAvivi hiNivi kammai sAsayaThANaho jAesai NAmiyagivvANaho // ghattA // jo gaMdhahi aNisu suaMdhahi so pAvai lahu 16 sAsayasuhu amarakitti samalahai jiNu aMvasAya visuddha maNu // 23 // iya chakammova ese mahAkaisiriamara kittiviraie mahAbhavvaaMva pasAyANumaNNie gaMdhapUyA kahAvaNNaNo tIo saMdhipariccheo sammatto // saMdhi 3 // pratipAlya. 12. asaNNiha - asadRza; puhaIsarata - rAjyaM. devAnAM namanasvabhAvaM kArayitvA . 13. NAmiyagivvANaho - BC. tetthu; sukkhaI 'suhu; C. puhaIsarattu paribhAvevi. 13. BC. NihaNevi kammaI. 14. C. taNu for jiNu. 15. A. avvapasAya.

Page #134
[cauttho saMdhi] ||dhruvkN // viraevi NhavaNu jiNaho gaMdhoyae puNu samalahaNu suyaMdhapaoyae / jo sui akkhaya aggai puMjai so akkhayasiri saghari puNji||ch|| // helA // jaha puNarati Na jammu akkhayahaM ettha siTTho suibhAvAhaM tema tAsu puNu Navi diTTho // cha / 5akkhaehi jiNavaru jo pujjai taho dAliddadukkhu Noppajai akkhaehi jiha jaNu posijai tiha jIvaula teNa tosijai akkhayapUyAphalaho vihANau NisuNi bhavva bhAsami akkhANau jaMbUdIvaho bharahe Nibaddhau siripuru Nayaru asthi supasiddha jaM parihApAyArihi bhUsiu tijayasAru NAvai parisesiu [ Sandhi :4) I. I. suryadhapaoyaeM - sugaMdhasaMyogena. 2. puMjai - saMcayati; puMjIkaroti. 3. jammu akakhayahaM - utpattiH akSatAnAM pakSe; siTTho - kathitaH. 4. suibhAvAhaM - nirmalAkSatAnAM nirmalatA.. 6. akkhaehi - siddhaH; jIvaulu - (jIva) samUhaH; teNa - akSatadAnena. 7. akkhANauM - kathAnakaM. 9. parisesiu - ekIbhUtaM; kRtaM. 10. sayalakAlapayaNAmiya [ Sandhi : 4] [Kadavaka I.] I. B. gaMdhovaiM; paoyaeM; C. gaMdhoeM; suyaMdhAmoeM. 2. A. puMjai; paojaeM; C. akhaya; aggayai; paujai. 3-4. A. The lines defective : jiNa puNaravi jammu akkhayasiri saghari paojae; B. accepted in the text though in 1. 4. puNu is forgotten but is added on the basis of C. suibhAvAhaM tema tAsu vi Na divo is 1. 4. of B; C. jaha puNaravi Na jammu akhayaha ittha sittttho| suibhAvAhaM tema tAsu puNu Navi dittttho| 5. A. sujai for pujai; B. hiM jo jiNavaru pujai...dukkha; C. akhayehiM. 6. B. hiM; jaha-taha; C. akhaya for akkhaya throughout. 7. A. vihANaho; B. pujA...vihANauM...akkhANauM; C. vihANauM. 8. C. bharahi. 9. A. tijayasaNAvai parihAseviu; B. pAyArahiM; C. pAyarihiM;

Page #135
JC tahi sirikaMtu NAmu vasuhAhiu sayalakAlapayaNAmiyaparaNiu siriyAdevi tAsu piya paNaiNi rUvasIlasohaggavirAiNi aha taho bahirujANi visAlau titthu jiniMdaho pavarajiNAlau taho aggai sAhAru mahAdumu pasariyavivihasAhu NaM dhammiu payaDiyabahupavAlu NaM sAyaru avi aNNoSNaNeha paripuTThau 54 // ghattA // pAviyagabhie puNu aNNahi diNi kIrie bhaNiu kaMtu NavajovvaNi / mahu dohalu mA citti viyapyahi sAlihi sIsai ANivi appahi" 1 1366 - sahalu supattu NAi purisottamu hariyachAu NaM takaru Nimmiu saMtosiyadiyaulu NaM Naravaru kIramihuNu tahi vasai variu 2 // helA // "" Na Nahi tuha ayANi sirikaMtarAyakhettaM ehu rakkhiyai sAraM sajjhu Na hu muhuttaM // cha // je iha corahi sAlihi sIsai tAha rAu khaMDai sai sIsai paraNiu - sakalakAleSu rAjAM pAdau paranRpAn nAmayati sma . 12. taho - tasya rAjJaH. 14. sAhu zAkhAH sAdhavazca; dhammiu hariyachAu - haritachAyA / dvi. hRtachAyA mahAtapaM. 15. pavAlu diya - pakSiNAM brAhmaNAdipaMDitA:. 18. sIsai - kaNizAni. - II. paNaiNi- prANapriyA: dharmI; takkaru - taskaraH; pravAlaH komalapallavAzca; - 55 - II. 2. sAyaraM - sAdaraM; sajjhu sAdhyaM 3. sIsai - kaNizAni; tAhaM teSAM parivesiu. 10. B. tahiM ... NAma; II . A. parAi Ni for virAiNi; C. virAyaNi 12. B. taho; A. tahi; B. tetthu. C. taho. 13. A. tahi; B. taho aggae; NAI; C. taho; sAhAra; NAI purisuttama. 14. B. dhammiuM; takkaru; C. sAha; hariyacchAya. 15. BC. pavAlu. 16. A. aNNoNa; B. tahiM ; C. NaM is dropped. 17. A. mavbhee; BC. kIrie; C. gabhae; aNNahiM diNe; NavajovvaNammi. 18 A. dohala; BC. dohalu; B. sAlihiM sIsaI. [ Kadavaka 2. ] 1 A kaMta; khittaM; BC muNahiM tuhuM. 2. B. rakkhiyai; C. rakhiyai; sujjhu Nammu muhuttaM. 3B. corihiM sAlihiM sIsaI... tAhaM... saI sIsaIM. C. corahi.

Page #136
55 so Niravekkhu muNivi kohAlai sujhu kayaggahu bolliu bAlai " kArimaNeheM tuhu mai raMjahi dhuttatteM Niyakaja pauMjahi rakkheviNu piyarahasihu sajjhaiM NAhaho payaDahi duvihaI gujjhaI muddhau itthiu teNa pavuccahi vIsasiyAu viyakkhaNa vaMcahi te vIsAsivi vaMcaNapAveM lijahi NigghiNa piya asuhAveM juttAjuttu jetthu maNNijai so Na Nehu viusahi vaNijjai "tuhu NiyajIviyavvabhayabhAriu icchahi mahu paMcattu NirAriu jai Na dayA bhAvahi mahu uppari tA NiyaDiMbhahu lahu rakkhA kari" IsAlAi tAi iya bolliu so tahi jAeviNu bhayasalliDa // ghttaa|| diNi diNi rakkhayAha pikkhaMtaha ANai maMjarIu rakkhaMtaha paNiyajIviu tiNu jiha maNNaMtau tAmaNNahi diNi tahi Niu pttu||2 4. so Niravekkhu - madhyasthabhAvaH zukaH; kohAlaI - krodhAkulAyAH. 5. kArimaNeheM - mithyA. snehena. 6. duvihaI - vAhyAbhyantaraM. 7. pavucahiM - prakcanti; viyakkhaNa - vicakSaNAH puruSAH. 9. viusaMhiM - paMDitaiH. II. DiMbhahu - bAlakasya. 12. IsAlAeM - saha IrNyayA. 14. tiNutRNaM; Niu - rAjA. 4. A. muNevi; suTThaH voliu vAlai; B. muNivi kohAlaI...soTTha; vAlaeM; C. muNivi; kohAlae; kayAgaha volliDa bAlae. 5. B. kArimaNehiM tuhaM maI raMjahiM...Niyakajju pauMjahi; C. raMjahiM; Niyakajju pauMjahiM. 6. A. piyaraha gihu; duvihahi gujjhahi; B. piyarahasihaM saMjjhaeM NAhaho payaDahiM duvihaI gujjhaI; C. piyarahasihu sajjhahi; payaDahi duvihaI gujjhuI. 7. A. itthau; B. muddhiu etthiu teNa pavuccahiM; C. muddhauM itthiu; pavuccahiM; viyakhaNa. 8. B. pAviM lijjahiM. 9. B. jitthu viusahiM. 10. A. iMchahi; B. tuhaM; C. icchahiM. II. C. DiMbhaho. 12. A. voliu; jAiMveNu; B. IsAlAeM...tAeM; tahiM; C. IsAlAe tAe i volliu, 13. B. haM...haM...I...iM; C. rakkhayAhaM; ANaiM; rakhaM tahaM. 14. B. tiNu jaha bhAvaMtau...hiM...tahiM; C. jaha bhAvaMtau; tAmaNNahiM.

Page #137
10 56 3 // helA // jA picchei khettu savvattha ekkasIsaM sauNihi kha 'Niyai tA ekabhUpaesaM // cha // khittarakkhavAlu muhu tANiveNa vRttau "keNa ehu kaNapaesa pakkhiNA pabhuttau so bhaNei " deva kIru ekku etthu Avae sAlimaMjarI gahevi coru jema dhAvae rakkhao vi jaMtu sigghu so Na kattha dIsae ' 35 55 tA uvAu ekku gADhu rAu tassa bhAsae " pAsi vappiyAhe coru so dharevi ANaho khaMDa khaMDu tAsu gattu chiNiuM vi mAraho " taM karevi kIru tehi baMdhiUNa rAiNo daMsio sahAyyissa NIimaggabhAiNo piTTi lagga tAsu kaMta tattha tA pahuMtiyA III. 1. satrvattha - sarvatra kvacit; ekkasIsaM ekA pravAli dRzyate. 2. Niyai - pazyati ; tA tasmin prastAve. 9. pAsi etc. - pAsamadhye vAli nikSipya. [ Kadavaka 3.] 1. A. piche bikhittu; C. pechei. 2. A. ikkalUpaesaM; B. hiM; C. saDaNihiM; tA ikkabhUpaesaM. 3. B. kheta ... buttao. 4. A. soNapae supakkheNApauttau; B. kaNapaesu... pabhuttao; C. kaNapaesu pakkhiNA pabhuttau. 5. A. ettha ekku dropped ; dhAvai. C. eku itthu . 6. BC. coru. 7. C. rakkhiu 8. A for ekku; tAsu bhAsai. C. tA uvAu eku rAu tAsu gADhu bhAsae. 9. A. pasi vapiyAhi; ANaI; B. vappiyAhe; C. pAse vappiyAhiM... ANaho. I0. A. khaMDakkhaMDU; chiNNio; mArao; B. chiNNiuM vi mAraho; C. chiNNiuMNa mAraho. II. B. tahiM kI; C. baMdhiuNa rAyaNo. 12. C. daMsiu suhAviyassa... bhAyaNo. 13. B. pahuttiyA; C. puThi... pahuttiyA;

Page #138
daiyadukkhadummaNA suNinbharaM ruvaMtiyA levi khaggu jA NariMdu tAsu sIsu khaMDae tAma sUiyA sadehu aMtare pamaMDae jaMpae " Naresa majjhu khaMDi aMgu appiyaM cayahi sigghu jIviyavvadAiyaM maho piyaM deva majjhu dohalassa pUraNe sajIviyaM tiNasamANu Niru aNeNa mANase vihAviyaM" 20 // ghattA // Niu jaMpei "kIru tuhu paMDiu suTuM viyakkhaNu buddhie maMDiu - mahilahi kaji mUDha AdaNNau NiyajIviyaha kAi NiviNNau // 3 // 4 // helA // taM japer3a kIri "Niva ittha savvaloo paru uvahasai muNai Nahu kiMpi Niyavigoo ||ch|| mahilahi kaji savvasukkhayarai garu dUraMmi cayai Niyapiyarai 14. daiyadeg - bhartA. 17. appiyaM - dattaM. 20. mANase - manasi; vihAviyaM - vibhAvitaM. 22. mahilahi kaji mUDha AdaNNau etc. - strInimittaM AtmamaraNaM tvayA prArabdhaM, AtmajIvitavye tvaM nirviNNo si; AdaNNau - bhayAturaH san . _IV. 2. muNai Nahu kiMpi Niyavigoo - AtmanaH viDaMbanaM na jAnAti. 3. savvasukkhayarai - sarvasukhakarau; NiyapiyaraI - pitarau. 8. suhittaNu - suhRttvaM; viusattaNu14.C. dukha. 15. A. khaMDai; B. khaMDae; C. NareMdu; SaMDae. 17. C. SaMDiyaMgu. 18. A. caehi sighu; B. cayahi...dAyayaM; C. caehiM. 19. A. majjha; B. majjhu. 21 A. tuha; C. suTTa. 22. A. jema for kaji; BC. mahilahiM kaji; AdaNNauM NiyajIviyaho; kAI NibiNNauM. [Kadavaka 4.1 I. B. tA for taM; etthaM for ittha; C. tA; Nivai. 2. B. muNaiM; para; muNaiM pahuM. 3. A. dUraMmmi; B. mahilaheM kaje...iM...NiyapiyaraiM; C. mahilahiM all

Page #139
58 mahilahi kajji karei kukammai sahilahi kaji bhiDai samaraMgaNi mahilahi kajji deu guru sajjaNu mahilahi kajji kulakkamu vajjai mahilahi kaji guruttu suhittaNu mahilahi kajji caDAvai parariNu tumi deva piyabhajjAkAraNi taM pakkhihi mi do kiha dijai tihi vayaNeM NariMdu ciMtAviu 14 ahaNisu dUrosAriyadhammai paru mArai marei saI takkhaNi mUsai coru jema aiNigviNu niMdiyAi vasaNAi pauMjai muai pasiddhi sIlu viusattaNu NiyajIviu avagaNNai jiha tiNu jaM jIvi caehi tuTThau maNi piyaNeheM viusu vi mohijjai NiyamaNi ciMtavei samabhAviu " // ghattA // 66 'eha kIri kiha amhaha vaiyaru jANai Niru asesu jAyau ciru pakkhihi kema NANu utpajjai avaseM ehu cojju mai kijjai " // 4 // - 5 // helA // tArAeNa bhAsiyaM " bhaddi mahu caritaM jiha para muNiu sayalu tiha kahi NiruttaM " // cha // " AyaNNi Naresara Asi ittha tavasiNiya ekka tuha puri vayattha bahukammaNataMtai sA muNei NaraNArihi maNi paJcau jaNei vidvattvaM. 11. viusu - viduSaM. 12. tAhe zukabhAryAyAH 13. vaiyaru - vRttAMtaM. V. 3. AyaNNi - AkarNya; vayattha - vratasthA. siriyApaccara - pratIti. 4. 5. through. 4. B. mahilahiM kaje... iM... iM. 5. BC. have this line; while A does not possess this line. C. samaraMgaNe; sayaM takkhaNe. 6. C. NigghuNu. 7. A. iMdiyAi for NiMdiyAi; B. pauMjai; C. niMdiyAi vasaNAI paUMjai. 8. B. muyai; C. mubai. 9. B. jaha; C. pararaNu. 10. B. tuhuMmi; C. tuhi mi deu NiyabhajA ; maNe. II . A. vajjai for dijai; B. kaha dijjai... NehiM viusu. 12. B. tAhe; C. tahiM. 13. A. kiu for kiha; B. kIri kaha amhahaM vaiyaru jANai Niravasemu; C. kima for kiha; amhahaM; Niravasesu. 14. B. pakkhihiM... cojju maha kijjae; C. pakkhiAha; coju maI dijai. [ Kadavaka 5.] 1. B. bhadde ; 2. B. jaha paIM muNiu~ sayalu taM kahi NiruttaM; C. paI; tahu for tiha 3. A. AyaMNi; B. ettha; C, AyaNNa; ettha. 4. A. kaMmmaNa; B. kammaNa; -;

Page #140
5sA siriyAevie tuha piyAi dANeNa pasAivi bhaNiya tAi "bahubhajeM hau NAheNa catta dohaggeM Na karai majjhu vatta tiha kari pasAu jiha mai mi eka so vallaha maNNai guNagurukka jIvai marei mai sahiu jema sAmiNi pasAu mahu kuNahi tema" puNu vuttu tAi "osahi gahehi sue khANi pANi jai tAsu dei 10maraNaMtu tujjha vasi hoi kaMtu" bajariu vayaNu Nivapiyai juttu "mahu khANi pANi sAmittu Nathi kahi avaru kiMpi jai maMtu atthi" tA diNNu tAi sohaggamaMtu kayapujjai sAhiu sattivaMtu // ghattA // taho divvapahAveM Nivai gehu AveppiNu pabhaNai baddhaNehu 5 "sasarIru rajju tuha diNNu devi maNavaMchiyAi sukkhAi sevi" // 5 // // helaa|| tuTThA harai roru ruhA ya jIviyavvaM rajaM sA karei NiddaliyasattugavvaM // cha / tAmaNNahi diNi tuhAe maNi devie bhaNiyA sA tavasiNiyA evie - siriyAdevyA; pasAyavi - prasannA kRtvA. 9. sue - he putri. 10. tayaNu - tadanantaraM; B. has tayaNu for vayaNu. 13. divvapahAveM - saubhAgyamaMtraprabhAvena. ____VI. I. roru - dAridraM. 6. NayaNaTThiyai - netraiSTayA tvayA dRSTe. kuNei for jaNei; C. kammaNa; -hiM. 5. A. pasAyavi; BC. piyAeM...tAeM; C. pasAevi. 6. A. vahuvaje; B. vahubhajeM hauM; C. vahabhaji hauM; majjha.7. A. repeats mai mi eka for guNagurukkA B. taha kare...jaha maI...valahu maNNai guNagurukka; C. taha for tiha; jaha maI; maNNaI guNagurukka. 8. A. sahiya. 9. A. sui for sue; B. tAeM osahu gahehi mue...dehi; C. osahu; sue; dehi. 10. B. tujjhu; tayaNu for vayaNu; C. vajiriu tayaNu NivipiyaI. II. B. khANe pANe; C. jaya for jai. 12. A. kayapujaya; B. tAeM; C. tAyaM; baMtu. 13. A. pahA he; AvappiNu; C. pahAbeM pabhaNaI. 14. A. tuha; C. tuva for tuha. [Kadavaka 6.] I. A. ruTThA for tuTThA; jIviyavva; BC. roru. 2. A. gattaM for gavvaM. 3. BC. tAmaNNadiNe...tuhAi maNe. 6. B. 'TThiyaeM; C. tuTThiyae NayaNaTThiyae.7.C. rajju;

Page #141
"bahu devi dhaNaM tosevi maNaM pai tuhiyai NayaNaTThiyai mahu rajasuhaM paricattaduhaM jAyaM acalaM viddaviyakhalaM . avarekavihI mahu jaNai dihI jIvaMtiyae su mrNtiye| mai sahu jiyae jai puNu marae tA tumha suyA supasAyajuyA vuccAmi jaNe hau ittha khaNe" tAe vihiyaM "aha tA hiyayaM osahijuyalaM vitthariyabalaM giNheha sue aha bhattijue // ghattA // jIvaMtiya vi muiyasama bhAvahi ekkahiM NAseM; avarahi NAsahi 18lAyai jIviyabbu lahu lanbhai eyaha sattie tihuyaNu khunbhai // 6 // // helaa|| mai tujjha samIvi saMThiyaI ettha vacche mA bhau kovi kuNasu cittammi ajja dacche" ||ch|| 14. tAe vihiyaM - mAsopavasyAkRtaM. 17. jIviMtiya vi muiya etc. - eka nAsu lIe jIvaMtI mRtA bhaviSyati; dujI nAsu lIi punaH jIvyati. 10. B. eM eM; C.su sumaratie. II. A. marai; jiyai; B. maI sihu~ jiyae...marae; C. NaM maI sahaM jiyai. 12. A. sayA for suyA. 13. A. baccAmi; B. vuccAmi...hau~ ettha; C.vuccAmi...hauM. 14. B. tAe vihiyaM aha tAheM hiyaM; C. tAe vi vadiyaM aha tAhi hiyaM. 15.C. usahajuyalaM. 16. Ajae for "jue; BC. aibhattijue; C. givhivi. 17. A. NAmahi for tAsahi; B. muyaI...bhAvahiM...NAsiM; C. bhAvahiM; ikkahiM NAsahiM. 18. A. tAyai; B. tA eyaiMjIviyava lahu labbhai eyaha; C. tAyae jIviyavvu; eyaeM; tihuvaNu. [Kadavaka7.] 1. B. samIve saMThiyaI; C. samIvi saThiyaeM ittha vacche. 2. B.

Page #142
levi NAsu tavvayaNe suttiya Nisihi NariMda pAsi avihattiya suppahAi jo Nivai Nirikkhai tA muavva piya bhAmiNi pikkhai utaM Nievi soAulacitteM hakAreviNu vijju turaMteM daMsiyaNeheM parikkhivi cattiya muya maNNivi sA rAyaho pattiya hA hA hA bhaNaMtu sayalu vi jaNu rovahu laggau aggai dummaNu puhavIvai piyapemmeM bhuttau mucchAviu mahimaMDali pattau caMdaNatoe maMtihi siMciu camarANilu sayameva pavaMciu kahava kahava so jAu saceyaNu pabhaNai pAviyapiyaduhaveyaNu " mai samANa piyayama saMkArahu caMdaNakaTTe kAi viyArahu" taho bhAsiu suNevi taho maMtihi laggivi payahi bhaNiu kayasaMtihi // yattA // "devihi maraNu jAu Aukkhai hari haru baMbhu vi taM Navi rakkhai 4tuhu mi deva pariposiyapariyaNu jIvamANu kiha bhAvahi taM puNu // 7 // ___VII. 4. suppahAi - prabhAte. 5. Nievi - avalokya; soAulacitteM - zokAkulacittaH; vijja - vaidyAn . 6. rAyaho pattiya - rAjJaH patnI. 8. mucchAviu - vaidyavacanamAkarNya mUrchAmagAt. 9. maMtihiM - maMtribhiH; pavaMciu - vijjitaH. II, samANa piyayama saMkArahu - priyayA sAkaM mAmapi saMskArayata. 14. taM - mRtyuM. drops aja; C. kuNasi cittaMmi. 3. BC. NisihiM; C. pAsu. 4. B. pekkhai; C. mavau, pekhai. 5. A. turatte; B. vija; C. ti for taM; soyAula'; vija. 6. A. parikvavi; B. teheM; parikhavi; muva maNNevi. 7. B. rovahuM; C. dummaNa. 8. A. muchAviu, mahimaMDalu; B. pemmi C. puhaIbai; mahimaMDali. 9. B. toeM; maMtihiM. 10. A. jAyau ceyaNu; BC. jAu saceyaNu, II. B. maI; caMdaNakaTTaI kAiM. C. kahi kAI viyAra ho. 12 B. tahaH puNu for tahoH hiMH lAgevi payaheM bhaNiuM kayasaMtihiM; C. suNivi puNu maMtahiM; saMtihiM. 13. A. Avakkhai; B. devihiM maraNu jAu Aukkhae; C. devihi; Aukkhae; Nabi rakhae. 14. B. tuhaM; kaha; C. kahi for kiha; taha for taM.

Page #143
// helA // jIvaMtAha muNami saMsAri deva NehaM muyaho pahAi kaMta phaMsevi piyaho dehaM // cha / sataNusamajiu dhaNu ghari acchai muyaho varADiyasama uNa gacchai piyarabaMdhupiyasajjaNaputtai jAhiM masANu jAma rovaMtai 5NeheM tAha samaggala puNu taNu gambhi miliu jaM jIvaha kayaguNu sihijAlahi sAhivi taM bhappharu hoivi pacchA thakkai jiha paru puNNu pAu sahu gacchai jIveM aNNu Na kovi sakammahi NIeM sAmiya mohu muyavi maNi bhAvahi cayasu Nehu mA kajja cirAvahi" tA rAe pauttu "mA ghosahu Nehapaijja majjhu mA NAsahu 10NeheM jIu pavaddhArai taNu NiNNehau Na kovi kAsu vi puNu" taha saMbohivi Niu sahu bhajjai maraNaho caliu su Nehapaijjai vajjaMtihi NANAvihatUrihi rovaMtihi samaggaNaraNArihi // ghattA // jA masANi caMdaNabahukahai ciya viraeviNu garuya varii piya ThAvivi tahi uppari saMThiu sai NariMdu Niru maraNukaMThiu // 8 // - VIII. 3. varADiya - kauDI. 6. bhappharu - bhasmaM bhavati. II. Niu - rAjA. 12. samagga- samagra. [Kadavaka 8.] 1. B. jIvaMtAha; C. devi for deva. 2. B. muyaho vhAi; C. muvaho vi nhAi. 3. A. samajivi; BC. dhari dhaNu; C. achai; varADI. 4. A. jAma masANu tAma; B. jAhiM masANu jAma rovaMtaI; C. jAI masANu tAma rovaMtai. 5. A. jIvaho; B. tAhaM...jIvahaM. C. neheM; jIvahaM. 6. B. jaha; C. hoevi pacchAtthakkai; jaha. 7. B. sahuM; C. jIbeM; NIyeM. 8. B. muevi...kajju; C. bhAvahiM; kajju cirAvahiM. 9. A. payaja; B. rAeM...paija majjha mA NAsaho. C. rAeM; paija. 10 A. pavadhArai; NiNNeheM; BC. NiNNehau. II B. sahu~ bhajaI maraNaho caliu saNehapaijaI; C. saMbohivi; bhajai; maraNaho caliu saNehapaijae. 12. B. 'tUrehi; C. tUrahiM. 13. B. kaTThahiM... vareTuhiM; C. bahu kaTThahiM; variTThaheM. 14. A. saMTThiya; BC. tahiM; saiM.

Page #144
. // helA // dhAvaMtiyAi tavasiNie tAma buttaM "AyaNNahi payaMpiyaM majjhu Niva NiruttaM // cha / tuhu marihIsi jAsu piyaNeheM sA jIvAvami NIsaMdeheM" ema kahivi saMjIvaNiNAseM sA jIvAviya tAi payAseM ujjIviyai piyai Niu harisiu purayaNu romaMciM ukkarisiu paramANaMdatUraugghoseM rAeM sA Niya ghari saMtoseM tavasiNiyahi paNivAu kareviNa maDhiya dipaNa suvisAla kareviNu kaha diyahAi vasaMtihi sukkheM marivi adRjhANe gurudukkheM sA hau kIri deva saMjAiya tuha samIvi piyapIDai Aiya joivi tA pai devie juttau ciMtivi NibbharaNeheM rattau jAIsaraNe jaM mai lakkhiu ciracarittu taM tumhaha akkhiutaM soUNa devi rovaMtiya "kiha tuhu mAi kIrabhau pattiya" vuttu tAi "mA ruvahi kisoyari kammai jIu bhamai tijayaMtari _IX. 4. saMjIvaNiNAseM - saMjIvanIoSadhInAsaM dattvA. 5. romaMciM ukkarisiu - utkarSitaH romAMcitaH. 6. sA Niya ghari - tapasvinI gRhe nItA. 7. paNivAu kareSpiNu - namaskAraM kRtvA. 9. kIri - zukaTI. II. jAIsaraNe - jAtismaraNena pUrvabhavasmaraNena. [Kadavaka 9.] I. B.-iM; -eM. 2. BC. AyaNNahiM; 3. B. tuhuM; nIsaMdehiM; C. tuhuM. 4. A. payAsiya for payAseM; B. kahevi; tAeM payAseM; C. kahevi; tAeM. 5. B. piyaeM; romaM ceM. C. ujIviyaeM piyae; romaMcau. 6. A. saMtoso; B. degNigdhosi; C. "tUriNigdhoseM. 7. B. tavasiNiyaheM pariNAu kareppiNu; savisAla raeviNu; C. tavasiNiyahiM; subisAla raeviNu. 8. A. kaya for kai; B. iM; -hiM; marevi; C. -hiM; sukheM; jhANiM; dukheM. 9. A. tuha samIvi taha pIDa; B. hauM: pIyapaDiiM; C. hauM; saMjAyai; piyapaDie. 10. B. joevi; paI; jehiM; C. joe vi; ciMtibi. II. B. maI; tumhahaM; C. lakhiuM; jaM tumhahaM. 12. A. kiya for kiha. 13. B. tAeM; kammahiM;

Page #145
64 // ghttaa|| NiyapiyakIraho baMdhu paloivi tumhai biNNi jaNai puNu joivi 15saMbharevi cirajammaho vilasiu tA mai akkhANau tuha bhAsiu"9 // helaa|| taM soUNa rAu vajjarai "kIri iheM / maggehi ajju demi taM tuha variTaM" // cha / sAhai kIri "deva mahu sUyau NiyapANaha mi su vallahu iyaMu so lahu melli kAi mahu aNNe dANe sayalaloyasAmaNNe" 5sANaMdeM so millivi rAe kIrihi lahu appiu aNurAe sAlihi khittavAla puNu vuttau "giNihavi taMduladANu pavittau rAsi kareviNu devau diNi diNi eyaha paya dharevi Nicchau maNi" etthaMtari taho kIrahu mihuNauM uDDivi NivapasAyasaMgahaNauM ciracUyaddami jAivi thakkau kaNu cuNevi Nivasai adavakkara 0pUriyadohalA vi sA sUI tahi do aMDaAi supasUI tAhi savakie aha tahi taruvari aMDau ekku jaNivi sumaNohari 15. akkhANauM - kathAnakaM. X. 3. sAhai - kathayati. 4. aNNe dANe etc. - sAmAnyadAnena dravyAdinA; bharturmocanaM etat apUrva dAnaM dehi. 9. BC. adavakkau - nirbhayaH 10. pUriyadohalA etc. - C. tAe; rUvahiM; kammahi. 14. A. piyapiyakIraho; B. Niya piyakIraho...paloevi; C. tumhaI; jaNaI. 15. B. jammahu; maiM; akkhANauM; maI akhANauM. [Kadavaka I0.] 1. A. vajai for vajarai; C. souNa; bajarai. 2. A. ajjU ; B. maggahi ajju; C. maggahiM; aja. 3. A. devi; B. deva...hami; C. deba; sUau. 5. C. mellivi. 6. B. khettavAlu; geNhivi; C. khettavAleM; geNhivi. 7. BC. eyahaM paI. 8. A. udvivi; mihuNahu; saMgahaNahu; B. taM kIrahaM mihuNauM uDDivi; saMgahaNauM; C. kIrai mihuNauM; NiyapasAyasaMgaha Nau. 9. A. jAyavi; B. kaNa. I0. A. pUrivi dohalA vi sA hUI. II. B. tAheM...tahiM ekku jaNevi sumaNohare;

Page #146
jAmahi sA gaya cuNaNaNimitteM tA taM avaraI hariu muhutteM // ghattA // AveppiNu jA lahu saMbhAlai tA kattha vi aMDau Na NihAlai 14taM aNiyaMtiya Niyasiru kudRi sapharI jiha dharaNiyali palohai // 10 // helA // vilavaMtI Nievi sA tA kayadayAi taM tahi Nevi mukku pacchaNNu pakkhijAi ||ch / tAe kammu jaM baddhau dAruNu cirasUie pacchAyAveM puNu taM kiu ikkajammavitthArau vaDUMtau dukkiu lahuyArau 5sA NiyaaMDau Niyavi pahihiya acchai NiyapiyasaMgukaMTTiya aha paDhamahi aMDayajuyalallau kIramihuNu uppaNNu mahallau tAi mi Niyapiyarehi samANai taMDulapuMji cuNahi ramamANai puNu avarekasamai jiNamaMdiri puvvuttae jaNaNayaNANaMdiri sAhu samAhiguttu cAraNamuNi pavarAvahisamiddhacUDAmaNi 0saMpattau jiNu vaMdaho jAmahi sapiu sapariyaNu mahivai tAmahi prathamazukI dvau aMDakau prAsUta. 12. tA taM avaraeM hariu muhurte - prathamazukyAH laghuzukyAH aMDakaM hRtaM; taM - aMDakaM. 13. AveppiNu etc. - laghuzukI. 14. sapharI jiha - matsyI iva; C. sapharI - matsikA. XI. 2. pacchaNNa pakkhijAi - pakSiNI pracchannA jAtA; 3. tAe - prathamazukyA for teNa. 5. sA - laghuzukI; 6. paDhamai aMDayajuyalullai - jyeSThazukyAH aMDakAbhyAM C. tAhe; tahiM; ekku jaNevi. 12. B. avaraeM; C. tAeM for taM; avahariu muhutte. 13. B. saMbhAlae; C. tattha for kattha. 14. BC. jaha. [Kadavaka II.] I. BC. dayAe; 2. BC. tahiM; pacchaNNu; jAe; C. pakhi. 3. A. pacchAAve; B. tAe; A. teNa; sUie pacchAyA; C. dAruNa; sUiya; pacchAyA; 4. BC. ekka; C. dukkhiu. 5. A. sugguH ; C.Nievi; kaMThiya. 6. B. paDhamahiM; juyalullaI...mahallai. C. juyalullae; mahallae. 7. A. 'puMjji cuNai; B. tAI mi NiyapiyarehiM samANai; puMji cuNahiM...I; C. taMDulapuMje cuNahiM ramamANaiM. 8. A. puvvattai; C. samae; puvvatae. 9. B. samiddha. 10 A. jiNa;

Page #147
pupphakkhayahi deu pujjeviNu sAhu NamaMsivi pucchai suimaNu "akkhayapUyAphala mahu akkhahi puNNamahANihi sAmiya dakkhahi" ||ghttaa // "jimmalehi akkhayahi akhaMDihi je jiNapAyapujja Nara maMDahi 4te akhaMDasukkhaiM lahu pAvahi valiviNa duggai sammuha Avahi"11 // helaa|| AyaNNevi Naresaro taM gurUvaesa akkhayapujapayaDaNaM haNiyabhavakilesaM // cha / . akkhayapUyA karahu pavittau jA tahi sayalalou thiracittau taM NisuNivi sUiyai savallahu AhAsiu gayaNehaha dullahu 5" akkhaehi jiNavaru pujijai je bhavaduhahu jalaMjali dijai" paDivajevi ema te taMdula saMkhakuMdasasikaratuhiNujala caMcUpuDi leviNu jiNacalaNaha tAi pujja virayahi bhavadalaNahaM diNi diNi tihi saMjhAhi NiraMtaru sahuNiyaDiMbhahi pujjahi jiNavaru cattAri vi marevi cirakAleM dhammeM teNa suTTha asarAleM 16paDhamasaggi saMjAyai bhuMjivi sukkhu NiraMtara jiNapaya pujjivi zukayugalaM jAtaM. 7. tAi - bAlakAni. II. suimaNu - zucimanAH ___XII. 4. gayaNehaha dullahu - durbhAginInAM durlabhaH. 9. cattAri - zukaH prathamazukI B. jiNu vaMdahu~ jAmahiM...tAmahiM. II. A. deva; pucchai; B. kkhayaheM; pujavi puNu; NamaMsevi. C. NamaMsebi. 12. A. pUjA; B. maho; C. akkhahiM; dakhahiM. 13. A. maMDihi; B. hiM...heM... akhaMDehiM; maMDahiM; C. NimmalehiM akhayahiM apaMDahiM; maMDahiM. 14. A. sokkha; B. sukkhaiM; pAvahiM; AvahiM. C. apaMDasukkhaiM; pAvahiM; sammuhaM AbahiM. [Kadavaka 12.] I. B. AyaNNebi Naravaro taM gurUvaesaM; C. AyaNNebi Narabaro. 2. A. puMja'; 3. B. pUyA karahuM...tahiM; C pUyA; pavittiu; tahiM; sayalu. 4. A. suvallahu; AhAsivi; gayatehaha. B. sUiyaI savallahu; gayaNehahaM; C. NisuNevi sUyaiM; gayaNehahaM. 5. B. ...hiM... jiM bhavaduhahojalaMjuli; C. hiM; je bhabaduhaho. 6. A. vaNujjalu; B degNujala; C. paDivajivi; tuhiNojala, 7. B. NeviNu for leviNu; haM; tAiM; C.NeviNu jiNacaraNaI; bhavadalaNai. 8. B. saMjhAhiM...sahuM... hiM... hiM; C. jihiM; after NiraMtara a half line is missed though it is added in the margin. 9. C. bi for vi. I0. B. sagge...I...bhuMjevi...pujevi;

Page #148
puNu so kIrAmaru suraThANaho maNari hema pahu Naravai kIri visA jayasuMdari rANI rUsIlasohaggamaNohari dUsahu jaru sarIri avaiNNau vijjamaMtavAihi paricattau 67 13 // helA // lahukIri vi bhamivi saMsAri titthu AyA taho rAyo duijiyA sA vi hUya jAyA // cha // aiNiruvamalAyaNNaravaNNiya to saMpaNNai piyaha maNojjaha taNumaNaNayaNANaMdava riTThau aNNasamai paripAliyaNAyaho bajjhataradAheNa samuNNau taho jaru jANivi kayapaMcattau rai NAmeM NaM rai avaiNNiya tayaNu suhAi paMca Niravajjaha pari paDhamau ji doNNi Niru iTThau rajjasuhai bhuMjaMtaho rAyaho AveSpiNu NiyapavaravimANaho saMjaya suNI Niccalamai // ghantA // tAsu jAya NiyajIva samANI tijayaho teNa bhaNiya jayasuMdari 12 - dvau bAlakau; asarAleM - niraMtareNa. 12. hemaNayari etc. - hemanagare rAjA vijayapAlaH rAjJI vijayasuMdarI tayoH putra hemaprabharAjA jAtaH 13. tAsu - tasya rAjJaH. - 3. XIII. 1. lahu kIri dutIyA laghuzukI. 2. taho - hemaprabhasya pUrvabhavazukannn rai - rati iva rai NAmeM ratinAmA 4 tayaNu tadanu; varasya; jAyA bhAryA. C. taho - hemaprabhasya. 5. doNNi - zukabhavasaMbaMdhinau dvau paTarAjJau; C. - jagatsuMdarI raisuMdarI . C. saMjAyaI; NiraMtara. II . A. 'TThANaho. 12. A. suNIya. 13. A. samANiya; C. jayasuMdara; samANI. * [ Kadavaka 13. ] I. B. tittha; C. lahuhu; vibhamebi; tetthu 2. A. hUa; BC. hUya; C. bi for vi. 3. A. lAvaNNa; B. avaiNNI; lAyaNNaravaNNI; C. abaiNNI aiNirubamalAbaNNaravaNI. 4. A. eba for paMca; piyai; B. ...I; haM; I; haM; haM; C. iM; haM; iM. 5. A. ru vaTTau; B. paDhamauM Niru iTThau; C. paDhamauM; iTThau. 6. A. bhuMjaMtaho; B. iM... samaeM; C. suhaIM. 7. A. avayaNNau; doheNa; B. juru... uM samuNNauM; C. abaiSNauM; DAheNa sauNNauM. 8. BC. jANebi. ...

Page #149
saMtikammu tahi puNu pAraddhau 10. jiNapUyA bahudevArAhaNu etthaMtari rayaNihi taho suttaho tiru kavi purahiu bhAsai 68 maMtihi ahaNisu dANasamiddhau kAi viNa kAi vihiu suhasAhaNu NihuraveyaNAi jaggaMtaho jaraho viNAsaheu su payAsai // ghattA // 66 'tuha gattaho uppara appANau uttArivi jai harisasamANau khivai kAvi piya sihijAlAuli aggikuMDi appivi NiyataNu bali // 14 // helA // tA jIvesi avaseM NiddaliyatAvadukkho to vi maresi lahu sayalajaNasamakkho " // cha // jAu adaMsaNu haNiraMtaru maMtihi kahiu dehapIDAharu bollAviu piyakajjaho joggau tAha vayaNu tA bhaiyai kalusiu " taM mai viraivvau Nikkhuttau tA mahu Natthi kiMpi iha dullahu " iya uvayAru kahivi so vitaru suhAi rAeM to vaiyaru rANiyA tA tehi samaggau vitara bhAsiu jA ugghosiu etthaMtari raidevie vuttau mahu jIveM jai jIvai vallahu 8. jaru - jvaraM; paMcattau - mRtyu: 10. vihiu kRtaH 12. puraTThau - agrasthitaH XIV. 2. Niva nRpa; samakkho - pratyakSaM. 5. samaggau - samastAH 6. vayaNu - - 9. B. puNu tarhi ... hiM; C. puNu taho; maMtihiM. 10. BC. kAI Na kAI vihiu. II . A. NihUra; B. etyaMtare rayaNehiM tahu... veyaNAI; C. taho rayaNahiM; vayaNAIM. 13. A taho for tuha; B. tuha... uM... uM; C. tuha; appANauM; uttArivi; 'uM. 14. B. jAlAvali; kappebi for tappivi; C. kappivi Niyatalubali. [ Kadavaka 14. ] 1 A avase; C. avasa. 2. C. samaravo. 3. B. kavi. 4. B. suppahAeM... maMtihuM; B. suppahAeM; maMtihiM. 5. A. jogau; BC. tehiM C. vulAviu 6. A. bhaiya kalusiu; B. viMtara... tAhaM... bhaiyaeM; C. biMtaru; tAha; bhaiyAM kalusiu. 7. A. ravidevie; Nikhuttau. B. etthaMtari devie; taM maI viraevvau Nikkhuttau. C. 8. jIviM; kiMpi Natthi; C. jIveM; kiMpi Natthi

Page #150
iya paDivajivi tAi karAvivi kuMDu garuyakaThehi bharAvivi gehagavakkhaho hihi dharittihi pupphakkhayabaligaMdhapavittihi kayasiMgArai gehagavakkhaho AsaMgheviNu jaNapaccakkhaho NiyasarIru jAmahi NIrAiDa daiyaho uppari kaMtivirAiDa NAheM tA pauttu " mA suMdari mahu kajeM NiyajIviu saMhari // ghttaa|| laggivi payaha raie viNNattau "mahu Na kiMpi jIviu avarattau 15jIviu majjhu dhaNNu tuha kAraNi jaM pahujAi duriyvinnivaarnni"||14 15 // helA // iya vajjarevi kuMDi jA khivai NiyaMgaM tA teM viMtareNa kiu tAhe sattajoggaM // ch|| aMtarAli uddharevi tuhi mANase karevi bhUsaNehi bhUsiUNa paTTae NivesiUNa sA raI pautta teNa dhammakajjasujjameNa " sAhaseNa tujjha putti haDaM pasaNNao davatti mukhaM. 9. kuMDa etc. - vitarabhASitaM agnikuMDapravezaM validAnaM. 10. hiTTi - adhobhAge. II. AsaMgheviNu - Azritya. 12. NIrAiu etc. - nIrAgaH zarIraM bhartuH upari. 13. mA saMhari - mA vinAzaya. 14. avarattau - mahAkaSTa. xv. 2. tAi sattajoggaM - ratyAH sAhasayogyaM. 4. paTTae NivesiUNa - paTTe nivezya. 6. davatti - zIghraM. 9. tAe - tayA ratyA; abAhu - bAdhArahitaH san . 12. so - 9. A. karAvavi; kuMDa. B. paDivajjevi tAeM karAvivi kuMDa garuvakaDhehiM. C. iya jaMpebi tAI karAvevi; kaThehiM bharAvebi. I0. B. heTThi dharittihiM...vale for bali; pavi nteheM; C. heThi; deghiM; khaya. II. B. siMgAraiM; C. 'siMgArae. 12. B. jAmahiM. 13. B. pautta. 14. B. laggevi payahaM. 15. A. kAraNu; B. majjhu...kAraNi...biNivAraNi; C. jIbiu majjhu; tuva for tuha; biNivAraNi. [Kadavaka 15.] I. C. vajjarivi. 2. A. vittare vi; tAi; B. tA tiM vitareNa kiu tAhe sattajoggaM. C. viMtareNa; tAhiM. 3. A. tuTThamANasA; B. aMtarAle; C. udharevi; mANase. 4. A. paTTaNaM for paTTae; C. paTTae NivesiuNa, 5. C. raiM; kajju. 6. A. hau pasaNNau; C. tujhi , hau

Page #151
10 demi vaMchiyaM samaggu maggi kiMpi appajoggu devadaMsaNaM Na hoi NipphalaM bhaNaMti joi" vuttu tAe "majjhu NAhu jema jIvae abAhu taM karehi deva sigghu majjha citti ihu salagghu" tAhi bhAsieNa rAu tAma rogamukkakAu takkhaNe karevi suTu so huo puNo adiGa // ghttaa|| rAyaloyapurayaNihi Naresaru uhAviu NaM raisahu raivaru 14jaMpiu " deva dhaNNu raijIviu jAi tuma davatti jIvAviu" // 15 // // helaa|| "tuha satteNa devi hau~ jAu cattaroo paramANaMdavaMtau jAu Nayaraloo // cha / bhaNu kamalacchi kiMpi samaNicchiu tuha varu desami ajju apucchiu mahu jIviyarajaha tuhu sAmiNi aviyappe Na aNNa puNu kAmiNi" irAeM iya sA jAma payaMpiya rai puNu viNNavei aviyappiya "jai ehau pamANu to mahu varu avasari maggiu dejasu suhayaru" iya paDivajivi tahi Asattau jA Niu rajju karai diDhacittau vitaraH; adiTTha - adRzyaH. 14. tAe - tayA for jAi; davatti - zIghraM. XVI 4. tuhu sAmiNi - tvaM paTTarAjJI. 5. sA - ratiH. 7. Niu - rAjA. pasaNNa tuva.7. A. deva for demi; B. magge; C. ajju jogu 9. BC. tAe for tAhi. I0. B. ihu for A. ehu; C. deu; majjhu; ihu. II. B. tAhiM for A. tAha; C. tAhi; tAva for tAma. 12. B. aiTTha; C. suTThaH hua. 13. A. suhu for sahu. B. purayaNehiM; sihu~ for sahu. C. lou; purayaNNihiM; rai sahu. 14. A. devi for deva; B. tAe tumaM. [Kadavaka 16.] I. B. hauM; C. rou. 2. B. paramANaMdavaMtao; C. lou. 3. A. samaNappiu; aja; apuMcchiu; B. samaNicchiu-ajju apucchiu. C. samaNicchiu; apuchiu. 4. A. tuha; B. rajahaM tuhaM; aNNa tuhuM. C. jIbirajaho tuhuM; aviyappeM Na aNNa muhu kAmiNi. 5. A. rAyaM; B. rAeM; C. rAI. 6. B. tA for to; dijasu; C.tA. 7. A. rajjU B. paDivajjevi tahe C. tahiM.

Page #152
puttaho kaji raie viNNattI tA kuladevaya payaDiyasattI "paramesari tuha bhatti karesami jayasuMdariputteM bali desami 10iya dAsattu aNisu parihAviu dehi puttu sAmiNi cirajIviu" vihivaseNa huva dohi mi NaMdaNa lakkhaNalakkhiya tosiyajaNamaNa tA raIe NiyamaNi saMciMtiu 'kiha bali devii demi pamaMtiu // ghattA // jayasuMdarisueNa ihu dukkara kajju jAu mahu bhAsiu vakkara' 4ema viyappu karaMtihi phuriyau cirauvAu tahe maNi hyduriyu||16 // helaa|| " varu maggemi pubbi jo majjhu eNa diNNo vahakaraNaho uvAu Natthi kovi aNNo" ||ch|| NijjhAevi ema viNNattau tAi daiu aiNehapamattau "cirabhAsiu varu evahi dijau majjhu deva aviyappasahijau" irAe bhaNiu "maggi jaM ruccai" puNu raie vihaseviNu vuccai " raja paMca diyahAi apucchiu majjhu dehi pAlemi savaMchiu" tavvayaNAvasANi teM diNNau tAsu rajju bahulacchiravaNNau 12. kiha - kathaM. 13. vakkaru - hAsyaM na. 14. tahe - tasyAH / _XVII. I. eNa - anena rAjJA. 2. vaha - vadha. 3. NijjhAevi - ciMtayitvA; daiu - dayitaH. 4. aviyappa - vikalpena vinA. 7. tavvayaNAvasANi - ratyAH vacanAvasAne. 8. C. puttahe. 10. C. paribhAviu; degjIvau. II. B. huaB C. lakhaNa. 12. A. devI; B. raIe... saMciMtiu...kaha. C. maNisiMciM; kahavali demi pavaMtau. 13. A. jAubhAsiu bahudukkaru; B. kajju jAu mahI bhAsiu vakkaru; C. ihi; vakkaru; for bahu dukkaru of A. 14. B. karatihiM; C. hiM; taho. [Kadavaka 17.] A. putti for B. puvvi; C. jo eNa diNNo. 2.C. bali for vaha. 3. A. Niu jhAevi. B. NijjhAevi, tAma; C. tAI. 4. B. evahiM. 5. B. rAeM...maggeu raIe; C. rAeM; dijai for ruccai. 6. A. apuMcchiu; savaMchiu; B. diyahAI apucchiu...savacchiu. C. diyAI apucchiu. 7. A. taM vayaNAvasANi; lachi; B. ti; deg3; khaNNauM. 8. A. giNheti;

Page #153
taM giNhevi tAi ADhattau rayaNivirAmasamai tahi avasari 10Ni bharu rovaMtihi rairANie puSphakkhayasamANu teillau bali kAuM kuladevihi calliya NaMdaNavaNi vajraMtihi turihi etyaMtara meharahu rAe tahi vaccaMteM diTThau taNuruhu 72 devI balivihANu ciravuttau jayasuMdarihi puttu ANivi ghari paDalae ThAvivi kohasamANie Niru khelaMtau sai ekalau sA jAmahi aibhattirasulliya cAuddisu kalaNAyagahIrahi // ghattA // so sahi gau leviNu NaMdaNu NigbharaNiddAsuttahi bhajjahi sris "kisora pai suu jAyau 11. teillau - tejayukta bAlakaH. 12. kAuM gacchamAnena. vijjumAliNAmeNa sahAe so paDalue ujjoiyaNahapahu // 17 // 18 // helA // tA vijAhareNaM so gahiu muavi bAlaM / tahi jIveNa vajjiyaM aNNu aikarAlaM // cha // jhatti payattaM NayaNANaMdaNu dhovara ThAvivi Niravajjahi suttai Niyahi kaMtisucchAyau kartu. 14. sahAeM - svabhAvena. 15. 35 vaccateM - XVIII. 1-2. muavi etc. - tatra saMsthApya mRtavAlakaM mAyamayaM. 5. succhArAu - B. tAeM; 9. B. rayaNe... samae tahiM ... hiM. C. samai tarhi; hiM. 10. BC. 'haiM; eM; eM. II. B. saeM; C. ekallau 12. A. kAo; BC. 'hiM jAmahiM; B. rasolliya. 13. A. tUrahi; B. vaNe vajjaMtihiM tUrihiM ... gahI rihiM. C. NaMdaNavali; hiM; tUrahiM; gahIrahiM. 14. A. vijjamAla; B. etyaMtare; ho rAeM sahAeM. C. 'ho rAeM; sahAeM. 15. A. varcateM; paDalue; ujoiya B. tahiM vaccaMteM; so paDalue. C. tahiM vaccateM; so paDaliM ujoiya.. [ Kadavaka 18. ] 1. 4. A. gasohiu for so hiu; sua for mua; B. vijjAhareNa; C. vijjAhareNaso gahiu. 2. BC. tahiM. 3. C. NaMdaNu leviNu. 4. B. hiM... hiM... hiM. C. hiM; hiM; ThAveviNiravajjahi. 5. A. Niyavi; kaMttiM; muchAviu. B. bhaNaI... paI... eM... Niehi; C. bhaNaI; paI;

Page #154
sA cavei "kiM mai uvahAsahi deva abhaggiNi ehu ma bhAsahi vaMjjhahi kema puttu uppajjai iya vayaNe mahu hAsau kinjai" so jaMpai " pattiyahi Na suMdari jai tA suu pecchahi jaMghovari maNirAsi va teeM duppecchau khellaMtau puNu kamaladalaccha" 10iya saMsaiya devi jA joai tA suadaMsaNu cittu pamoyai AliMgivi ucchaMgi Nihittau tAe taNau bahuNe, juttau "sAmiya aputtiNiyahi taNUruhu ehu vi NaM par3a jAyau sasimuhu" ||ghttaa // diNi diNi so kalAhi saMpuNNau sasi jiha jAyau NavatAruNNau 4mayaNakumAru NAmu so vuttau jA tahi acchai dihisNjuttu||18|| // helaa|| tA raIe muo ya bAlu bhAmiUNaM devipurau mukku bhattie paNamiUNaM ||ch|| iya karevi Niyagehi pahuttiya sA acchai sirisuhu bhuMjaMtiya jayasuMdari vi puttavirahAura dhAhAvai Nayaramma kayAyara 5kaM AsaMghai kasu duhu akkhai cirajammAyau taM ko rakkhai dIptiyuktaH. . I0. saMsaiya - saMzayayuktA; pamoyai - AhvAdayati. II. tAe - vidyAdharyA. XIX. I. bhAmiUNaM - uttArayitvA. 3. sA - ratirAjJI. 5. AsaMghai - suttaeM Niyahi; kaMtisacchAyau. 6. A. uvahAsai; NibhaggiNi; B. maI uvahAsahi; abhaggiNi; C. kiM maI uvahAsahiM; eu ma bhAsahi. 7. A. vaMchahi; B. vaMjjhahiM...vayaNi...uM; C. hiM; vayaNe; dijai for kijai. 8. A. pattiyai; pichai.C. pattiyahiM. 9. A. maNirAsiu teeM duppechau; B. maNirAsi va; C. 'rAsi; duppeMcchau; khelaMtau Navakamaladalacchiu, 10. B. joyai; C. devi yA; suva; pamovai. II. B. taNauM; C. tAeM. 12. A. sAmiNi for sAmiya; taNuruhu; B. aputtiNihiM; paI.C. sAmiya aputtiNiyaheM taNuruhu; paiM. 13. B. 'hiM; jaha; deguM; uM C. kalAhiM; uM; jaha. 14. A. achai. B. tahiM; C. mayaNakumAraNAma. [Kadavaka 19.] I. A. tA raie mayavAla bhamiUNaM. BC. muo. 2. A. devI; mukkU; bhattie; C. sukka bhattie paNaviUNaM. 3. A. pavRttiya; achai; bhujaMtiya, 5. A. ko; 10

Page #155
vijAharu kumAru aNNahi diNi savimANe jaMteNa NahaMgaNi NiyajaNeri picchevi ruvaMtiya puttavioe aMsu muaMtiya gehagavakkhaMtari uvavihiya puvvajiyadukkammeM muTThiya ciraNinbharaNeheM puNu khuttiya lIlai sigghu vimANi Nihittiya 10tAi kumAru jAma avaloiu dasaNeNa tA cittu pamoiu rAu vi picchivi Nahi NijaMtiya kheyareNa piya suTTa ruvaMtiya maNi ciMtavai "kAiM ihu kijai jAuM NahaMgaNi Navi sakkinai puttahANi piyaharaNu duijjau dukkhu jAu khayakhArasahijjau" // ghttaa|| ema niraMtara dukkheM bhuttau acchai Nivaru vihiyaavarattau 15etthaMtari khageNa jayasuMdari Niya NiyaNayaraho ujjaannNtri||19 20 // helA // varasAhAramUli jAevi jA NiviTTho tAi samANu guTTi vittharai citti hiTTho // cha / Azrayati. 9. khuttiya - vyAptA. 12. jAuM - gaMtuM. 13. khayakhArasahijau - dehavraNe kSArarasaH kSiptaH yathA duHkhaM bhavati tathA. 14. Nivaru ( for Nivai) vihiyaavarattau - nRpavaraH kRtapazcAttApaH. 15. Niya - nItA; ujjANaMtari - vanamadhye. XX. 2. guTThi - vacanavinodahAsyAdikAmodrekavacanAni. 3. DiMbhaI - jyeSThaC. ke AhAsai kAsu vi akkhai. 6. B. vijjAhara; aNNahiM; diNe. C. vijjAhara; aNNahiM; savimANe 7. A. pechaMti; aMsuruvatiya; B. picchevi ruaMtiya...eM...muaMtiya; C. pikkhevi for picchevi; puttaviuyaM; muvaMtiya. 8. B. puvvajiM; dukkameM. 9. B. lIlaeM; C. lIlaiM. I0. A. pamoyau; B. tAeM; C. tAikkumAru. II. A. pichivi; B. pecchevi; ruaMtiya; C. pechivi. 12. A. pahu for iha; jAu; B. kAiM iha...jAhuM NahaMgaNi; C. kAI; jAhuNahaMgaNi Nau sakkijjai. 13. A. khayakAra; C. duvajjau dukhu. 14. A. achai Nivaru vihiraya avatarau. B. NiraMtaradukkheM...acchai Nivaru C. achai Nivai. 15. C. ujANaMtari. [Kadavaka 20. ] I. A. mUla; 2. B. tAeM; gohi; C. tAI; goTThi. 3. A. kIrahi

Page #156
aha cirakIrihi DiMbhaI hotaI jAi marevi saggi saMpattai akkhayadANaphaleM suradaMpai jAyai tahi NivasaMtai saMpai kIlaMtAi titthu saMpattai sAhAraho sAhahi vihasaMtai devie kheyaru gohi karatau sahu jaNaNie saviyAru NiyaMtau pecchivi devaho sammuhu akkhiu "katthai pai ehu cojju Nirikkhiu jaM NiyajaNaNi hareviNu NaMdaNu sevahu vaMchai kAmAulamaNu taho dukkiyaho NAsu kiha hosai aikukammu jai ehau posai" tahi NijjaNi paesi suravayaNaI AyaNNivi tehi hayamayaNai cUyatalatyahi mAyAputtahi udgha Nirikkhiu jA thiracittahi so suramihuNu diha sAhahiu vatta karatau NehukaMThiu // ghattA // vayaNAyaNNaNapAviyasaMkahi bhAsiu tiyasamihuNu sadavakkahi 1" jaM avarupparu tumhahi bolliu taM suNevi amhaha maNu salliu" // 20 21 // helA // taM AyaNiUNa devie caviu sAraM " kiMNa muNahi sacitti cirakIrabhavAvayAraM // cha / kIriputrau.. 4. suradaMpai - strIpuruSo; devadevyau. 6. saviyAru - savikAraM. 7. pecchivi etc. - devyA vidyAdharaH mAtA saha vikAraM kurvan dRSTvA devasyAgre kathitaM. 8. sevahu - bhoktuM. II. cUya - Amra. 12. sAhaTThiu - AmrazAkhAyAM sthitaH. 14. avaropparu - parasparaM. DiMbhahi; B. jAI; saMpataI. C. kIrahaM DiMbhaI huMtaiM; jAya; saMpattaI. 4. A. surasaMpai; B. phaliM suradaMpai jAyaI tahiM...iM 5. B. kIlaMtAeM tetthu saMpattaI...sAhahe vihasaMtaiM; C. I; tettha; iM; sAhaI vihasaMtaI. 6. A. jaNaNii; B. deviya...sahuM; NiyaMtiu.C. sahu~ jaNaNie.7. A. pachihi; cojja; B. pecchei....sammuhaM...paI. C. pekkhiviH debie sammahaH katthaI paI: Nirikhiu.8. B. sevahaH C. sevaho pecchevi. 9. B. kaha; jaM for jai; C. taho; kaha. I0. A. suravayaNaI AyaMNNevi; B. tahiM NijaNe; tehiM hayamayaNaI. II. A. degputtihi; B. deghiM; deghiM, uDDhu...hiM; C. balacchihiM; deghiM; Nirikkhivi; deghiM. 12. A. sohaTThiu; BC. sAhAThiu; C. NehukkaMThiya. 13. B. deghiM; C. vayaNAyaNNaNi; degsaMkahi; deghiM. 14. A. je for jaM; B. jaM avaropparu; tumhahiM; amhahaM; C. yaM for jeM; tumhihiM poliu.

Page #157
tumhai piyarai piyarai jAyai kIramaNuyajammahi suikAyai amhai Dibhai tumhae hotai akkhayapUyAdhammapasatthai mihuNasarUvai ihu puNu so suru tuha saMjAyau puttu maNoharu mai devie tumhai itthAyai pekkhivi avasu kukammasahAyai tumhaiM paDibohevi pauttai ciravayaNai dukkammamahaMtai" ema kahevi tAi gayaNaMgaNi caDivi vimANi gayai hihai maNi saMbharevi tehi mi cirajammai jiMdiyAi Niyakucchiyakammai 10mayaNakumAre tA NiyamAyahi calaNa NameviNu Niru succhAyahi bhaNiu "mAi mai micchAdukkiu jaM pAviM mai jammu kalaMkiu" tAyai thaNaNiggayapeUsai AliMgivi saputtu kayatosai // ghattA // siri cuMbivi ucchaMgi Nivesiu ciravaiyaru samaggu taho bhAsiu 14puttaNirikkhaNi tahi duhu NaTThau timiru jema ravikiraNihi putttthu||21 ___XXI. 3. tumhai etc. - pUrvabhavazukaH jyeSThazukI dvau hemaprabhajayasuMdarI jAtau mAtApitarau; suikAyai - nirmalazarIrau. 5. mihuNasarUvaI - strIpuruSau devadevyauH eSaH madanakumAraH ratikIrIputraH mRtvA svarge devo bhUtvA tasmAt cyutvA he rAjJi tava putraH madanakumAraH jAtaH. 12. peUsaI - dugdhAni. 13. samaggu - samastaM. 14. NirikkhaNi - avalokane. [Kadavaka 2I.] I. A. cavio; B. tA caviu, C. AyaNNiuNa; caviu. 2. B. kiMNa muNahiM sacitti; C. muNahiM; bhayAvayAraM. 3. A. suyakAyai; B. suyakAyaI C. karimaNuyasuyajambhaI kAyaiM. 4. A. tumhai; B. pasattaiM; C.tumhahaM huMlaI dhammAsattaiM. 5. A. tuhu; B.degI; C. iM; tuha. 6. A. itthAiya; akkhivi; sahAiya. B. itthAyaiM; pekkhevi; sahAyaiM; C. maiM debietamhaM icchAyaI pekkhevi iyaM. 7. A, pIDavAhechi; pavuttai; B. tumhaiM paDivohevi pauttaI ciravayaNaI duhakambhamahaMtaI; C. tumhahaM paDibohatthapauttaI ciravayaNaI. 8. B. tAeM gayaNaMgaNe caDevi; degI; degI; maNe; C. tAya for tAi; gayaNaMgaNe; "I; degI; maNe. 9. A. behi; B. tehiMmi cirajambhaI; degI; degI. C. tehimi; degI; degI; I. I0. B. degriM; deghiM...NaeviNu...hiM; C. 'hiM; caraNa NaveppiNu aiyasucchAyahiM. II. B. bhaNiuM; bhaI,C. mAe; mahu; je pAveM maI; kaliMkiu. 12. A. tthaNaNimmaya B. tAyaI thaNaNiggayapeUsaiM; I. C. tAyaeM thaNaNiggayapeUsahiM...iM; BC. siru thuvivi uchaMgi; 14. B. tahe; deghiM; C. puttiNirikkhi taho duhu NaTThau; kiraNehiM.

Page #158
// helA // soUNa jaNaNisahio Niyagehi jhatti patto harisavisAyavaMtu viddANasayalagatto ||ch|| tA piyarehi vuttu viddANau NaM asou kharayammamilANau harisiyamANasehi Niru pucchiu "ettiu kAlu deva kahiM acchiu" 'ikkalliya jaNeri vijjAhari payakamalaI ThAveppiNu Niyasiri te viNNatta "sacu mahu bhAsahi avase mANasasaMsau NAsahi kavaNu tAu kA majjhu savittiya" tayaNu tAi iya bhAsA vuttiya "hau tuha jaNaNi tAu tuha kheyaru aNNu Na kiMpi muNami suya vaiyaru" kumareM bhaNiu "eu saccau puNu aNNu jammakAraNu kAi mi bhaNu" "tAi caviu "kheyaru jANesai jammaviyappu tujjhu NihaNesai" paNavivi teNa tAu puNu bolliu taNayamahAmamattagaMjolliu " paramattheNa tAya mahu akkhahi jammasarUu majjhu mA rakkhahi" teNa vi payaDiu vaiyarakAraNu jAma kahiu saMsayaviNivAraNu // ghattA // tAma tahi ji hemappahu rANau piyasuyasoyadukkhavidANau 15piyaharaNaho pavittinibhiyamaNu maMdiri acchai pucchaMtau jaNu // 22 // XXII. This K. has no notes. [Kadavaka 22.] 1. BC. sahiu; C. souNa. 2. C. vidyANa for viddANa. 3. BC. hiM; deguM; kharadhammamilANauM. 4. A.puMcchiu; etiya; kAla; kiha; B. deghiM tA pucchiu...kAlu deva kahiM acchiu; C. hiM; puchiu; ettiu kAlu; kahiM achiu. 5. B. ekkalliya...iM; C. ekalliya; 'kamalaI. 6. B.tiM viNNatta...NAsahiM; C.biNNata saccu...hiM.7. B. majjhu...tAeM; C. majjhu; tAeM iya bhAsA vRttiya. 8. B. hauM; tuha for tuhu; C. hauM; aNNu kiMpi Na suNami suvavaiyaru. 9. A. e for eu; B. bhaNiuM eu; BC. kAiMmi. I0. B. tAeM; B.C. tujjha. II. A. NayaNa for taNaya; BC. paNavevi; 12. C. hiM; mambha for jambha; deghiM; 13. B. kahiuM; 14. B. taheM ji...rANauM; viddANauM. 15. A. 'vibhaya'; puMcchaMtau, B. viMbhiya; pucchaMtau; C. degvibhaya'; achai; puchatau.

Page #159
// helA // .. tahi samayammi kahai ujjANarakkhavAlo Avivi Nivaho dharaNisaNNihiyapavarabhAlo // cha / " ujjANammi deva suyasAyaru tuha maNasaMsayatimiradivAyaru avahivaMtu NijiyapaMciMdiu Ayau muNi NarasuraphaNivaMdiu saMghasamANu teNa hau Ayau pai vaddhAvahu pulaiyakAyau" . taho vayaNe Naravai romaMciu bhAviyatthu NaM hiyai pavaMciu so davve tosevi sapariyaNu sAhu NamaMsaho gau NaMdaNavaNu tahi murNipayapaMkayai NaveppiNu dhammakkhANu kiMpi NisuNeppiNu viNNavei " mahu piya jayasuMdari keNa harevi NIya kahi puravari 10kiM kajeM taM majjhu payAsahi maNaviyappu savisesu paNAsahi" sAhai tAsu sAhu "NiyataNae sA harevi Niya vaDhiyapaNae" teNa bhaNiu "tahi puttu viNahau sAmiya avaru Na atthi visiTThau // ghttaa|| ehu acaMbhau jAyau mahu maNi parivaDiu acchai evahi khaNi tujjha pasAe so lahu phii juNNataMtu jiha lIlai tuTTai" // 23 // XXIII. 2. bhAlo - mastakaH. [Kadavaka 23.] I. B. tahiM; 2. C. Nibaho. 3. C. gaMmbhi; sAyara. 5. A. vaddhAvahu; B. hauM; paI vaddhAvahuM; C. hauM; tuha vaddhAvau. 6. B. pavaMciuM. 7. BC. NamaMsahuM. 8. A. 'paMkkayai; taM pi for kiMpi; B. iM; C. tahiM; kiMpi. 9. B. kahiM puravare. 10. B. viNAsahi for paNAsahi; C. payAsai. II. BC. degeM; degeM. 12. BC. bhaNiuM; tahiM puttu. 13. A. acaMbhau; B. evahiravaNe; C. accabhau; parivaDau; khaNe. 14. B. tujjhu pasAeM so lAhu kiTTai jaha lIlaI; C. pasAeM; jaha lIlae.

Page #160
24 // helaa|| muNiNA tAsu kahiu raivihiu puvakajjaM NiyakuladevipUyaNaM puttabalisahijaM // cha / jayasuMdaripavitti jAmahi muNi Nivaho kahaMtau acchai tahi vaNi tAma vimANe jaNaNie juttau mayaNakumAru vi tahi saMpattau 'muNi paNavivi samIvi uvaviTThau jaiNA tA rAyaho AiTau "ihu so tuha NaMdaNu vijjAharu kiMNNAliMgahi suyavihiyAyaru" tahi avasari NiyatAu NamaMsiu kumareM Niyasuyamohavihasiu teNa pamoyajalulliyaNayaNeM AliMgevi puttu piyavayaNe kusalapavittie ciru saMbhAsiu soyabhAu dUreM NiNNAsiu paNiyapiyacaraNehi laggivi ruNNau jayasuMdarie jaNiyakAruNNau tiha jiha sayala sahA dukkhAviya NayaNeM aMsupavAhu muyAviya rAyai kusalapuvvu saMbhAsiya puNu sA NiyasamIvi uvavesiya // ghttaa|| jayasuMdarie viNAsiyavammahu paNavivi sAhu payAsiyasappahu viSNattau "kahi keNa kukammeM suyavicchou mahu huu hayasammeM" 24 XXIV. 5. AiTThau - AdiSTaH kathitaH. 6. suyavihiyAyaru - putre kRtAdaraH. 14. C. hayasammeM - hatasauSena. [Kadavaka 24.] I.C. bihiyaM. 2. B. pujaNaM...sahejaM. 3. A. Nivai; achai; B. jAmahiM...Nivaho...tahiM; C. jAvahi; Nibaho. 4. A. vuttau for juttau; B. vimANiM...eM juttau...tahiM. C. vimANiM; jaNaNieM. 5. B. paNavevi; uvaiTThau. C. paNavevi; uviTThau. 6. A. tuva; B. eu; kiMNAliMgahi; C. eu; tuha; kiMnAliMgahiM. 7. B. tahiM; kumariM; C. tahiM; kumaraM. 8. BC. jaloliu; AliMgevi puttu piyavayaNe. 9. A. pavie for degpavittie. B. NivvAriu. I0. B. piyapiucaraNehiM laggevi ruNNauM; u. C. piyapiuM; hiM; jayasuMdari jo. II taha jaha...muAviya; C. taha jaha; aMsuya. 12. A. kusala vuttu; B. rAyaeM kusulapuvvu; C. rAeM kusulapuvvu. 13. B. vammaha; BC. paNavevi; 14. B. suyaviou. C. suyaviuya mahu huu hayadhammeM.

Page #161
25 // helA // " " solahasamayamANu " vajjarai tA muNiMdo sayalaha purau suThu bhavvayaNakumuyacaMdo // cha // paI kIrie huMtiyai paryaDau tahi dukkha vihiyAi bahuttai teM tuha ejamme duhu thakkau tu huva teM durieNa Nirikkhiya taM savisesau sai mi sahijz2ai " pacchAyAyeM kayaduviyapau "kIrijammi raikIrihi aMDau hariviThaviu doaTThamuhuttai spuNaravitaM aNukaMpai muttau solahavarisapamANeM dukkiya suhu asuhu vi jaM paraho vihijjai jiMdaMtie garahaMtie appau guruvaNeNa tAi rai khAmiya ie vijaya suMdari maNNAviya vihiyakhamAvaNAhi ciradukkiu puNu naravaiNA muNi viNNappai 'khamasu mAi jeM dukkheM bhAmiya " calaNa NamaMsivi suhu khamAviya dohi mi tAhi haNiu NIsaMkiu 'kahi bhayavaMtaho aNNu vi saMpai 6 // dhattA // kammeM keNa rajju Niravajjau 14sayalahaM jaNahaM NAha tuhu sAhahi - 66 amhaha pAviu NAyasa hijjau dukkiyakammu dUri NivvAhahi " / / 25 - XXV. 1. C. tAsu - tasyAH jayasuMdaryA agre; B. solaha samayamANu - 16 muhUrta. 3. C do aTTha muhuttaI - SoDasamuhurta B. 16. 5. aNukaMpai - kRpayA. 7. vihijjai - kriyate . 9. rai khAmiya - ratiH kSamApitA. II. vihiya - kRta. 12. B. has bhavaMtahI aNNu vi saMpai saMsAre paribhramatAnAM asmAkaM anyadapi sAMprataM. NivvAhahi nirnAzaya. 14. [ Kadavaka 25] 1. C. samae; tAsu for mANu. 2 A suDa; B. sayalahaM; 3. A. payaMDai; B. kIrie huMtiyaeM; C. paI kIriya huMtiyae pavaDaMtu. 4. A. thaviu; B. degI; hiM; 'I; ; C. hareviu chaviu duaTThamuhattaI 5. A. aNukaMppai; B. aNukaMpaeM; tiM tuha eya jammi; C. aNuka~paeM; ekka for eya; jammeMhu. 6. A. tuha for teM; B. dukkhiya tuhuM hua tiM durieNa. C. tuhu hua teM durieNa Nirikkhiya. 7. B. saI. 8. B. pacchAyAviM; 9. A. dukheM; B. tAI jaM dukkhiM; C. tAI. 10. A. NamaMsiya; B. NamaMsevi; C. rai for raie; caraNaNamaMsivi II . A. bhaNiu for haNiu; B. 'hiM; dohiMmi tAhiM haNiuM; C. dohiMmi tAhiM haNiuM. 12. A. NaravayaNA; B. NaravaiNA... kahihi bhavaMttaho saMpa; C. ravaiNA; kahahi bhayavaMtaho. 13. A. Nikhajjau for Nikhajjau; NAyapaijjau; B. raja; amhahaM; NAyasahijjau; C. amhahaM; NAyapavijjau. 14. A. sayalahi jaNihi; dUrihi; B. sayalahaM jaNahaM NAha taM sAhahi. dukkiyakammu dUri NivvAhahi; C. sayahiM jaNihiM NAha taM sAhahi dukkiyakamma dUri NivvAhahiM.

Page #162
CC kIrabhavatthihi tumhahi kIrahi muNiuvaeseM jiNapaya pujjiya tAsu pahAve Narasurasukkhai puNu kameNa akkhayasuhu hosai tammi kAli mahivai raiputtaho raijaya suMdariputtasamANau tAsu ji guruhi pAsi tau pAlivi 10 sayalai saMjama sIlu dhareviNu marivi puNNamAhappeM jAiya 26 // helA // tavvayaNaMti sAhu Aisai vihiyaboho hemapariMdo daliyasayalamoho // cha // 61 taiyai bhavi te hoivi Naravara . 13 amarakitti akkhayasuhabhAyaNa 11 sayalahi Nimmala bhAvagahIrahi akkhaehi kalikalusavivajjiya tumhai laddhai hayapaDivakkhai kammasamUha khayaho jAesai devi rajju NayaviNae juttaho huu pavvaiyau hiNiyamANau bahusatthatthasarUu NihAlivi ArAhaNabhAve sumareviNu sattamasaggi mahiMdi sahAiya // ghattA // - " pAlivi rajju dharivi saMjamadhura aMbapasAya havesihi pAvaNa // 26 // iya chakammovaese mahAkai siriamarakittiviraie mahAbhavvaaMbapasAyANumaNNie akkhayapUyAvihANa kahApayAsaNo NAma cauttho saMdhipariccheo samatto // saMdhi 4 // XXVI. 1. tavvayaNaMti rAjJo vacanAntare; Aisai - Adizati. [ Kadavaka 26.] 1. A teM vayaNaMti; aisai; B. tavvayaNaMti sAhu Aisai; C. AhAsai bihiyaboho 2. B. 'hiM in all relevant endings; C. kIrabhavatthaM hi tumha karIhiM; 'hiM; deghiM. 5. B. tumhaheM laDaI; C. pahAveM; tumhahiM laddhai. 7. B. viNaeM; C. rajju; viNayeM. 8. B. samANauM.......mANauM; C. huyau. I0. B. 'I; 'bhAvi; C. sayalAI saMyamu; bhAveM. 11. B. mare ...sagge mahaDDisahAyaI; C. sattami; mahaddhipasAiya 12. A. rajja; saMjamadhara; B. rajju dharevi saMjamadhura. C. taiyabhave; vara for Naravara; rajju; 'dhura 13. A. akhaya; BC. suhabhAvaNa aMvasAya havesa hiM pAvaNa colophon B. chakkammova ese mahAkavve mahAbhavva aMva ; NAma omitted; C. NAma dropped; saMdhIparicheu.

Page #163
[paMcamo saMdhi] ||dhruvkN // bahujAihi jo [vara] taruvaraha kusumahi parimalatosiyabhasalahi jiNavaru pujjai eyamaNu saparAyahi aNNai sarakamalahi ||ch / // maMjarI // pujjaNIu so sayalaha tihuyaNi jAyae tAsu [pasiddhi] puNNu sohaggu Na katthai mAyae // cha / 5jo tisaMjha jiNu kusumihi pujjai tAsu pasatti citti uppajjai dhammiyattu bhAsijjai taho jaNi jaNavIsAsaheu jAyai khaNi jiNapUyAvihANasaMbaMdhiya NisuNi kahA bahupuNNasamiddhiya jiNavaracaraNakamalaiMdidira vaNiguNavAlaputta sAvayavara aha itthatthi bharahavikkhAiya uttaramahurAuri jaNarAiya 10 dhammapAlu tahi Naravai Nivasai Nayadhammehi rajju jo vilasai dhammANaMdu seTTi dhammaho Nihi asthi titthu uppAiyajaNadihi [Sandhi:51 I. 2. saparAyahi - saparAgaiH saparimalaiH sarovarakamalaiH; C. sahaparAgaiH parimalaiH. 5. pasattiH - nirmalatA. [ Sandhi : 5 ] [Kad avaka I.] I. A. jovvarutaruvarai; B. dhruvakaM not written; vahajAihiM jo varataruvarahaM kusumahaM parimalatosiyabhasalaha; C. 'hiM; jo varataruvarahaM; hiM; hiM. 2. A. sapayahi for saparAyahi; B. saparAyahiM aNNaI sarakamalahiM; C. saparAyahiM aNNahiM; 'hiM. 3. A. sayalahi B. salayaha; jAyae; C. sayalai tihavaNe jAyae. 4. A. mAyai; B. katthae mAyae; C. Na katthaI mAyae. 5. BC. kusumahiM. 8. A. guNamAla'; BC. guNavAla. 9. B. etthatthe; vikkhAIya; C. jiNarAiya. 10. B. tahiM; hiM; C. tahiM Narabai Nibasiya. II, A. sidhi for seTi; B. dhammANaMdu seTTiA

Page #164
sirimAlA NAmeM taho gehiNi puNNapasiddhisIlasamaNehiNi lIlAvai NAmeM taho NadiNi piyarasuyaNamaNaNayaNANaMdiNi guNaharu NAmu taNau lahuyArau guNaNivAsu huu sayalapiyArau // ghattA // NANA[viha]lakkhaNalakkhiyahi dohi mi DiMbhahi taho gharu sohai 16uhayapakkhasuvisuddhahi haMsihi kamalasaru va jaNu mohai // 1 // // maMjarI // NavatAruNNarUvasohaggihi muNimaNaharaNiyA tAsu putti sA dAhiNamahuraho pariNiyA // cha / vaNipahANamayaraddhayaputte sAyaradatteM bahuguNavaMteM suMdari NiyadAsie saMjuttiya sA bhattAragehi saMpattiya jAmacchai suhasevAsattiya paisammANiya tosiyacittiya tA jiNabiMbu savakkihi kerau airavaNNu acchariyajaNerau ghaNaparimalamilaMtabhasalAlai pujiu ahiNavamAlaimAlai Niyavi tAi IsAsihitattai putvabhavajjiyadiDhamicchattai NiyadAsI pautta " hali Avahi mAla laeviNu tuhu ma cirAvahi 10pacchA dUrapaesi Nihijahi mahu vayaNaho mA dukkhu vihijahi ____II. 2. C. tAsu - dharmAnaMdazreSThinaH. 6. acchariyajaNerau - AzcaryotpAdakaH. tetthu; C. siddhiH 12. B. taha; puNNapasiddha. 13. A. tahi; B. taho; C. tahiM. 14. B. NAma taNauM; C. taNauM. 15. BC. hiM; deghiM; deghiM; tahiM; 16. B. 'hiM; deghiM; saruva; C. suvisuddhayahiM; 'hiM. [Kadavaka 2.] I. BC. deghiM. 2. B. degmahurahiM; C. mahurahe. 3. A. guNavatte; B. puMtiM. 5. A. payadeg for paI; BC. paisammANiya. 6. B. savakkihi; C. savakkihe. 7. A. degmilaMti; B. deglAlae; degmAlae; C. milaMtu; mAlaimAlae. 8. B. Nievi tAe; 'tattaeM; 'micchatae; C. tAe; 'tattae; degmicchatae. 9. A. pauttu; B. pautta. tuhu~, C. pautta; lahi for hali; tuhaM. 10. A. pachA; vayaNaha; B. vayaNaho; C. vayaNahi; vihijahiM. II. B. NayaNaI tAIM; hiM; jAI

Page #165
84 NayaNai tAi kiNNa lahu phuddahi parasiridaMsaNi jAi payahi bahiraMdhalaha jammu salahijjai jahi paradihi Na vayaNu suNijai" // dhttaa|| NiyasAmiNiAeseNa lahu sA suMdari pattiya tettahi 14 mAlaimAlApujiyau jiNamaie acchai jiNu jettahi // 2 // // maMjarI // Niyavi mAla jA ghettuM Niyakaru vaMchae tAma sapyu aidAruNu sA taM picchae / cha / / bhaeNa vi jAmahi sA Niyahatthu Na perahu sakai kiMpi samatthu sayaM Niru jAevi tAi kareNa pagiNhiya mAlaimAla khaNeNa 5sa kohai sappu havevi vilagga kare tahi duTTahe mAla samagga vichudRi jAma Na tAma ruvaMti dhuNei karaM Niru sA sahasaMti gahIraravehi tahA vilavei jahA jaNamANasi dukkhu havei suNeviNu tAha savaki davatti samAgaya daMsaNamuddhi sasatti Niyacchivi tAi dayA viraevi thuNevi sabhattie sAsaNadevi 10maNammi dharevi phuDaM NavakAru payAsai jo jayamaMtahaM sAru ___III. 8. davatti samAgaya - zIghraM samAgatA. 9. tAeM - jinamatyA. 13. ukkAriya - prazaMsitA. payadvihi: C. NayaNaI tAI; kiM na phuTTahiM; daMsaNe; payaTTahiM. 12. B. jahi; C. jaha. 13. BC. tettahiM. 14. A. jiNamai; jetahi; B. jiNamaiyaeM; jettahiM; C. degmAlae pujjiyau jiNamaie achai jiNujettahiM. Kadavaka3.] 1. A. ghettu; vaMcchai; B. Nievi; ghettuM; vaMchae. C. Nievi; ghetaM. 2. A. picchai; B. picchae; C. pechae. 3. B. jAmahiM; pera hu~; C.bhaeNa vi jAmahiM. 4. B.jAevi; tAeM; pageNhiya; C. tAe; paggenhiya. 5. A. sAla for mAla; B. kohaeM; havevi vilagga; tahiM; duTThaheM C. kohae; laggA; tahe. 6. A. karatiru for kara Niru; B. ruaMti; C. vicchuhai; sahasatti. 7. A. jaNamANasa; BC. khehiM; mANasi. 8. A. suddhi for muddhi. B. tAhiM; C.tAhi; daMsaNamuddhi sasaMtti. Q. A. Niyachivi; vikhei; B. Niyacchebi; tAeM; viraevi; C.Niyachivi tAe dayA viraevi. 10. A.

Page #166
[4 eviNu tAhi karAu su sappu khaNeNa vi tA huya mAlaimAla DhayuM sahatthi Nivesiu jA kayadappu sugaMdhapadhAviyabhiMgasarAla // ghattA // taM Nieva NAyaraja Nihi jiNamai jiNavaradhammukkAriya vAravAra Niru sAhukkAriya // 3 // paramANaMdu vahaMtayahiM 4 // maMjarI // lIlAvai vi jAma Niru dukkhu vahaMtiya niyamaNe vasai titthu piyamaMdira tAma tahiM khaNe // cha // saMjamabhU Nu NAma tavohaNu karuNAvaMtu visayaviddhaMsaNu 'vihariyamahiyalu guttihi guttau AvaMtauNievi suicitteM sAyaradattaM puNNaabbhahiyau akkhayadANu bhaNivi uvaviu paNavepaNu vaNiNA sakalatteM bhavajalaNihiuttaraNaparohaNu hiNiyAsu paramatthAsaMsaNu majjhaNNai so titthu pahuttau Diga hiu lIlAvaikaMteM bhoyadANu tAsu vihivihiyau jA muNiMdu niyamaNi saMtu pucchiu sAvayadhammu mahaMteM * tA muNi bhaNai " bhaviya caubheyau sAvaehi sai dhammu viheyau IV. 7. puNNaabbhahiyau puNyenAdhikaH; tAsu - * muneH. maNambhi; jayasattaha; BC. maNambhi; NavayAru; jayamaMtahaM; II. B. tAhaM; C. sahathi 12. A. haya for huya; sugaMdhara dhAviyabhiMgasarAla; B. sugaMdhapadhAviya bhiMgasarAla; C. sugaMdhapadhAviyabhiMgarasAla. 14. A. vahaMtehiM; sAhu~kkAriya; B. vahaMtiyahiM; BC. sAhukkAriya. [ Kadavaka 4.] 1. C. dukkhuvohaNu; there is no niyamaNe ; 2. B. tetthuH C. tittha; maMdire. 3. B. saMjamabhUSaNu. 4. A does not possess this line; BC. have it; C. NihaNiyAsa 5. B. guttirhi tetthu; C. mahiyala; 'hiM; majjhaSNae; tetthu. 7. A. puNu abbhahiyau; B. sAyaradattiM puNNaabbhahiyau; C. sAyaradati puNNu. 8. B. bhaNevi; C. bhaNevi; uvabiu 9. A. sAbaidhammu; C. mahaMti. I0. B. sAvaehiM saI; C. hiM. II. C. cautthuu

Page #167
jiNapUyA sudANu puNu posahu sIlu cautthau dasai sivapahu NisuNi seTThi jo kusumihi jiNavaru tihi saMjjhahi pujai siddhAyaru // ghattA // puNNu aNaMtu havei taho labbhai jeNa saggu suhakAraNu 14 ema muNeviNu citti tuhu jiNaha pujja kijasu aNivAraNu" // 4 // // mNjrii|| ekku phullu sai leviNu jo jiNu pujjae tAsu puNNu sAyarajalu jema chijai // cha / jo puNu koheM vaDiyamoheM parakiyakAriya siriparivAriya pujA vArai aha avahArai jiNavaradevaho kayasurasevaho teNAhammeM hayavarajammeM so Naru dutthiu kaha va Na sutthiu iha uppajai dukkhihi bhijai NArau jammai khaNi khaNi hammada tayaNu tirikkhiu dukkhaNirikkhiu Narabhau pAvai tA bahuAvai v. 4. kAriya - pUjA; siriparivAriyaH - zrIparibhUSitA pUjA. 5. atha avagaNanAM karoti tAM pUjAM prati. II. tayaNu tirikkhau - tadanu tiyecaH. 12. bahuAvai - bahuApadAsahitaH. 12. A. tahi for tihi; B. 'hiM; tihiM saMjjhahiM; saddhAyaru; C. tihiM sajjhahiM; saddhAyaru. 14. BC. tuhuM jiNaho. [Kadavaka 5.] I. BC. saI. 2. A. khijai. 3. C. kohiM; mohiM. 9. B. dukkheM; C. dukhihi. I0. BC. jammaiM; khammaI. B. khaNe khaNe. II. BC. tirikkhau; C.

Page #168
15 21 sevai NigghiNu tahAsosi aidohafore bhavi bhavi dukkhiu iya muNivRttau tA lIlAvai sumarivi cirakiu (6 aipavaNAyakeli jiha jiNabiMba ho mAlAharaNu 66 87 niMdaNagaruhaNapAvavisuddhihi aNNai pujjijjasu tuhu jiNavaru saNavaNeNa tAi maraNAvahi jiNamai vikhAmiya kayabhAvai duggaMdhiyataNu bhukkhAdUsiu cikumaggi kahava Na sukkhiu ' suNivi pavittara "" // dhattA // kaMpaMtiyai tAi ciru vihiu paNaveSpiNu muNiNa haha kahiyau ||5|| kammilamai bahu Niyadukiu // maMjarI // kiha viddhi maha hohI eyahu pAvaho taM payAsi phuDDu bhayavaM aiasuhAvaho " // cha // pAu haNijjasu sammasamiddhihi tihi saMjhahi kusumahi dukkiyaharu tA gihivi jiNapUyAsuhaNihi puNu NimmalasammattasahAvai "" VI. 3. sammasamiddhihi - samyaktvasamRddhyA. Nirikkhiu. 13. C. NighuNu. 14. A. bhukkhar3a dUsiu; C. tanhA. 15. A does not have Niccakumajjiu; B. aha dohammiu. 16. A. does not possess : kahava Na sukkhiu; BC possess it. C. sukhiu. 16. B. suNevi 18. A. to for tA. 19. C. sumarebi. 20. A. jiha kaMpatiyai; B. jaha kaMpatiyaeM tAeM ciru. 21. BC. muNiNAhaho. C. akhiu for kahiyau. [ Kadavaka 6.] 1. B. kaha visuddhi hohI mahu eyaho ; C. kaha; eyaho. 2. A. aisuhAvaho; B. aiasuhAvaho 3. A. sammu; B. 'hiM; 'hiM; BC. samma ; C. garahaNa. 4. A tahi saMjjhahi; B. 'I; tuhuM tihiM saMjjhahiM kumumahiM; C. I; tuhu~; 'hiM; kusumihiM. 5. B. tAeM maraNAvahiM; gehevi; pUyA; C. tAe; genhivi; jiNa pUyA. 6. B. jiNamaIe; ; ; C. jiNamaI;

Page #169
dhammu kavi tAha muNi sArau lIlAvai vi sugaMdhihi phullihi pujjai thirabhAveM tihuyaNaguru 10 sAsurayaho NiyapaiaNumaNNiya uttaramahurai piyahari Aiya sA avaloevi ANaMdiyamaNa appA u katthu te maNNahi 15 u yiThANi vivajjiyagArau diNi diNi tihi saMjhAhi amullihi aha aNNai diNi ukkaMThiya Niru jiNapUyAvihANu supasaNNiya ahiNavapuNNasamiddhisahAiya tAyajaNaNibaMdhava suhisajjaNa ahaNi lIlAvaI para vaNNahi // ghattA // jiNu pujaMtI sumaharu bhAsiya jiNapUyA tuha keNa payAsiya // 6 // 88 lahubaMdhaviNa sa aNNadiNi kahahi sahori saccu mahu "C 7 // maMjarI // majjhu mAi phalu akkhahi kiM puNu eyaho aimamattu maNi bhAvivi avasu viheyaho " // cha // 35 " jo jiNasAmiu kusumihi aMcai so sukkhehi kayAvi Na muccai uvasaggu vi taho kaha viNa Avai NarasurasAmittaNu lahu pAvai 5" jai evaM tA puNNu karesami jiNapUyA tiyAlu viraesami" tAi pauttu " ghaNNu tuhu bhAyara jasu jiNapUyA buddhikayAyara " iya dohi mi jiNapUya kareviNu Ajammuvi sammattu dhareviNu 66 VII. 2. viyaho - kartavyasya. 7. Ajammu etc. - nizcayaM AjanmasamyaktvaM. bhAvae; sahAva. 7. A. kahehi; B. kahevi; tAhaM; C. dhamma kahevi; tAhaM; NiyaThANu. 8. B. suyaMdhihiM phullihiM; tihiM saMjjhAhiM amolahiM. C. phullahiM; saMjhahiM; amullihiM. 9. B. tihuvaNa; aNNahiM; C. tihuvaNa; aNNahiM diNe ukkaMThiu Niru. 10. A. paya for para; B. vihANa; C. vihANa. II . A. puNNahi; BC. deghiM piyahari. 12. A. Ayavaloyavi for sA avaloevi; B. sA avaloevi; C. sA avaloivi. 13. BC. uM; hiM; 'hiM. 14. A. sumuhura; B. aNNahiM diNi; jiNu; mahuru. 15. C. kahahiM. [ Kadavaka 7.] 1. A. mai for mAi; BC. puNa; C. akhahiM kiM. 2. C. mamatta bhAvevi. 3. A. muccahi; B. jiNu; kusumaiMhiM; hiM; Na kayAi vi muccai; C. sAmiuM; hiM; hiM. 4. BC. kahana; C. pAbai. 5. B. tiyAlu. 6, B. tAeM; C. tAe; BC. tuhuM. 7. BC. dohiM

Page #170
marivi saggi sohammi gurukkai suramihuNai hoeviNu thakkA biNi vitahi vimANi jiNabiMbai pujahiM aNisu NamaMsaNapuvvai 10AusaMti so suru uppaNNau pomapurammi sudhammaravaNNau pomarahesaha pomAevihi gambhavAsi vaMchiyasuhasevihi jayakumAru sukalAlaliyaMgau chaNasasaharu NaM kaMtisamaggau // ghattA // ettahi surapurasAmiyaho suravikkamaho piyAhi sumAlahi 14 tahi sA devI huiya suya saggaho Avivi dhammavisAlahi // 7 // // mNjrii|| gari tAhi sohaggaho lesu Na pAvai taNu vilagga thIsaMkai Isaho dhAvai ||ch|| viNayasirI NAmeNa pauttI sA vaddhai cirapuNNapavittI tijayatiyahi parimANu susaMciu asarisalakkhaNakaMtisamacciu 5muNimANasaho vi kAmuddIvaNu aha avaiNNu tAhi NavajovvaNu picchivi mAyae suya pariNayaNaho joggiya muNivi susaMrciyamayaNaho 10. AusaMti - AyuSaH aMte. 12. chaNasasaharu - pUrNimAcandraH. 13. suravikkamaho etc. - suravikramasya rAjJaH sumAlAyAH priyAyAH. 14. C. - zrImAlA rAjJI tasya sutA jAtA svargAt Agatya sA devi lIlAvatI. VIII. I. C. tAhi - vinayazrI. 2. saMkai Isaho - zaMkayA Izvarasya. pUya. 8. B. marevi sagge...guSTakaI...iM...thakkaiM; C. gurukkA; ; thakkaI. 9. A. pujjai; B. tahiM; pujahi; puvaI. 10. B. uM; C. puraMmmi. II. A. 'rahesuhu; B. pomarahesaho pomAevihiM; sevihi; C. degrahesaho; pomAeviho; degsevaho. 12 A. kaliyaMgau. 13. A. etahi; B. ettahiM...suravikkamahiM ...piyAhe sumAlahe; C. ettahe; suravikkamaho piyahe sirimAlahe. 14. A. degvilAsaho; B. tahiM huya susuya; dhammavisAlahiM. [Kadavaka 8.] 1. B. tAheM; C. tAsu for tAhi. 2. B. degthiyasaMkaeM; NAvae for dhAvai; C. thiyasaMkae. 3. B. vai; C. NAme. 4. B. tiyaho; C. parimANu. 5. A. avayaNNa: B. tAhe: C. mANasaha; avaiNNu tAhe Nava jovvaNa. 6. B. pecchevi mAyaeM; joggiya; 12

Page #171
sA siMgArivi paNavahu tAyaho atthANatthaho loyasahAyaho pesiya sigghu tittha saMpattiya sayalasahAyaNamaNu mohaMtiya piuNo payai Navivi saMtuDhiya sA jAmahi ucchaMgi NiviTThiya siri cuMbivi Nievi NiyaNaMdiNi ciMtaho laggau tA Naravai maNi "kAsu kumAri eha dijesai rUvalacchi jA abbhua posai rAyakumAra sayala hakArivi eyahe aggai te baisArivi jo paDihAi sAsu iha dijai avaru Na kiMpi citti bhAvijai" // ghttaa|| ___ema viyappivi taM karivi puNu Niyaputti payaMpiya rAe / 15 " maNavaMchiu paDigAhi varu eyaha majjhi kovi aNurAe" // 8 // // mNjrii|| dihi ya tesu tAe khiviUNa puNu AuMciyA Nehabuddhi NaM vesae NiddhaNi saMciyA // te vajiya muNevi Niu ciMtai "NiNNehai jaNi dihi Niyattaha NayaNaha aMNurAe maNu laggai pemapisAu tayaNu taNi vaggai 5NayaNihi aMtaraMgu jANijai vaMkaNirikkhaNi piu mANijai / 5. mANasaho - manasaH; avaiNNu - avataritaH 10. C. Nakhai - suravikramaNaraNa. 14. C. taMsuyaMvarAmaMDapa. IX. I. C. tesu - rAjaputravirosu; tAe - vinayazrI; B. diTThiya AuMciyA - dRSTiH saMkocitA. 4. tayaNu - tadanu 5. degNirikkhaNe - avalokane. 7. C. ekku etc. - C. joggiya. 7. A. paNavaho. 8. B. tattha; C. titthu. 9. BC. payaI; jAmahiM; ucchaMge. I0. B. ciMtahuM; maNe; C.cuvebi; ciMtaho. II. C. dijesai. 12. A. eyaha; B. eyaheM; vaisArevi; C. eyahe. 13. C. bhAsijai for bhAvijai. 14. A. karami; B. viyappevi; karevi; puNi; rAeM; C. karivi; puttiya; rAeM. 15. B. eyahaM majjhe; aNurAeM; C. eyaha; koi aNurAeM. [Kadavaka 9.] 1. A. tesuya for tesu; AvaMciyA. B. khiviUNa; AuMciyA; C. khaviUNa. 2. B. vesaI NiddhaNe saMciyA. 3. A. diTTha for diTThi; B. ciMtae; NiNNehae jaNe diTThiH C.NiNNehae; diTThi. 4. B. haM; eM; pimmapisAu; C. deghaM; eM; pemmapisAu. 5. B. NayaNehiM;

Page #172
saralahiM saMbaMdhAsiu sajjaNu rattacchihi daMsaNi puNu dujaNu ujjuehiM majjhatthu muNijjai ekku vi Neyaha majjhi gaNijai" iya bhAvivi avaraha Nivaputtaha ThANaTThiyaha rUvasaMjuttaha paDihi lihAvivi abbhuyabhUyai daMsiyAi tahi sayalai rUvai 10kahi vi rUviNa ramahi tahi NayaNai sAhucitti jiha kAmiNivayaNaiM Niu ciMtai "varu kovi Na jAyau iha jahi putti karai aNurAu" tA daMsiu tahi ike puriseM jayakumArapaDirUu sahariseM // ghattA // avaloivi puNu tammi khaNi tAhi sarIru sayalu romaMciu 5 mayaraddhe tihuyaNu jiNivi sai bANaNivahu NaM titthu pvNciu||9|| / / maMjarI // taM muNevi NaravaiNA NiyamaNi bhAviyaM "joggu kajju ihu jAyau vihiparihAviyaM // cha / kappavalli surataru AsaMghai haMsI rAyahaMsu vIsaMbhai / jayakumAra jaM taNayai vaMchiu taM cirajammasaNehu paDicchiu" ete rAjakumAramadhye eko'pi na pratibhAti. 14. mayaraddhe - kAmena; bANaNivahu - bANasamUhaH; pavaMciu - vistAritaH. X. 3. vIsaMbhai - vizvAsaM gacchati; C. - AzrayaMti; vizvAsaM karoti. 4. taNayai - jaNijai; "NirikkhaNi; A. NirikkhaNe; C. hiM; vaikaNirikkhi. 6. A. saralai; B. rattacchihiM daMsaNe; C. saralahiM. 7. A. ujaehi majjhathu; B. ujjuvehiM; ekku vi Neeyaha majjhe gaNejai; C. ujjuehiM; ekku vi NiyahaM. 8. B. bhAvevi; BC. for ha at all places. 9. B. paDehiM; abbhuyabhUyaI; C. paDihiM lihAvivi abhuyabhUyahi tahiM; sayalahaM. 10. A. tAhi; B. kahiMmi; jaha; C. ramahiM tahiM NayaNaiM; cittu; jaha. II. B. jaheM; aNurAiu; C. jAi; jehiM vi putti karai aNurAyau. 12. B. tahiM ek; C. tahiM. 13. A, avaloyavi; B. avaloevi; khaNe tAheM; C. abaloivi puNu tamma khaNe tAhe. 14. A. jiNevi; B. jiNivi saiM; C. tihuvaNu jiNivi; titthu. [Kadavaka IO.] I. A. muNivi; B. muNevi; C. muNevi. 2. A. jogu kajjUyahu; B. jogu kajju ihu jAyau; C. joggu kaja ihu. 3. BC. kappavelli; rAyahaMsu. 4. B. taNayaeM;

Page #173
'iya sai lahivi maMti Aesiu pomaNayari pomarahaho pesiu so tahi jAevi maMti payaMpai "tumhaha purau deva viSNappar3a surapurAu suravikkamarAe pesiu tumha pAsi succhAe jayakumaraho tuha puttaho diNNiya viNayasirI suya rUvaravaNiya" taho vayaNeM sA teNa paDicchiya rAyadhUya phuDakamaladalacchiya 10taM suNevi jayakumaru vi hiTThau NiyamANasi ciraNeheM puTThau aNumaNNivi maMti mokalliu teNa NariMdeM dANarasullita teM jAivi NiyaNAhaho ghosiu "aNumaNNiyau deva savisesau kaNNAdANu tehi piuputtihi Avevvau sumuhutti turaMtihi" // ghattA // jayakumAru sumuhutteM tahi Ayau aNNahi diyahi NariMdeM 15 pariNAviu Niyaputti bahu- dANe sahiya samiddhi suriMdeM // 10 // . // maMjarI // vitti vivAhakammi succhAheM tA NiyaputtiyA sahu jAmAieNa mokalliya suvihavajuttiyA ||ch|| saMgahiyasammANu susarayaho jA caliu saMjuttu bhajAi NiyaseNapariyariu NiyaNayarasavaDammuho jaMtu saMtuha putryA; C. jaM - iyaM. 5. pomarahaho - padmarathu. II. C. dANarasulliu - dAnasanmAna kRtvA. 12. C. teM - tena mantriNA; NiyaNAhaho etc. - padmarAjAya niveditaH. 13. piuputrihi - pitRputrAbhyAM. __XI. 5. savaDaMmmuho - sanmukhaH. 7. AjANuthirabAhu - pralaMbabhujo AjAnu C. taNayae. 5. A. saya for sai; maMtti; BC. iya salahevi; B. degNayare. 6. A. jAyavi; maMtti; B. tahiM jAevi; degha; C. jAebi; "haM. 7. A. suchAe; B. rAeM; succhAeM; C. rAeM; sacchAeM. 9. A. paDichiu; B. sayadhUva. 10. B. hiTThiu. II. B. aNumaNNevi; mokkalliu; rasolliu; C. aMNumaNNevi. 12. B. tiM jAevi; ghosiuM; deguM; deguM. 14. A. sumiddhi; B. dANiM; suriMdi. C. dANi; samiddhi; sureMdeM. [Kadavaka II.] I. A. viNNi vivAhakamme suchAheM. 2. A, jAmAie; B. sahaM jAmAieNa; C. jAmAieNa mokalliu suvihajuttiyA. 3. C. susarayahe. 4. B. bhajjAeM; seNNa. 5. B.

Page #174
vaNamajjhi AvAsio tAma tahi diDu tarumUli jhANatthu AjANuthirabAhu risisaMghapariyariu sIlaMbujalavAhu NAmeNa so saccabhUI tiNANesu daMpai ya picchevi NaM dhammu muNivesu jAevi lahu tehi vaMdiu subhAveNa jhANaMti AsIsavayaNaM puNo teNa dAUNa NAmAi giNhevi vuttAi "thakAi kusaleNa tumhe pavittAi" soUNa maNi ciMtiyaM ehi "ehu sAhu jANei kiha amha NAmAi hayabAhu aha ehu kiM cojju muNiNo viyANaMti huu bhAvi vittaMtu saMdehu NihaNaMti" puNu sAhu paNavevi lahu jayakumAreNa " mahu rajju sakalantu kahi keNa dhammeNa saMjAu paramesa NihaNiyakukammeNa" sAhei taho sAhu cirajammavittaMtu NAmeNa paJcakkhu jiha ettha saMvuttu ||ghttaa // " vaNiyajammiNiyagurubhaiNi picchivi paipujaMtI jiNavaru 5 lIlAvai tihi saMjhAhi kusumahi bhattie duriyakhayaMkaru // 11 maryAdIkRtya. 8. sIlaMbujalavAhu - zIlajalameghaH. 15. ehi - etAbhyAM. 16. hayabAhu - hatabAdhaH. 18. bhAvi - AgAmikaM. 2IC. NihaNiyakukammeNa - vinAzitakukarmaNA. 24. saMvuttu - saMbaMdha. savaDaMmuho; C. savaDammuhUM. 6. A. AvAsiu; B. tahiM diTTha; C. tahiM. 7. A. mUla; jANa'; C. AjANu thiruvAhu. 10 B. daMpaIhiM pecchevi; dhammu; C. daMpaihi peccheviH dhammu. II. BC. tehiM. 13. C. genhevi vuttAI. 15. A. ihu for ehu; C. souNa. 16. BC. kaha; NAmAI. I7. A. ekkU for eha; BC. coja. 18. C. bhabisu for bhAvi. 20. B. raja. 21. C. saMjAyau. 22. C. tahu. 23. BC. NANeNa; saMvittu. 24. B. picchevi paI; C. bhaiNaM; paiM. 25. A. saMjhahi; B. saMjjhAhiM.

Page #175
// mNjrii|| karivi bhAu jiNapUyaNu pai mi tahA kiyaM kayapaijja maraNAvahi jaM jIvaha hiyaM // cha / taho phaleNa suraloi pahuttai lIlai tumhai suhasaMjuttai marivi sukkhu bhuMjivi taho Ayai iya Narajammi asaNNihakAyai bhAubhaiNi hoevi cirahUvai evai daiyakalattasarUvai" muNivayaNeNa tehi saMbhariyai cirajammaMtarAi hayaduriyaiM puNu appara jiMdahiM sadavakkaiM muNipaehi laggeviNu thakkai biNi vi bhaNahi "NAha pAviTThai amhai rakkhahi Narayaho duTThai bhAubhaiNi hoeviNu daMpai Nikkii saMjAyai saMpai / hA hA amhaha saMbhau khijjau vajiyabaMdhavabhaiNipaijau" iya Niru jiMdaMtihi garahaMtihi NiyamaNi aivairAu vahaMtihi muNi viNNattau vaDDiyasoyahi avihAviyasaMsAriyabhoyahi ||ttaa // "karivi pasAu samabhahiu dehi dikkha bhavabhavaNaNivAraNi " amhaha bhayavaM jiNabhaNiyA saasymokkhsokkhvitthaarnni"||12 XII. 7. sadavakkaiM - sAdhvasaiH kaMpayamAnaiH. 12. avihAviyaM - na saMbhAvitAH. 13. samabbhahiu - vAMchitaH. [Kadavaka 12.] I. BC. paI. 2. A. payaja; B. paijja; jIvaha; C. maraNAvahiM. 3. B. loe pahuttaiM; ; degI; 'I; C. pahuttaI; "I; I; I. 4. A. bhuMjjivi; B. marevi; sokkha bhujevi; degI; iha; iM; C. AyaiM; kAyaI. 5. A. bhAyabahiNi; B. bhAubhaiNi; ciru hUvaI; evahiM;degI; C. bhAubhaiNi hoviNu ciru; evahiM; sarUvaiM. 6. B. hiM; I; I; C. teNa for tahiM; saMbhariyaiM; 'I; I. 7. B. jiMdahiM sadavakkaI; deghiM; iM; C. jiMdahiM; paehiM; thakkaiM. 8. B. 'hiM; degI; deghiM; degI; C. amhaha; duDhaI. II. B. garuhaMtihi; C. garahaMtihiM; vahaMtihiM. 12. BC. 'hiM; 'hiM. 13. C. bhamaNa for bhavaNa, 14. A. sokkhamokkha; B. 'mokkhasukkha; C. mokkhasokkha.

Page #176
95 13 // mNjrii|| tayaNu tAha muNi bhAsai hayavisayAlaso bhavasarUu hiyayatteM kayakaruNAraso // cha / "cauhi mi gaihi jIva saMsAriya paribhamaMti kammihi aNivAriya paijoNihi caurAsIlakkhahi ahaNisu seviyabahuvihadukkhihi utahi suramaNuyatiriyaNAraya puNu hoivi duhu sahaMti hayasuhaguNu thAvara viyaliMdiya uppajahi saNNiya gayasaNNittu samajahi taNau tAu vi tAu puNu NaMdaNu baMdhu abaMdhu taha sajaNu dujaNu sAmiu kiMkara kiMkara sAmiu ema bhamei jIu bhavi bhAmiDa jaNaNi marevi hoi piyapaNaiNi paNaiNi avasu jaNaNi aNurAiNi 10bhaiNi putti NattiNiyau dIsahiM marivi tahA avaru vi tuha sIsahiM saMsAriyasarUvi Nahu kijai citti visAu jeNa taNu khijjai tumhai puvvasamanjiyapuNNai jiNapUyAphaleNa puNu dhaNNai sevivi saggasukkhu itthAiya karahu raja paricattavisAiya" // ghattA // tehi kayaggahu muNi bhaNiu "kavaNu ehu avasaru bhavasukkhaha 15 khayahu jAu saMsAru puNu jo bhAyaNu avaseM bahudukkhahaM // 13 // XIII. I. tayaNu - tadanaMtaraM. 2. hiyayatte - hitArthena. 6. gayasaNNittu - asainI(? asaMjJI). [Kadavaka 13.] I. BC. tA; C. visayAlasu. 2. A. hiyayatta; BC. hiyayatte; C. raseM. 3. A. paribhavaMti; B. cauhuM; 'hiM; paribhamaMti; deghiM; C. gaihiM; kammihiM. 4. B. saI joNihiM; hiM; dukkhahiM. C. saI joNihi; lakhahiM; degdukhahiM. 5. B. hoevi; duha; C. tahiM. 6. A. saMkiyagayasaNitu; B. hiM; saNNiyagayasaNNittu samajahiM; C. saNNiyagayasaNNittu samajahiM. 7. A. Second tAu is missed; vaMdhu vaMdhu; B. taNauM tAu tAu vi puNu NaMdaNu vaMdhu avaMdhu sayaNu taha dujaNu; C. taNauM; avaddha for avaMdhu; sajaNa. 8. B. deguM; deg3; bhave; C. sAmiuM. 10. A. dIsai marivi tahArUviu tuha sIsai; B. dIsahiM marevi tahA avaru vi tuha sIsahi; C. dIsahiM; avaru; sIsahiM. 12. B. tumhaI; iM; degI; C. tumhahaM. 13. B. etthAyaeM; paricattavisAyaiM; C. itthAyai. 14. BC. tehiM; B. bhaNiuM; 15. BC. khayaho; C. dukhahaM.

Page #177
IC viNayasirIe suhaddA ajjahi dohi mi tehi sIlu tau saMjamu 'avagAhi samaggu suyasAyaru vayai sabhAvaNAi ciru ciNNai jIviyaMti parameTThipauttaI marivi baMbhi te sura uppaNNA divyAharaNadittidIviyadisa Divi vimANi jiNesararuvai paNa hi thuNahi pasaMsahi pujjahi puNu hoevi Nivai tau pAlivi guruNavevi puNu teNa kumAreM takkhaNe gahi dikkha parameTThi dhareviNu niyamaNe // cha // te pAvivi sAsayaNayari pau 96 14 // maMjarI // 14 siddhasahAviya NANataNu dikkhA ivi pAsi jaNapujjahi pAliu maNasuddhihi vAyaMjamu jo micchAliMgiyaha avAyaru pavayaNadhammAihi saMpuNNai bhAveppiNu ArAhaNasuttai viNi vi varamahaddhisaMpaNNA tiya saviMdavitthA riyasiyajasa akiyahaM kiyaI mi divvasarUvai Nimmalabhattie puNNu samajjahi dhammamaggu bhaviyaha dakkhAlivi // ghattA // amarakitti hoevi acchesihi aMbapasAya sayalu picche sihi ||14|| iya chakkammova ese mahAkaisiriamarakittiviraie mahAbhavya aMbapasAyANumaNNie pupphapUyAphalavaNNaNo NAma paMcamo saMdhipariccheo sammatto // saMdhi 5 // XIV. 4. vAyaMjamu - vAcAM niyamaH 5. avAyaru - agocaru; C. - divAkara. 6. vayai samAvaNAi - paMcamahAvrata vIsabhAvanAsahitAni. [ Kadavaka 14. ] 2. A. NiyamaNi 4. B. suddhie; C. suddhie ya. 5. A. avasAhiu for avagAhiu. 7. A. paramiDi. 8. B. marevi; mahaDDi ; C. upaNNA. 9. C. datti for ditti, I0. B. jaDevi; C. akiyaI kiyaI. II B. paNamahiM; C. Au hiM. 12. A. dakkhAlavi BC. bhabiyahaM dakkhAlivi; 13. A. acchesa i; B. acchesihiM; C. degNayara; acche sahiM. 14. A NANamau; BC. NANataNu; aMvapasAya; B. picchesa hi; C. piche sahi. Colophon : B. viraie mahAkavve / pUyAphalaNiNNao saMdhIparicchedo samatto // cha // saMdhiH // cha // 5 // cha // . C. NiNNao for vaNNaNo; saMdhIpariccheu.

Page #178
[chaTTho saMdhi] ||dhruvkN // vajai jiNaNAhaho purau bhattie jo Naru Dhoyai / dAliddadukkhu so kahimi bhavi bhavvu kayAvi Na joyai // cha / // khaMDayaM // NiyamaNavaMchiyabhoyaNaM dehatittisaMjoyaNaM iha parabhavi saMpajjae taho dukiu khaNi khijje|| 'bahurvijaNai viviharasapuTThai caruyai NaM kavvAi maNihai jiNapayapurau ThavaMtau bhaviyaNu pAvai bhavi bhavi tArisu bhoyaNu jiNaNevajakahA AyaNNahi aMbapasAya bhaviya maNi maNNahi dhaNNA NAma purI bharahaMtari atthi ettha bahuNayarambhaMtari Asi rAu sIhaddhau NAmeM tahi vikkhAyau suipariNAmeM 10aNNasamai muNi iku pahuttau bahirujjANi titthu sucarittau kAUsaggeM thiu jhANatthau jo Nicala NaM meru samatthau NigghiNehi so NayarIloyahi jaMtahi eMtahi rosasameyahi _ [Sandhi : 6] I. 12. jaMtahi eMtahi - gacchaMtaiH AgacchaMtaiH. [ Sandhi : 6] [Kadavaka I.] I. B. I; 2. A. dAlidda; B. kahiMmi bhave. 3. A. vaMcchiya; ditti for titti. 4. A. saMpajai; khijai; BC. bhave saMpajjae...dukkiu khaNe khijjae. 5. A. puDhau; kAjAi; B. degI; "iM kajjAiM maNer3haiM; C. puDhaiM; khajjAI maNaTThaI. 6. C. paya left out. 7. B. hiM; 'hiM; C. maNNahiM. 8. A. bharahattari; itthi for ettha; B. ettha; C. ittha. 9. B. tahiM. 10. B. degsamae; ekku pahuttau; C. pahuttau. II. A. jhANAyau; B. kAosaggeM; C. jhANathau. 12. A. aMtahiM for eMtahi B. 'hiM; hiM; jaMtahiM eMtahiM; 'hiM. C.NiggheNihiM; jaMtahiM eMtahi hiM. 13

Page #179
avasavaNu tti bhaNaMtihi muhihi sIsi samAhau micchAdihihi taM uvasaggu dharaMtaho dhIraho ghAiyakammagaehi gahIraho tahu sAhuhi kevala uppaNNau takkhaNu NivvANu vi saMpaNNau // ghattA // etthaMtari lo jayarAhivai kuviu deu NayarIjaNaho 17 NigghiNaho viveyavivajjiyaho NikkAraNamuNimAraNaho // 1 // // khaMDayaM // teM kuvieNa tahA kayaM jaNu mArateM NibbhayaM jiha NayarI uvvAsiyA sayalapayA NivvAsiyA // cha / tA bhattie ArAhivi rAe so suru paNaviti viNayasahAe pujivi bhaNiu"deva kiM kijai mahu Niddosaho eu khamijjai utA suNevi pabhaNiu"aNNettahi NayarI kari mA NiyamaNi ciMtahi khemapuri tti NAmu taho dijjasu khemu hoi tuha jeNa samaMjasu" taho devaho vayaNeNa NareseM khemapuriya viraiya sNtoseN| avarapaesi samiddhie juttiya NaM suraNayarI mahihi pahuttiya aha so suru jiNamaMdiri saMThiu acchai suNNapurImajjhahiu tAha duha pavesu viNivArai sIhaho rUveM vihiyamahArai aha taho jiNaharaNiyaDu sudutthiu purisu ikku dukkammagalasthita II. 2. payA - prajA. 4. deva - he yakSa. 5. tA - yakSeNa bhASitaM. I0. vihiya - 13. A. suddhihi for muTThihi; B. hiM; muTThi hiM; hiM; C. 'hiM; suTThihiM. 14. A. dharaMtau; kamma gayahi; B. dharataho ghAiyakammagaehiM; C sahataho thIraho ghAiyakammaI gayaI. 15. B. taho; hiM; uM; takkhaNi; uM; ('. takkhaNe. [Kadavaka 2] I. B. riMti; C. kuviyaNaeNa. 2. A. pahA for payA; BC. jaha. 3. BC. rAeM; sahAeM. 4. B. bhaNiuM; giddosahu; C. bhaNiuM; 5. B. uM; deghe; "hiM; C. aNNettaho; ciMtahiM. 6. A. khemapura; B. khemapuri; tahe; jema tor jeNa; C.khemapurI; dijai tuhu. 7. B. Narersi; khemapurI viraIya saMtosiM. 8. A. samiddhaha: B. avarapaesi samiddhie: 'hiM pahattiya: C. samiddhae: mahihiM pahuttI. 9. A. saMhiu; C. maMdire. 10. B. duhaM; C. tahiM; "haM. II. A. jiNahara NayaDu,

Page #180
// ghattA / sIreM sayalu vi so diyahu kheDai khittu NiraMtaru 13 cirapurisaha roDasamuddharaNu chuhatisamusiyakalevaru // 2 // // khaMDayaM // aha avarekahiM vAsare uggacchatae Nesare cAraNamuNi tahi Ayao gayaNe ridvisahAyao // ch|| jiNu thuNevi so jAma NiviTThau phAsuyasilahi samAhibaihau tA avaloivi taM harisiyamaNu aiNibharapamoyapUriyanaNu hala millivi hAliu vIsatthau paNaveppiNu bhUcubiyamatthau viNNavei mauliyakarapaMkau aggai muNihi vivajjiyasaMkau "paramesara hau gottadalidiu kaha vi Na dhaNavaleNa ahiNadiu suiNatari vi sukkhu Na viyANiu appau bahudukkhehi vimANiu roDAvaDi paDaMtu mai rakkhahi karuNai jIvaNatthu mahu akkhahi" 10tavvayaNatari taho sAhai muNi "NIsaMdehu bhadda bhAvahi maNi cirabhavammi pai dANu Na diNNau muNihi subhAce tau vi Na ciNNau kRta. 12. sIreM - halena. III. I. C. uggacchaMtai Nesari - udgamata sUrye. 9. roDAvaDi - daridrakUpe. ikkU; B. aha taho jiNaharaNiyaDu sudutthiu supurisu ekku; C. aha taho jiNahara niyaDu. 12. A. so Niu pahu kheDai; B. sayalu vi so diyahu kheDai khetu NiraMtaru; C. so diyayahu khettu. 13. A.roDU; susiu; B. purisahaM roDa; cchuha; susiya; C. roru; susiya. [Kadavaka 3.] I. A. aha avasari ikkahi vAsari; B. avareka hiM vAsare uggacchaMtae Nesare; C. avarekahiM vAsare uggacchaMtae Nesare. 2. A. Ayau; sahAyau; B. tahiM Ayao; "sahAyao; C. cAraNa; tahiM. 3. B. deghiM samAhivariTThau; C. thuNevi; NiviTThau; 'silahiM 4. BC. avaloevi. 5. A. vIsatthiu; B. mellevi; cuMviya; C. halu mellivi hAliu vIsatthau. 6. BC. muNihiM. 7. A. dhaNavaleNa may be dhaNalaveNa; B. hauM. 8. A. suyaNaMtari; B. suiNaMtare; "u; 'hiM; uM; C.suiNaMtari; suSu; viyANiuM; dukhehiM vi mANiuM. 9. A. roDAvahi; B. roDAvaDi; maeM karuNaeM; C. rorAvaDi; maI rakkhahiMH karuNaiM; akhkhahiM. 10. A. degttari; B. tavvayaNatare...sAhae muNi yA saMdehu bhavva; C. NIsaMdeha. II. A. muNisubhAve; B. paiM; uM; muNihiM subhAveM tau Nabi ciNNauM; C. muNihiM

Page #181
// ghattA // aNNai vajjai jiNavaraho aggai kahivi Na Thaviyai 13 kAruNNe roDakuDubAI NAhAreM tosaviyai // 3 // // khaMDayaM / / teNa tumaM dAlidio jAo vaccha viNiMdio chuhataNhAsaMtattao paradAsattaNu pattao // cha / / viNu daviNeNa dANu kiha dijjai avaru bappa tuha dANu kahijjai parabhaveNa diNNauM pAvijjai NaMto haliya kugai posijjai NiyabhoyaNahu gAsu giNheviNu devaggai vajja bhaNeviNu diNi diNi taM diMtaho tuha hosai puNNu aNisu jaM ghari dhaNu posai puNu saggApavaggasuhasArau pAvesahi vaMchiyavitthArau aNNu vi bhoyaNasamai pahuttaho bhoyaNaddha sai dijjasu pattaho" iya muNibhAsieNa teM puriseM Niyamu gahiu thiru baddhakariseM sAhu vi gayau sigghu gayaNaMgaNi so hala kheDaho laggau takkhaNi aNNagAsu leviNu paDivAsaru NiyabhoyaNaho viyappivi taM caru 13. kAruNNe etc. - kRpAdAnena hInadInA na pUritAH; C. roDa - kRpA. IV. 8. bhoyaNaddha - bhojanArgha. 9. baddhakkariseM - baddhotsAhena. II. aNNagAsu - subhAviM tau vi [Na missing ] ciNNau. 12. B. aNNaeM NevajaeM; kahava; degI. 13. A. roDa tosaviyau; B. tosaviyaiM; C. kAruNi roDakuDuvAiM; iM. [ Kadavaka 4.] I. A. dAlidiu; viNiMdau; C. tiNa. 2. A. 'tattau; pattau; AB. cchaha; C. tanhA. 3. BC. kaha. 4. B. has a different reading ehu akkhANauM loe kahijai; in the bracket of the ms. parabhaveNa diNNauM pAvijai-pAThe; A has parabhaviNA diNNauM pAvijai; C. parabhaveNa diNNau pAvijai jaM dijai taM avaru kahijai; ehu akkhANau loi kahijai te na visAu kiMpi maNi kijai. 5. BC. bhoyaNaho; B. geNheviNu; deva'ggai. 6. A. dihataho for diMtaho; C. ditiho. 7. C. pAvesahiM. 8. A. bahuttaho; BC. samae pahuttaho; saI. I0. B. kheDaha; takhaNe; C. gayaNagaNe; kheDaI; takhaNe. II. A. aMgNa: B. viyappavi:

Page #182
tahi jiNahari devaggai ThAvivi pacchA jimai Niyamu parihovidhi aNNadiyahi taho bhajjae ANiu gehaho bhattu ghaDallai pANiu // ghattA // uvaviThThaho taho bhoyaNasamai bhAyaNi jA tahi khittau 15 saMbhariu teNa tA citti sai "caru devaho Na nnihittu"||4|| // khaMDayaM // ema viyappivi NiyamaNe jA taM leviNu takkhaNe jiNavarabhavaNi paihau tA teM sIhau diu // cha / airaudda dADhAvalibhIsaNu mellaMtau aiguMjAnIsaNu Niru lalalaliyadIhajIhAlau piMgalacchi cAliyalaMgUlau utA so ciMtavei " kiM kijai viNu carudANe kiha jemijai devaho saNeNa viNu kiha caru maNuyaha ittha hoi puNu suhayaru dhammu karataho maraNu vi jIviu hou kiMpi mahu vihiparihAviu" iya mai dhIravevi diDhacittau haliu majjhi jA jAu pavittau pacchA Usarevi so kesari huvau adaMsaNi tammi khaNaMtari so uNa paNaveppiNu jiNaNAhaho purau ThaveppiNu caru gayaNAhaho bhojana; paDivAsaru - dinaM dina prati; viyappivi taM caru - naivedyaM bhaNitvA. 14. jA taM for jA tahi - bhojanaM parositaH. 15. caru - naivedyaM. ____v. 5. NIsaNu - zabda. 10. gayaNAhaho - gaganavat nirmalasya vA gatasvAminaH. C. viyappevi te caru. 12. B. tahiM; devaggae; jimaI; C. tahi jiNavaradevAgae lAvivi. 13. B. 'diyahe; bhajaeM; ghaDu lae; C. diyahe; ghaDullae. 14. C. uvaviTTho; taM for tahi. 15. B. citti tA teNa saI. [Kadavaka 5.1 I. A. maNi; khaNi; B. maNe; takkhaNe; C. viyappevi maNe; takhaNe. 2. B. paiTao; sIhodiTThao; C. sIho. 3. A. guMjA'; milaMtau; B. raudda; melaMtau. 5. BC. kaha; C. ciMtavevi. 6. B. devahu; kaha; C. maNayaha; suhiyaru. 7. B. maNuyahaM ettha; iha for vihi; C. dhamma. 8. A. haliu; B. iya NaNu dhIravevi diDhacittau; jAhuM pavattiu; C. maNu for mai; ciMttau; haliu; jAhu. 9. B. osarevi; huau adaMsaNu; C. huu; khaNaMtare. I0. B. puNu for uNa;

Page #183
102 Avivi jA jemaNaha baiThThau tA teM sAhu eMtu tahi diu AhAreNa teNa so tappiu puNu taho kaMtai avaru samappiu // ghattA // taM leviNu uvaviTTa lahu bhuMjesai kira jAmahi aitheru sAhu chuhapIDiyau purau Nirikkhai tAmahi // 5 // // khaMDayaM // taM diNNaM taho bhoyaNaM puNNakammasaMjoyaNaM kiM vi sesabhattaM taho tAyai puNu bhukkhattaho // cha / bhAyaNi Nihiu jAma bhuMjesai chuhataNhAkilesu bhaMjesai tA tahi bAla ekku rovaMtau aibhukkhApIDai vevaMtau 5aggai thakku vihiyakAruNNau sayala teNa jaM taM taho diNNau tA so suru paJcakkhIhUau jaMpai paramANaMdasarUvau "tuhu sakayatthu jeNa NiyabhoyaNu muNihi payacchiu suhasaMjoyaNu NiyajIviyaviNAsu maNNaMteM bhau sIhaho tahi avagaNaMteM jiNahari paisivi vaMdiu jiNavaru sapaijjeM aggai ThAviu caru "tuha sAhasahu parikkhaNi Ayau hau hari hau muNi hau sisu jAyau II. eMtu - Agacchan . 12. so - muniH. 14. aitheru sAhu - ativRddhaH RSiH. VI. 2. sesabhattaM - uddharitaM bhattaM; bhukkhattaho - kSudhArtasya hAlikasya. 4. vevaMta uC. puNu ThaveviNu; gayavAhaho. II. A. etu tahi diTThau; B. Avevi; jemaNahaM; tA tahiM sAhu eMtu teM diTThau. C. sAhueMtu tahiM. 12. B. kaMtaeM; C. kaMtae. 13. A. uvaviThTha; B. jAvahiM; C. jAvahiM. 14. A. tAva tahi for tAmehi; B. cchuhapIDiu; tAmahi; C. Nirikhii tAvahiM. [Kadavaka 6.] 2. A. puNu bhujaM khaMtaho; B. tAyae puNu bhukkhattaho; C. tAyae; bhukkhaMtaho. 3. A. 'kilesa bhuMjesai; B. cchuha; degkile pu bhaMjesai; C. tanhAkile pu. 4. A. rovaMttau; bhukhApIDai vetau; B. tahiM; eku; pIDaeM. 5. A. tahi for taho; B. kAruNNauM; jA taM taho diNNauM; C. aggae; jAtaM taho. 6. A. paramANaMdaha rUvau; B. hUvau; paramANaMdasarUvau; C. to hUyau. 7. A. sakiyathu; paiMcchiu B. tUhaM sakayatthu muNihiM payacchiu. 8. BC. tahiM. 9. A. jiNaharu; B. jiNavaru sapaijaeM; C. jiNahare; jiNavaru. 10. B. sAhasaho; BC. uM; uM; uM; C. sAhasaho parikhaNe.

Page #184
.. tuha satteNa dhIra saMtuTThau varu maggahi jo NiyamaNi ihau" itthaMtari halipuriseM bhAsiu paNaveppiNu NiyamaNi viNNAsiu // ghttaa|| "mahu dAliddamahAtimiru dhaNaravikiraNahi NAsahi 5 cirapurisasamajiu khayarahiu sukkhu deva unbhAsahi // 6 // // khaMDayaM // "sumariu Avijasu pahU kajasamae tosiM lahU" iya paDivajivi so suro gau saThANi siribaMdhuro // cha / teNa pautto suravittaMto piyahi samattho kayahiyayattho taM soUNaM maNi muNiUNaM tAi saNAho puNu succhAho bhaNio "dhaNNo tuhu kayapuNNo jasu bhattIe aisattIe carudANeNaM bahuviNaeNaM devo tuTTho riddhivariTTho" aNumaNaNAe suhajaNaNAe tAi vi dhammo kiyamuijammo kaMpAyamAnaH: 13. dAliddamahAtimiru - dAlidra aMdhakAraM. 14. kathaMbhUtaH daridratamaH cirapuruSopArjitaH vinAzarahitaH he deva prakaTIkuru. ___VII. 4. kayahiyayattho - kRtahitArthaH 5. muNiUNaM - jJAtvA. II. aNumaNaNAe - anumodanena. 12. tAi - tayA hAlinyApi; kiyasuijammo - kRtaM nirmalaM janma yena II. A. dhari; C. dhIra hauM tuTThau; NiyamaNa. 12. A. paNapeppiNa; B. itthaMtari halapurisiM; C. maNe. . A. dAlidda kiraNaho; NAsai; B. dAliddamahAtimiru; kiraNahiM. C. dAlidha; kiraNahiM. 14. C. sukhu; ubbhAsahiM. [Kadavaka7.] 1. B. Avejasa; BC. toseM. 2. BC. paDivajevi; B. saThANi. 6.C. souNa; maNi is dropped out. 6. B. tAe; C. tAI; succhAho. 7. A. tuha tuha; B. tRha; C. bhaNiuM dhaNNe tuI kayapuNNe. 12. B. tAe; C. tAeM. 15. C. jIu. 16. A.

Page #185
ajiu bhAveM saralasahAveM aNumaivaMto Nimmalacitto jIo aNNo saMciyapuNNo tarai raudda su bhavasamudaM khemapurIe tahi susirIe rAyaho taNayA posiyapaNayA rUvaravaNNA varalAvaNNA pecchivi dhUyA abbhuyabhUyA 20 ||ghttaa // Niu ciMtai "eyahi Niyasuyahi siMgAravaihi joggau 22 NaraNAhahaM majjhi Na kovi varu dIsai ruveM caMgau" // 7 // // khaMDayaM // ema viyappivi suMdaro teM pAraddha sayaMvaro sayala vi Niva hakkAriyA tahi pariyaNaparivAriyA // ch|| te uvavesiya maMcahi jAmahi uttahi suya siMgArivi tAmahi varamAlA appevi Nivesiya kariNIkhaMdhi tayaNu Aesiya 5" eyaha Nivaha majjhi jo suMdaru taho gali Thavahi mAla maNNivi varu" iya tahi paisaMtihi tahi tUrai AhayAi bhuvnnylaauuri| sadeM tAha haliu so pattau hali caDevi jA NiyahaM pavittau . dharmeNAsau. 14. aNumaivaMto - anumodanavaMtaH jIvaH anyo'pi. VIII. 4. tayaNu - tadanu. 7. NiyahuM - avalokayituM. 13. iha - eSA. raudde; degsamudde; B. raudaM; samudaM; C raudda; samudda. I7. C. tahiM. 19. BC. lAyaNNA . 20. A. pechivi, B. pecchevi; C. pechevi. 21. A. Niyasuyaho; B. eyaho; deghe; hiM; C. eyahe Niyasuyahe siMgAravaihe. 22. A. NaraNAhaho; BC. NaraNAhahaM majjhe C. koi varu. [Kadavaka 8.] 1. A. NaM pAraMbhu sayaMvvaro; B. viyappevi; teM pAraTu sayaMvaro; C. pAraddha. 2. BC. tahiM. 3. A. siMgAravi; B. 'hiM at all places; siMgArevi. C. hiM; hiM; ittahe; siMgArivi. 5. BC. haM; haM; majjhe; maNNevi; C. Thavivi. 6. B. 'hiM I at all places; C. tahi; bahu tUraI. 7. A. Nivaho for NiyahuM; B. haM; NiyahuM pavattiu; C. saMpattau;

Page #186
105 paDihArie kahiya Niva millivi tAma tAi kariNI sai pillivi cirasuramAhappeM haliyaho gali Nihiya mAla ArUDhaho taho hali 10taM Nievi huu dukkhAulamaNu jaNaNI jaNaNu taha ya baMdhavayaNu siri vajAhau jiha maNi vibhiu "NiMdu kajju daiveM pAraMbhiu" iya aNNoNNu tehi jaMpatihi lajae NiyamANasi kaMpatihi // ghattA // __ tA patthiva avarupparu cavahiM "kiM iha tAe pilliya " kiM mUDhacitta kiM vAuliya aha maNNiyai gahilliya // 8 // // khaMDayaM // kiM vA kammaNamohiyA aidubbuddhitirohiyA Naravara eyaI melliyA mAlA haligali ghalliyA // ch| amhai parisesivi jaM hAliu paDigAhiu dAliddaccAliu NIyaraittaNu payaDiu dUsaNu eyae kaNapatthIbhavaposaNu uhAlieNa aha kammaNajoe mohiya hosai vihiyapamoe" ema paropparu maMtivi bhAsiu tehi vayaNu NiyamaiviNNAsiu ___IX. I. dubbuddhitirohiyA - durbuddhyAcchAditA. 2. eyaI - kanyayA. 3. parisesivi - parityajya. 4. NIyaraittaNu payaDiu - nIcaratitvaM prakaTitaM; eyai kaNapatthIbhava - anayA kanyayA kaNapAthIbhavaM hAlikabhavaM. 5. kammaNajoe - maMtraM kRtvA. 6. NiyamaiNivahu. 8. A. paDihArieekkahiya; B. paDihArieM kahiya; mellevi; tAIM; saI pellivi; C. pddihaariyii| kahiya Niva mellivitAI; pellivi. 9. A. ArUDhau; BC. ArUDhaho. I0. B. taha va; C. hili dukhAulu. II. A. kajjU; B. jaha; kajju; C. jaha; kaja. 12. A. lajai; B. aNNuNNu; 'hiM at all places; C. tahiM; japatihiM; lajjae; mANasihiM; deghiM. 13. A. caivi; viyalA; B. avaropparu cavahiMH tAeM: C. cavahiM kiM itAeM pelliya. 14. A. vA viyala; B. maNNiyaI; C. kiM vAuliya aha maNNiyai gahilliya. [Kadavaka .12. A. milliyA; B. melliyA; C. emaI melliyA. 3. BC. amhaI. 4. A. NAyaraittaNu; A. eyai; B. eyae; C. eyaeM; kaNaharapatthIposaNu. 5. B. hAlie aha; eM; degeM; C. joeM; pamoeM. 6. BC. tehiM. 7. A. hyamuheNa; eyaho; kheyaho; B. dUyamuheNa tAo; eyahe; 14

Page #187
dUyamuheNa tAu puNu eyahe bhAsijai vitthAriyakheyahe "jai pai putti diNi sai halahari tA kiM Niva melaviya sayaMvari aha jai eyae taM sai vihiyau tA kijau ihu amhaha kahiyau "uddAlehu putti halipAsaho lahu ajoyasaMjoyapayAsaho karahi duijjI vAra sayaMvaru jeM Niu kovi hoi puttihi varu" taM bhAsiu suNevi so jaMpai "amhaha kovi dosu Nahu saMpai // ghttaa|| jo anja sayaMvari mahu suyai varu NikiTu variu . 5 paDigAhiu so vi pamANu kiu mai cirajammuddiTTau" // 9 // / khaMDayaM // tA AveppiNu bhAsiyaM dUe tAha suhAsiyaM taM tahi jaNaNe akkhiyaM NiyamaNi kiMpi Na rakkhiyaM // cha / tA savvahi patthivahi pauttau "hAliu ehu haNehu Niruttau liMtahi kaNNahi jo kayapakkhau so vi haNivvau sayalasamakkhau" iya paDivajivi hali dubbolliu patthivehi tahi piyagaMjolliu viNNAsiu - nijamatyA vicAritaH. 7. tAu - pitA; ebahe - asyAH kanyAyAH; vitthAriyakheyahe - vistArito khedo yayA sa tathAvidhA. 9. taM - hAlikakaMThe mAlAropaNaM. X. 4. sayalasamakkhau - samasta janapratyakSaM. 5. gaMjolliu - harSitaH. 9. sayasakkara'kheyahe; C. dUyamuheNa; diNNa; sayaMkara 8. A. sayaMvvari; B. paiM; diNNa; saI; sayaMvari; C. diNNa sayaMvara. 9. B. eyaI; saI; iu amhahaM; C. dijai tai kammakummaha vihiyau; amhaha. I0. A. lahuyajoya; B. ajoyasaMjoyaphyAsaho; C. uddAlevi lahu. II. A. sayaMvvaru; B. sayaMvaru jiM Nivu hoi kovi puttihiM varu; C.'sayaMvaru; teM; hoi kovi. 12. B. tabbhAsiu; amhahiM; "u; C. amhahiM. 13. A. mahu sayai; B. sayaMvari; suyaeM; C. jA sayaMvare suyae. 14. A. 'diDhau; B. maI cira jammuddihiu. [Kadavaka I0.] I. A. AvippiNu; B. AveppiNa; dueM tA; C. dueM tAhaM. 2. A. akhiyaM; B. degjaM tahe jaNaNe; C. tahe; akhiu 3. A. haNevi; B. 'hiM; hiM; C. sabahiM patthivahiM; haNehu. 4. B. liMtaheM; kaNNaheM; iNevauB C. liMtahiM kaNNae; haNevar3a.5. A. gaMjoliu; B. paDivajevi; 'hiM; hiM;

Page #188
"re hAliya kumAri parivajahi dUre Navivi maraNu mAvajahi" aha so puvvasuraho AeseM pajaliyau savvaMgeM roseM pabhaNai "re mUDhaho pAviTThaho aNNakalattuddAlaNaciTThaho jIhA kiNNa gaiya sayasakara tumhaha bolaMtaha ehI gira 10hau ekku vi mAraNahu samatthau tumhaha daMsiyajamapurapaMthau ekku sIhu jaMbuyahi bahuttahi kiM mArijai payaDiyadaMtahi " ema cavaMtu suNeviNa ekke rAeM caMDasIhaNAmakeM bhaNiya sabhica "kiNNa ihu mArahu hAliu tilu tilu kiNNa viyArahu" pahuAeseM jA ADhattara hAliu haNahu tehi daDhacittau 15tA so sIru laeppiNu dhAiu sammuhu aikohuddharavAiu iNai gayai turayai lahu mArai patthiva Niravasesa pacArai raha cUrai bhaDasIsai khaMDai ekalau jAmahi raNu maMDai // ghattA // paMcANaNu jiha bahugayavarihi ke vaNaraNi mArijai 19 tiha patthivehi mAraMtu raNi kahi vi Na so vArijai // 10 // zatakhaMDaH. II. jaMbUhi - zRgAlaiH. 14. ADhattau - prArabdhaH C. duvolliu; hiM; deghiM. 6. RC. dUra; C.hiM; 'hiM. 7. B. savvaMgaho; B. pajalayau savvaMgiya roseM. 8. A. pANiu; kalattAdAlaNa'; B. pabhaNaiM; C. pabhaNai.9. A. kiMSNa; volaMtaha; B. kiNNa; hai; degha; C. kiMNa; deghaM; haM. I0. A. eku mAraNaha; 'paMthaho; B. hau ekku; mAraNaha; deghaM; darasiyapaMthau; C. hau~ eka vi mAraNahu; tumha. II. A. jaMbUhi; B. hiM; hiM; hiM; C. eka sIha jaMbuyahiM bahuttahiM; 'daMtahiM. 12. A. degNAmakeM; B. suNeppiNu; 'nAmaMkeM; C. eya cavaMtu; rAeM; nAmaMkeM. 13. A. lahu, for iha; viyAraho; mAraho; B. kiSNa ihu mArahu; tilu tilu kare vi viyArahu; C. ihu for lahu; tila tila kari vi viyArahu. 14. A. jo for jA; B. haNahuM tehiM; C. jaM for jA; tehiM. 15. A. laveppiNu; dhAyau; vAyau; B. laeviNu; samma; degkAiu for degvAiu; C. laeviNa; kAyau. 16. B.I at all places; C. gaeM turaeM; pAtthiva. 17. B. degsIsaI; ekellau jAmahiM, C. jAvahiM. 18. B. jaha; gayavarehiM kema Na raNe mArejai. C. jaha; gayavarehi; kiMNNa. 19. A. mArijjai; B. taha hiM; raNe kahavi vArijai; C. tahaH patthivehi mAraMtu; kahavi.

Page #189
// khaMDayaM // tA tehi mi viyappiyaM mANasi kajaM NiyahiyaM " amhahi raNi Na jiNijjae kovi Na ihu jANijae" // cha / NaM balahadda halAuhahatthau mArai sai vi ehu vIsatthau kovi Na eyaho saNNihu dIsai jo accanbhuu vikkamu posai tamhA jAevi ehu khamijai NaMto evahi avasu marijai" caMDasIhapamuhahi iya bhAsiu Avivi paNavivi so maNNAviu "amhaha mUDhaha deva khamijjai ekavAra sAmiya daya kinjai" jaNaNIjaNaNihi baMdhavaloyahi siMgAravaihi jAyapamoyahi so paNaveppiNu Nivapaccakkhau tAha vivAhu vihiu hayadukkhau 10to sayalahi milevi uvavesivi siMhAsaNi bhUsaNahi vibhUsivi kiu rajjAhiseu paNavaMtihi "amhaha tuha sAmiu" pabhaNaMtihi so hAliu gariMdu huu jAvahi paJcakkhIhoivi suru tAvahi // ghttaa|| purayahiu pabhaNai "bhaha mai tuha dAlida viNAsiu 14 avaru vi jaM bhAsahi taM karami tuha mANasasukkhAsiu" // 11 // XI. 3. vIsatthau - nirAkulaH san ; vizrabdhaH san . 9. vihiu - kRtaH [Kadavaka II.] I. C. pavippiya; 2. A. jiNijjai; jANijjai; B. amhahiM; jiNijae; jANijae; C. amhahiM raNi Na jiNi for vi. 4. A. eyahu; B. eyaho; jo accabbhau vikkamu posai; C. eyaho; jo accubbhau vikamu posai. 5. A. jAyavi; B. jAevi; evahiM; C. taha jAevi; evahiM. 6. A. I for iya; B. deghiM; iha bhAviu Avevi paNavevi; C. deghiM iya; so vi. 7. B. deghaM; 'ha; khamijau; kijau; C. amhaha; khamijau; dai kijau. 8. BC. "hiM at all places. 9. BC. tA; C. paccakkhauM. 10. A. 'salahe for sayalahi; B. to sayalahaM milevi; siMhAsaNe; bhUsaNahiM vihUsivi; C. sayalahi milevi; siMhAsaNa; hiM; vihUsivi. II. C. tuha for tuhu; note anusvAra on the endings in BC. 12. B. 'hoevi; C. sura tAvahiM. 13. BC. pabhaNaI; maI. 14. A, bhAsai.

Page #190
12 // khaMDayaM // "jaM evai uvvAsiyA NayarI loyasamAsiyA esA pai cirakohiNA dhammapahAvaNalohiNA // cha / / sA saMpai susamiddhisamiddhiya karahi deva tihuvaNi supasiddhiya" tahu vayaNeNa teNa lahu Nimmiya maNikaMcaNapAyAraravaNNiya varagouraparihApukkharaNihi veDhiya sarisaravaraNijjhariNihi haTiMTapAsAyahi suMdara aMtari bahujaNasaMpaimaNahara suraNayarIsamANa viraivi suru so Aucchivi gau taM jiNaharu bihi bhajAhi sahiu halirANau rajju karai tahi kittipahANau ihaloi vi halipurise laddhau jiNaNevajadANaphalu suddhau 0taM so haliNiu maNi maNNaMtau tihi saMjhahi Niya bhajahi juttara jiNu pujjevi pavaraNevajaha paDivAsaru ThAvai sumaNujjai etvaMtari so tiyasu mareviNa puvvajammi kiu puNNu sareviNu // ghattA // siMgAravaihi gambhi huu ANaMdaheu sayalaha jaNaha XII. 6. aMtari - madhye. siriharu NAmeM taNuruhu NaM avaiNNau vammahu // 12 // [Kadavaka 12.] I. B. jai evaM uvvAsiyA. 2. A. ciru; BC. paI cirakohiNA. 3. B. karahiM; C. tihuvaNa. 4. BC. taho. 5. B. bahu for vara; deghiMdeghiM. C. govara...pukkhariNihi; 'hiM. 6. A. haTa'; B. 'hiM. 7. B. viraevi; Aucchevi; C. Nimmivi for viraivi. 8. B. all anusvAra endings; C. bhajAhiM; tihiM. 9. A. laddhau for suddhau; B. loe; C. puraseM; dANaphalu suddhau. 10. A. tahi saMjjhahi. II. B. degeM; dege for I; C. sumaNojai. 12. C. mareppiNuH jamma. 13. A. hau for huu; B. vaihiM; C. 'vaihe. 14. A. avayaNNau; C. avaiNNauM vamma

Page #191
13 // khaMDayaM / / picchivi suDa sajjovaNaM deviNu rajjaM suhadhaNaM taho teM jAeviNu vaNaM viraevi suddhaM NiyamaNaM // cha / sAhu sayaMpahu paNavivi ciNNau tau bArahapayAru vitthiNNau puNu marevi sohammi suhAsaNu so jAyau jiNapUyAvAsaNu so jA suttuhiu jiha acchai tA paNavaMtau surayaNu pecchai "cira jaya NaMda vaDDa paramesara amhaha sAmiya NayaNasuhaMkara" accharayaNu cAuddisu saMThiu camarai ukkhevai ukaMThiu taM Nievi jA NiyamaNi bhAvai cirabhavadhammadANatau thiramai tA avahie jANai halihuMteM sai ciru jAevi bhattimahaMteM 10jaM vajapUya jiNadevaho kiya muNidANe sahu surasevaho puNu cirasurauvayAru muNeviNa so marevi suu huu jANeviNu taho NiyasuyarAyaho siriluddhaho ahaNisu bhoyasukkhavihimuddhaho ||pttaa // saMbohaNu bhAvaMtu maNi Avivi so paDivAsaru 14 Nisi pacchimaddhiM suttAhu taho suru bhAsai sumahuragiru // 13 // ___XIII. 5. so jA suttuTThiu etc. - tatra svarge yaH suptotthitaH; 7. accharayaNu - apsarAgaNaH. [Kadavaka 13.] I. A. pichivi; saMjovaNaM; B. picchevi; sajjovaNaM; suhaghaNaM; C. picheviH sajovaNaM. 2. A. eviNa for jAeviNu; vaNaM virayavi. B.taha teM jAeviNu varNa viraeviH C.jAeviNu baNaM viraevi. 3. A. sayaMppaha; viNNau; B. sayaMpaha paNavevi; ciNNauM for biNNau; degpayAru; vitthiNNauM; C. pahu; ciNNauM. 4.C. sohamme. 5. A. achai; pechai; B. jahaM for jiha; C. suttuTThiu jaha. 6. BC. amhahaM. 7. A. acharayaNa; saMhiu; BC. camaraI. 9. A. jAyavi; B. jANai halihoMti maI; jAevi; C. halihoMtiM. 10. B. sahu~; C. nevaja; sahu~. II. B. ciru; marevi; C. suta for suu. 12. A. degsukkhu; B. tahu Niyasuya rAyaho; bhoyasukkhavihi; C. bhoyaNusukkhahi muddhaho. 13. B. maNe; C. Abevi; su. 14. B. suttAho suru; C. nisi pacchimasuttAhaM.

Page #192
// khaMDayaM // " halijammaMtari sukkhaNiraMtari jaM mai bhattie appuNu sattie ||ch|| caru aggai diNNau jiNaNAhaho asarisakevalalacchisaNAhaho pai deveNa vi hau suparikkhiu tuTTe NiyapasAu mahu dakkhiu taho phaleNa hau riddhisamiddhata suru saMjAyau avahivisuddhA tuhu so suru mahu NaMdaNu jAyau teM kajeM paDiyohaNa Ayau jiNavaradhammu putta viraijasu tihi saMjhahi Nevajai dijasu" taMNisuNivi bhAsaiNiu siriharu "tAya juttu pai akkhiu suhayaru paDiuvayAru vihiu saMbohiu jaM hau rajakukammaNirohiu 10dhaNNau jo tuhu NimmalabhAveM jiNaNevajjadANasupahAveM saggi mahaDiu suru saMpaNNau amhaha heM iha avaiNNau tumhAeseM jiNavaravuttau dhammu karesami suisammattau evahi ahaNisu taM pi Na chaMDami NiyaNarajammu sudhammeM maMDami" aha so tiyasu saggi saMpattau Nivasai surasaMpai bhuMjaMtau // ghattA // 'sattamabhavi hoeviNu Nivai amarakitti so suravaru 16 maNi bhAvahi aMbapasAya tuhu pAvesai sivapuravaru // 14 // iya chakkammovaese mahAkaisiriamarakittiviraie mahAbhavaaMbapasAyANumaNNie . NevajapUyAphalakahAvaNNaNo chaTTho saMdhipariccheo sammatto // saMdhi 6 // XIV. I. halijammaMtari - hAlikajanmani. 3. asarisa etc. - asadRzajJAnalakSmInAthasya. 4. hauM - ahaM. 12. suisammattau - nirmalasamyaktvasaMyuktaH. [Kadavaka 14.] I. BC. degjammaMtare; degNiraMtare. 2. B. maI. 3. B. diNNauM. 4. A. hiu for hau; B paiM deveNa vi hauM; tuDhe; maho; C. paI; vi hauM; tuDhiM. 5. B. hauM; suru; C. hauM. 6. BC. tuhu~; C. NaMdaNa; kaji paDivohaNu. 7. B. tihiM saMjjhahiM; degI; C. viraejasu. 8. B. NisuNevi; paiM; C. suNevi; paiM akhiuM. 9. B. hau~ rajakukammi. 10. B. dhaNNauM; tuhaM; C. 'Nivajja. II. A. mahaddhiu; teheM for NeheM; iya avayaNNau; B. mahaDiu suru; uM; he; NeheM avaiNNauM; C. mahaDiu; saMppaNauM; amhahaM; avaiNNau. 13. BC. evahiM. 14. A. bhuMjaMtau; B. sagge surasukkhaI. 15. A. hoevi; B. bhave hoeviNu Nivae; C. hoeviNu; so. 16. B. maNe; tuhaM; C. tujh. Colophon adds mahAkavve in B; and saMdhIpariccheu is found in C.

Page #193
[sattamo saMdhi] ||dhruvkN // jo dIvau jiNasAmiyapurau bhattie Naru uttArai tihi saMjhahiM bhavi bhavi NiyataNuhi divvakaMti vitthArai // ____ // AvalI // uggacchaMtu bhANu jiha bhuvaNubbhAsae tee tamu haNaMtu kamalai viysaave| tiha so jAyamattu kuladuriu vihaMDae sajaNapiyarabaMdhusuhisuhimuhaimuhai maMDae ||ch|| jo dIvau jiNamaMdiri bohai so NiyaNANe tihuyaNu khohai rayaNaviNimmiyapavaravimANihi saggi ramei sahiu givvANihi cakkaharattu rayaNaNihisaMsiu so pAvai suraNarihi NamaMsiu 10tayaNu lahei paMcakallANai siddha hoi NAmiyagivvANai dIvayadANapuNNavitthAraNi pavara kahA bhaviyaNamaNahAriNi NisuNi mahAsaicaciNiNaMdaNa viraiyaamarasUriguruvaMdaNa iya bhArahavisayammi ravaNNau Nayaru mehapuru jaNasaMkiNNau [Sandhi : 7] I. 3. uggacchaMtu - udayaM gacchatu( - gacchan ? ); bhuvaNubbhAsai - jagaduddIpayati; "givvANai - devAH; 12. mahAsai etc. - bho aMvaprasAda. 14. vibuha - devapaMDitazca; __ [ Sandhi : 7] [Kadavaka I.] I. B sAmihiM; 2. B. tihiM saMjhaheM; taNuhe; C. tihiM; jivataNuho. 3. BC. jaha bhuvaNubbhAsae. 4. B. teeM; kamalaI viyAsae; C. teeM; huNaMtu kamalAI vikaMsae. 5. A. tiya for tiha; khaMDai BC. tahaso; B. vihaMDae; C. khaMDae. 6. B. muhai maMDae. 7. A. dIvovaya for jo dIvau; BC. tihuvaNu; C. jiNamaMdire bohae. 8. B. vimANehiM sagge; givvANihiM; C hi; 'hiM. 9. B. Narahi; C NihiM; Narahi. I0. A. NAsiyagivvANahi; B. kallANaI; 'givvANaI; C. lahavi; iM; i. II. C. vithAriNi, 13. BC. ravaNNauM; B. mehauru; saMkiNNauM. 14. A. NAi

Page #194
vibuhAlayahi NAi suravaipuru puNNayaNAsiu NaM Nihivagharu 15mehaNAu tahi atthi Naresaru duTThaha jamu bhattaha mi suresaru tahi dhammiyaviveidAyAraha / majjhi variTTa sudaMsaNadhAraha // ghttaa|| suradattu NAmu vallahiya taho 18sammattadANajiNabhattisuha- sehiNi NAmeM sIlavai kammahi suGgu Nivaddharai // 1 // // aavlii|| jiNamai tAha taNaya jiNadhammabhAvaNA jAyA bAlavihava suisIlapAvaNA / ahaNisu sAhudhammavayaNehi vAsiyA piuNo gehi vasai baMdhuyaNatosiyA // cha / 5aha tahi ruddadattaNaMdaho suya piyasahi dhaNasiri NAmeM tahi huya duSNi vi suhi suhiyau duhi duhiyau saMjAyau bahuNeheM sahiyau jiNamaiyahi pUyA virayaMtihi sA dIvau karevi appai tahi aNNai jiNapUyAuvayaraNai uvaNai paramadhammavittharaNai puNNayaNa - puNyajanAH rAkSasAH, yakSAH; pakSe puNyapuruSAstairAzritaH kuberagRhaM iva; C Nihivaigharu - dhanadayagRhaM NaM utprekSataH. 15. C. tahiM - meghapure. ___II. I. tAhaM - putrI jinamatI. 5. suya - putrI; tahi - dhanazriyAH. 8. uvaNai - repeated; B. 'hiM; NAI. C. 'hiM; NAI. 15. B. tahiM; hai; hai; C. tahiM. 16. A. viveya; variTThaH sudaMsaNu dhAraha; B. tahiM; ha; majjhe; haM. 17. B. NAma; C. seThiNi. 18. A. suhA for suha; suTTa NibaddharaI; B. suha; degha; C. kammahi. [Kadavaka 2.] I. B. tAha; 3. B. 'hiM. 5. B. tahiM; tahe; C. tahiM; suyA; huyA. 6. A. suhiya for suhiyau; saMjayAu; BC. suhiyau; B. saMjAyau; C. duhiu. 7. A. jiNa naiyaho; so; B. jiNamaiyahe; 'hiM; C. tahiM. 8. B. 'I at all places; C. uvayaraNaiM. 15

Page #195
aNNAdayahi dhaNasirie jiNamai 10 dIvaya apaMtaha sai diMtaha kiM phalu hoi mAi taM bhAsahi jiNamaie puNu tAhi kahijjai jiNamaMdira ahavA kArijai taho mAha kaMtisamujjalu 114 NaratiyasapattaNu sukkhaNihi 16 labbhai sai bhAvahi eu muNi dhaNasirI sA NimmalacittA sohamme devI uppaNNA jimaI vi tahi dukkheM khINA AusaMti tahi heM baddhA bhaNiya " sabu mahu kahahi mahAsai jiNahari jiNaho vi uttAraMtaha karivi pasAu puNNu unbhAsahi " " NisuNi bahiNi jaM dIvau dijjai purau jeNa saha uttArijjai bhavi bhavi taNu jAyai Nimmalakulu // ghantA // kabhavehi paMcamagai tuhu mi karahi jiNadhammi mai " // 2 // 3 // bhAvalI // tahi vayaNeNa dhammu giNheci paDidigaM tAeM samANu sai pujjei sA jiNaM / tihi saMjJahi kareha dIvaya jiNAlae uttArai jiNaggi iya niyama pAlae // cha // kaidivasa hi pAviyapaMcattA NiruvamarUvakaM tilAvaNNA diNi diNi ahiNavapuNNapatrINA tahi vimANi sA devI siddhA dadAti. 15. ratiyasapahuttaNu - naratridazaprabhutvaM. paMcattA - mRtyuM. 14. vigghaM - vighnaM; aNagghaM - niSpApaM . I5. . paDidiNu - III. 5. 9. B. "hiM; dhaNasiriyaI; C. diyahe; dhaNasiriyai; bhaNiu. I0. A. dIvai; B. jiNahare; C. diMtarhi; jiNahu; haiM. II. C. bhAsahiM; hiM. 12. B. maIe; tAhe; C. vahaNi. 13. BC. sahu~; C. jeNe for jeNa. 15. A sukkhu; B. mukkhaNihi; 'hiM; C. sukkha' 16. A. bhAvai; 'maI; B. saI bhAva; tuhuM jiNadhamma; C. bhAvahiM; gaNi for muNi; karahiM . [ Kadavaka 3.] 1. A. giNheviNu; B. tarhi; C. givhebi 2. A. tAI samANu sa mi puNu pujei jiNaM; B. tAe~; sapujjei sA jiNaM; C. tAI; pujai sA jiNaM. 3. BC. tihiM saMjhahiM. 4. A. pAlai. 5. A. va; B. deghiM. (. B. sohamme; C. sohamma. 7. B. tarhi; C. dukkha hi .

Page #196
tAha paropparu daMsaNi jAyae jAIsaraNe puNNasahAyae "jiNahari dIvayadANapahAveM ciru jANivi viddhaMsiyapAveM Avivi mehauri jiNagehe duNNi vi siharolaMbiyamehe : tahi thuNevi pujevi jiNiMdaM caugaidukkhadavANalakaMda maNimayadIvAvalihiM visAleM uttAreviNu kaMcaNathAleM purau ThavaMti Niccu gayavigdhaM jiNadhammaM bhAvevi aNagdhaM jiNu paNaveppiNu jaMti vimANe paDidiNu tAu titthu suraThANe . ||ghttaa // puNu tahi mi Nayari mayaraddhayaho saMjAyA piyagehiNi 17 sA dhaNasiridevI suraharaho Avivi NibharaNehiNi // 3 // // bhAvalI // sA rayaNAvali tti sukalAviyakkhaNA sahajullasiyatisohaggalakkhaNA / NihaNiyaavaraNAriNiyadaiyadaMsaNA cirasukkiyavaseNa jaNaladdhasaMsaNA // cha / tahi Asattau jANivakuMjaru NAvai vaNakariNihi vaNasiMdhuru sevai visayasukkhu vigayaMtaru ahaNisu jaMtu muNei khaNaMtara jA taho puvapiyA aggesari sayala NiyaMtaho sA tahi avasari dinaM dinaM prati; tAu - te dve devyo; titthu suraThANe - tatra surasthAne. IV. 3. NihaNiya etc. - anyastriyaH nirAkRtya bhartA vallabhAM jAtA; nirAkRtaM nihataM aparANAM nArINAM devasya bhartuH darzanaM yayA sA nihataniAkRtaaparanArIdarzanA. 5. tahi - tasyAH ratnAvalyAH . 6. vigayaMtaru - niraMtaru. 9. C. davatti - sINa. 8. B. vimANehiM; sagge; deghiM. C. tahiM dukkhahiM. 9. A. jAe; sahAe; B. deghaM daMsaNe jAyaeM; degsaraNe puNNasahAyaeM; C. tAI; daMsaNe. 10. C. jANevi. II. A. mehahemapure jiNageheM; B. mehauri; geheM; degmehiM; C. deggehaM. degmehaM. 12. A. jiNiMdeM; degkaMdeM; BC. degtahiM; visAliM; thAleM; C. visAleM; thAleM. 14. A. bhAveMvi; B. Nicca. 15. C. paDidiNNu; tetthu. 16. C. tahiM. 17. C. devie. [ Kadavaka 4.] 2. A. sahajallasiyakatti. 4. C. jayasadda for jaNaladdha. 5. BC.

Page #197
ciranukammapahAveM pattiya rAyai NaM dohagge bhuttiya vijayAdevi teNa asamANe marivi davatti NAhaavamANe 10sA vitari havevi tahi pattA rayaNAvali jahi acchai suttA NiyapiyakaMThaNihiyadokaMdali suhaNiddae aimiusejAyali mArahu jA samIvi tahi calliya avasaru pAvivi hariseM pelliya picchivi kAyakaMti duNirikkhiya sA thaMbhiyataNu jAya vilakkhiya calahuNa sakkai NayaNihi picchai NaM khilliyaeM Nikkhiya acchai ||ghttaa // rovaMtI NisuNivi tAi tahi paDibuddhai sA diTTiya . viMtari jaMtiya "rakkhi mai mAi mAi Nikihiya" // 4 // // bhAvalI // rayaNAvalii sigdhu uDevi phaMsiyA sA Niyakarihi jema loyammi dNsiyaa| viyaliyathaMbhaNAi tahi tAi akkhiyaM Niyaciracariu Namivi tahi dukkhalakkhiyaM // cha / / II. Niyapiya etc. - nijabhartArakaMThakaMdale AropitabhujA; parasparakaMThAzleSeNavA; suhaNiddae - sukhanidrayA; aimiu - komala. 12. samIvi - samIpe. 14. khilliyaeM - kIlI; Nikkhiya - gADI. 15. paDibuddhai - jAgartita vA. V. 5. sui - zuciM; tahiM; B. hiM; C. Nivi". 7. A. NisaMtaho; BC. tahiM. 8. B. rAyaeM; C. rAyaMe. 9. A. NAhaasamANe; B. marevi. I0. BC. jahiM-tahiM. II. A. degNihayakaMTha; B. NiyapiyaNihayakaMThadeg but in the margin Niyaya is suggested for Nihaya; A. suhaNiMdaiyaamiusijAyali; B. suhaNiddae aimiu sejjAyale; C. aimiu. 12. A. mAraho; B. mArahuM tahiM; pAvevi; C. mArahu tahiM. 13.C. pecchevi. 14. A. pichai; B. calahuM; NayaNehiM pecchai; khelliya; Nikkhiya; C. NayaNihiM pechaH piliya; liSiya. 15. B. NisuNevi tAeM tahiM paDivuddhaeM; C. rovaMtiya NisuNevi tAe tahiM paDivuddhae. 16. B. maI; C. rakhi maI. [Kadavaka 5.] I. A. udveviNu; BC. udvevi. 2. A. lohammi; B. karehi; loyahaM mi; C. karehi; loyammi. 3. B. degthaMbhaNAeM tahiM tAeM; C. thaMbhaNAI; tAeM akhiyaM. 4. A.

Page #198
spuNu paNavevi bhaNai "tuhu dhaNNI suisohaggakaMtisaMpuNNI pai vairiNi vi mAi hau pAliya kayakaruNai dihie suNihAliya mahu Aesu kiMpi paramesari dehi pasAeM maNNivi kiMkari" tAi vuttu "pAsAu ravaNNau kaMcaNarayaNabhittivitthiNNau sigghu karijasu" iya Aesivi suttiya tahi vAsahari paIsivi / rayaNihi pacchimaddhi piyapAsai jA saMbhoyasukkhu unbhAsaha tAma tAi taM kiu savisesau loyacitti accunbhuyaposau suppahAe so jaggai jAmahi appANau lahu picchai tAmahi NavapAsAyaho uppari saMThiu Naravai NiyapariyaNasamahihiu harisiyacittu vasai tahi aNudiNu paNavaMti ya pujaMti ya sai jiNu // pattA // puNu jiNamaie devie suragiriho jiNa vaMdaNa Nahi pattA 16cAraNamuNi pucchiu dhaNasirihe saMbhau NehamahaMtai // 5 // // mAvalI // tahA~ bhAsiu muNevi muNipayapaNAmiNI bhuvaNagavakkhamajjhi sA tiyasakAmiNI / saMThiya addharatti paDibohu bhAsae diNi diNi tema tAhi jiha Ni NAsae // cha / 16. saMbhau - utpatti. cirU; B. Niyaciracariu Navivi tahiM; C. cira; Navivi; dukhalakhiyaM. 5. B. puNu vaNadevi bhaNaI tuhuM; C. vaNadebi bhaNaI tuMhuM. 6. B. paiM; mAya hauM; degeM; C. paI; hauM; karuNae. 7. A. kiMkiri; B. maNevi kiMkari. 8. A. bicchiNNau; B. tAeM; ravaNNauM; vitthiNNauM; C. tAI ravaNNauM; vicchiNNiuM. 9. B. tahiM; C. suttiya tiya tahiM. 10. A. pacchimiddhi; B. rayaNehi pAsaI; saMbhoya'; C. deghiM; pAsae. II. A. no taM; B. tAeM; accabbhuvaH; C. savisesiM; accunbhuya. 12. A. supahAe; B. suppahAi; deghiM; deguM; pecchai tAmahiM; C. suppahAeM; jaggiya jAmahiM; appANauM; pechai tAmahiM. 13 A. saMhiu; heTThiu. 14. BC. tahiM; saI. 15. A. pattae; B. jiNamaidevie; hiM; Nahe pattaI; C. A. puMcchiu; dhaNasiriho; B. dhaNasirihe; mahaMtae. [Kadavaka 6.] I. A. tahi; BC. taho. 2. B. bhavaNa; majjhe; C. bhavaNa'. 4. B.

Page #199
LE 'paDibuddhiya sA citti viyappar3a fNaca Nisihi vAyAyaNasaMThiu picchaMtahi NayaNehi Na dIsaha iya mANasi accanyabhAsiNi bahirujANi tAma muNi pattau ' ko paDivohaNavayaNihi jaMpai mae sumahurabhAsai ukkaMThiu sammAiTThi kavi suru hosai jAmacchai tahi NivapiyakAmiNi saccabhUi vimalAvahiNettau Iu sAhu Nameva samIvi baiTThau bhavvayaNaha aggai so Naravaru puNu rayaNAvalIe vaMdivi muNi 'majjharati mahu gharavAyAyaNi hi AyaNivi Niu sakalattau tahi taho vaMdaNahattie pattau dhammu kahijamANu jiNadiu AyaNNaho laggau paMjaliyaru pucchiu vibhayakAraNu takkhaNi paDhai koi AnaMdiu niyamaNi 66 16 paDibohaNavayaNai koni suru aiviMbhayaaMdhAvaDi viDi Azcarya. vikaTe. 118 66 // ghattA // taM bhayavaM mahu akkhahi maNu buta rakkhahi " // 6 // 7 // bhAvalI // jiNamaidhaNasirIu vaNisuau hoMtiyA sahiyau duSNi puvvabhavi NehavaMtiyA / jiNadIvayapayANapuNNeNa accharA jAyA paDhamasaggi rasabhAvakuccharA // cha // 35 VI. 6. vAyAyaNa - jAlagavAkSe saMsthitaH 8. mANasi manasi accanbhUya - vAyAyaNi vAtAyane, gavAkSe. 16. aiviMbhiya etc. - vismaya krodhakUpe 14. tAhe; jaha; C. diNe 2; jaha. 5. B. vayaNahiM; C. vayaNahiM. 6. A. saMTThiu; ukkaMTThiu; B. vAyAeNa; maIM sumahuravAeM; C. Nisihi; mai mi mahura bhAsai. 7. B. haM; hiM; C. pichaMtahaM. 8. B. 'hiM; C. accubbhuyabhAviNi. I0. A. hattihi; B. taM AyaNNevi; tahiM hattie; C taM; vaMdaNahattipahuttau. II. B. NiviTThau. 12. A. paMjalayaru; B. haM; AyaNNahuM; AyaNNauhu~. 13. A. puMcchiu; B. vaMdevi; pucchiu; C. puchiu; takhaNi. 15. A. akkhai; B. iM akkhahi; C. degiM; akhahiM. 16. A. maNa daMtaho rakkhai; B. maNu vuDuMtau rakkhahi; C. bhavibhiya; ma ta rakkhahiM. paMjaliyaru; C. bhavvayaNahaM; [ Kadavaka 7.] 2 A suNiu vuNNi puSvabhaNi; B. sahiyau doNi putvabhave;

Page #200
tuhu dhaNasiri marevi itthAiya saggahu kAyakaMtisacchAiya sA jiNamai devI tuha heM muNi puccheviNu NiyasaMdeheM jANeppiNu pai iha avaiNNiya piyapamoyasaMbhoyapasaNNiya tuha saMbohaNatthi sA Avai diNi diNi paha jiNadhammu suNAvai dhammeM labbhai piu gharu saMpai Narasurabhoyasukkhu varasaMtai 10pAveM vivarIyau uppajjA eu jANeviNu dhammu vihijai aha saggaho cavevi iha hosai sAtahi sahiyaNehu posesai puNu thIbhava muevi pavarAmara jAesahu accue saMpayadhara tahi kameNa kammai NihaNesahu siddhakhetti puNu siddha havesahu" muNivayaNe cirabhau saMbhariyau rayaNAvalie vivajiyaduriyau // ghttaa|| muNi paNaveppiNu NivasahiyA 16saMtuTThacitta piyasahikahai sA Aviya NiyamaMdiri bahuvihasohAsuMdari // 7 // // bhAvalI // rayaNihi pacchimaddhi jiNamai suraMgaNA tahi paDibohaNatthu jA paDhai suimaNA / VII. 3. payANapuNNeNa - pradAnapuNyena. I0. vihijjai - kriyate. 11. C. sA - sA jinamati. 16. saMtuTThacitta etc. - priyasakhikathayA saMtuSTacittA. VIII. 2. tahi - tasyAH ratnAvalyAH , 3. C. tAi pauttu - ratnAvalI uktA. C. suhiyau. 4. B. sagge. 5. B. tuI; saggaho; C. tuhuM; saggaho. 6. A. devIe; puccheviNu; BC. devI; B. puccheviNu NIsaMdehiM; C. puccheviNu NIsaMdeheM. 7. A. jANepiNu; avayaNNiyA; B. paI; avaiNNiya; C. avaNNiya; pasaNNaya. 8. B. saMvohaNattha; paiM; C. saMvohaNatthe; tuha for pai. 9. A. piyayarasaMpai; B. dhammi; piu dharu saMpai; C. piu dharu. 10. B. pAviM; C. iu. II B. tuha; C. caevi. 12. A. jAesaho; accui saMpaidhara; B. thIbhau; jAesahu accue saMpayadhara; C. thIbhau; jAesahu; accue. 13. B. taha; kammaI; C. taha. 15. A NiyasahiyA; B. Nivasahiya; Aiya; C. Ai for Aviya; maMdire. 16. B. kahae. [Kadavaka 8.] I. B. 'hiM. 2. A. vohaNathu; suyamaNA; B. tahiM; C. tahe.

Page #201
tAi pauttu "mAi paI dhammu desio jiNamaidevi gahiu mai aruhabhAsio // cha / tANaMtari devIi pasaNNai paccakkhIhoivi kayapuNNai sApabhaNiyaha"iNhi vaNiuttaho suya hau hosami sAyaradattaho ettha pai mi jiNabhAsiyadhammeM saMbohevvI vajiyachammeM" kahadivasahi vaNisAyaradatte sirimaipiyahi suTTa AsatteM jiNamai devI saggaho Aiya putti sudaMsaNa NAmeM jAiya pAviyajovvaNi sA gaya jiNahari rayaNAvalie diTTa etthaMtari avaropparu daMsaNi cirajammai saMbhariyai dohi mi suhakammai " ihu taM jiNaharu te dIvaya puNu je tihi saMjhahi viraiya appuNu hau tuha sahi tuhu amhaha piyasahi avaropparu saMboheM kayadihi" 15iya NibharaciraNehAviddhau sAvayadhammu kareviNu suddhau accuyasaggi mareviNu suravara tAu duNNi saMjAyA maNahara // pttaa|| Narajammu laheviNu kaibhavahi amarakittiguNasaMsiyA . 16te hosahi aMbapasAya puNu siddha tiloyaNamaMsiyA // 8 // iya chakkammovaese mahAkaisiriamarakittiviraie mahAbhavvaaMbapasAyANumaNNie jiNapurodIvaya pabohaNapuNNakahAvaNNaNo sattamasaMdhipariccheo samatto ||sNdhi 7 // 6. C. sA pabhaNiyai - sA jinamatI devI kathayati. 8. C. sA - sA ratnAvalI. 3. A. desiu; B. tAeM; mAe paI dhammu desio; C. tAe. 4. B. jiNamaihe vi gahiu maI aruhabhAsio; C. maI. 5. B. pasaNNaeM; hoevi; 'eM; C. pasaNNae. 6. B. iNhi; hauM; C. iNhi. 7. A. saMvohevI; chaMmmo; B. saMvohevvI vajiyachammeM; C. saMvohevI kayasuhasammeM. 8. A. iha. 9. A. kaya for kai; B. kaidivasihi; piyaheM; C. hiM; sAyaradattaho. II. B. etyaMtare; C. 'juvvaNi. 12. C. avarupparu; jammai; kammaI. 13. A. jiharu for jiNaharu; tiha for taM; B. taM; tihiM saMjhahiM; C. taM for tahi; je tehiM saMjhahiM; virai appuNu. 14. B. hauM; tuhu~; haiM; saMbohiM; C. sahiM; tuhaM; amhaha is dropped; avahappara saMvohivi. 16. A. mariviNu; B. degsagge; doNNi. 17 A. kayabhavahi; B. kaibhavahiM; saMsiya; C. kayabhavai. 18. A. taho sihi; B. te hosahiM aMva; C. hosahiM aMba. Colophon : B. adds mahAkavve and drops degpariccheo; C. saMdhIpariccheu.

Page #202
[aTThamo saMdhi] // dhruvakaM // jo dhUu jiNiMdaho NamiyasuriMdaho ukkhivei ghaNaparimalu sai pujja kareviNu bhatti dhareviNu so jasu lahai sunnimmlu|| // dohaU // kappUrAyarucaMdaNahi dhUveM jo dhUvei jiNu bhattie sohaggaNihi so Naru avasu havei // cha / jo dhUu jiNapurau ukkhivai saviveu taho kittisohaggasaMpayahi Na vikkheu jiNadhUvadANappahAveNa NippaNNa akkhANiyA NisuNi bho bhaviya guNapuNNa iha bharahi poyaNapure vayarasIhakkhu NaraNAhu NayavaMtu Niddaliyariupakkhu taho vivihabhajjAhi majjhammi ihAu rANiu dharai duNNi thirapaNayapaTTAu kamalA mahAevi vimalA puNo apaNa asamANasohaggatAruNNalAyaNNa doNaM suA tAha NiyajaNaNiNAmehi [Sandhi:81 I. 8. vairasIhavakhu ( - nAma ). II. iTTAu - dve bhArye. 12. duNi etc. - [Sandhi: 8] [Kadavaka I.] I. C. ukhevai. 2. BC. saI. 3. A. dhUvaha; B. caMda NihiM dhUveM; C. kappUrAyaracaMdaNahiM dhUveM. 4. BC. avasa; C. naru. 6. B. saMpaiheM Na viccheu; C. 'hiM. 7. B. ppahAveNa NippaNNa. 9. B. bharahe vairasIhakkhu. I0. A. 'Niupakkhu. II. A. majAhi; BC. bhajAhiM. 12. B. rAyANiDaM doNNi. 14. C. lAvaNNa. 15. A. dANaM suvA tAha NiyajaNaNiNAmeNa; B. duNhaM

Page #203
kamalo tahA vimalu varakittidhAmehi aNNekadiyahammi taNuteyaduppiccha jAyA suyA Niyavi Niu kamalavarahattha Nemettio tayaNu rAeNa lahu vuttu "ko majjhu pai hosae kahahi Nikkhuttu" "kamalAi avayariu" Nemittio cavai " vimalAsuo deva tuha raji saMbhavai" // ghattA // NemittiyavutteM harisu vahaMteM teNa sigghu kamalAtaNau 24 ANiu romaMcihiM karuNu cavaMtihiM sayalaloyaposiyapaNau // 1 // // dohuu|| puNu bahulakkhaNalakkhiyau kaNayAharaNihi kaMtu bhicahu teNa samappiyau sai bAlau vihasaMtu // cha / Aesiu puNu tAe kiMkaru "jAivi dUru raudda vaNaMtaru tiha mellevi bAlu tahi Avahi khaNu vi Na jIvai jihama cirAvahi" snehena dve puSTe. 16. There is a note kamalAputro kamalaH, vimalAputro vimala:. 19. tayaNu - tataH. 20. Nikkhuttu - nizcayena. 24. sayalaloya etc. - samastaiH lokaiH poSitasnehaM.. II. I. kaNayAharaNihi kaMtu - kanakAbharaNaiH manojJaH; C. kaMtu - manojJa. 2. C. suyA tAha; hiM; C. tAhaM; degNAmehiM. 16. A. talA for tahA; BC. 'hiM. 17. B. duppeccha. 18. A. vari hattha; B. Nievi; varaastha. 19. A. Nimittio; B. Nemittio; C. Nemittiu. 20. A. hosaI; kahahi; B. kahahe; A. Nikhuttu; B. Nikkhuttu; C. Nikhattu; 21. A. ayariu; B. kamalAe avayariu; originally vimalAe is written; vi is erased and in the margin below ka is written for correction; C. avayariu; Nemittiu. 22. B. vimalo [ corrected to kamalo] suo; C. kamalAsuu. 23. B. vuttiM; taNauM; C. Nimittiya. 24. A. romaMtihiM; B. ANi uM; romaMcihi; degpaNauM; C. paNau. [Kadavaka 2.] I. B. kaNayAharaNahiM; C. // 1 // dohA; kaNayAharaNehiM. 2. B. saI. 3. B. tAeM; jAevi; C. tAeM. 4. A. tihi for tiha; B. taha; tahiM AvahiM; jaha; "hiM;

Page #204
123 taM karevi teM akkhiu rAyaho suvioe kamalae tiha ruNNau vaNamajjhaTThi puNu so bAlau pecchivi bheruMDeM ukkhittau jAmahi so gayaNaMgaNi dhAviu dohi mi bheruMDaha jujjhataha caMcU puDamajjhaho paDiyau kUvajalaMtari paDieM puri seM kAyakaMti ujjoviyakUvau Niyavacchatthali ThAvivi mukkau suyapacchAAviM vicchAyaho paurayaNeM jiha kayakAruNNau karuNu ruvaMtau aisukumAlau caMcUpuDamajjhiNihittau sammuhu avaru iku taho Aviu tahi caMcuhi sarIru vidvataha taho so bAlau daiveM paDiyau buta dhariyau sukkari seM so bAlau accanbhuyabhUyau suu NaM jaNaNe NehagurukAu // ghattA // paMthiu dINau ciMtavei "kiha ehu sisu kUvaMtari lINau 10 jaNaNIpayavajjiu tisachuhagaMjiu kiha vaNi jIvesai avasu " // 2 // isa ciMtaMtahI kaMThi taho jaNaNIthaNaha vivajjiyau // dohaU // laggivi bAlu ruvei tiha jiha dukkhai dei || teNa - vairisIha rAjJena. 3. C. tAe - rAjJena. 5. pacchAAviM pazcAttApena; C. pazcAttApena; C. vicchAyaho - mlAnasya 8. ukkhittara - utthApitaH 12 C. sukkariseM - suSThu utkarSeNa. 13. accabbhuyabhUyau - AzcaryabhUtaH. 16. C. payavajjiu - dugdhavirjataH. C. tiha; tahiM; jaha. 5 A teM karevi; B taM karevi pacchAyAveM; C taM karevi; pacchAyAveM. 6. A. tahi for tiha. B. vioi kamalai tahiM ... jaha... uM; C. vioI kamalaI. 8. A. bheraMDeM; B. pecchevi bheruMDaM... majjhe; C. bheruMDeM. 9. A. avara ikkU: BC. jAmahiM; sammuhuM; B. avaru; ekku; C. tA for taho. 10 A viddhaMtaho; B bheruMDahaM.. haM; tahiM; 'hiM; vidhaMtahaM; C. haiM; haM; taho caMcurhi; badhaMta II. C. tA for taho. 12. A. paDiyaM; B. jalaMtare paDieM pusseM; rukkaruseM; C. paDieM puriseM 13. B. ujjoiya'; 'bhUta; C. 'ujjoiya' 14. C. ThAvevi; 15. A. eu; B. lINauM; "; kaha ehu sisu; C. lINauM; dINauM; ehu. 16. B. kahiM for kiha; 'chuha. [ Kadavaka 3.] 1. BC. agevi. 2. B. thaNNa; taha jaha; dukkhaI; C. thaNa;

Page #205
124 teNa ruvaMteM paMthiu rovai uttamu paraho dukkhu maNi soyai Nibharu tAha ruvaMtaha sadeM / vaNu bahiriu kUvayapaDisadeM tahi varNani dhaNavai supasiddhau satyavAhu bahusatyAviu jA kUvayasamIvi AvAsai jalatiNatthi kiMkarayaNu pesai tA gahIrasaru kUvasamunbhau taM suNevi so jAu saviMbhau 'kaluNasada summai duhakAraNu kUvahu kAsu ittha aNivAraNu' citti viyappivi jo tahi pattau purisu saputtu Niyai rovaMtau 10kUvaMtaraNiviTTha iya jaMpai "dhammiu kovi atthi iha saMpai jo AyaDivi bAleM juttau mai bahi mellai duhasaMtattau" taho vayaNeM payaDiyakAruNNe sattheseM Niyacitti visapaNe // ghattA // NANAvihajaMtihi rajjumahaMtihi bahi kUvahu so khittau paMthiu sahu bAle kaMtivisAleM teNa chuhAtisabhuttau // 3 // 4 // dohaU // paNaveppiNu pahie bhaNiu "amhaha jIviyaheu tuhu puNNe itthAgayau saMpai satthi sameu" // cha / III. 5. satthavAhi - vyApArIvanikaH. 6. jalatiNatthi - jalaiMdhaNanimittaM kiMkaragaNaM preSayati. 13. jaMtihi - yaMtraiH; rajjumahaMtihi - rajjudIrdheH. dukkhaI. 4. B. tAhaM ruyaMtaha; C. tAhaM rubaMtahaM. 5. A.B. satthavAhi; A. vahusathAviddhau; B. tahiM; C. satthavAhu. 6. B. degsamIve; jalataNattha; 7. AC.samanbhau; B. saviMbhau; A. savinbhau. 8. BC. summaI; kUvaho; ettha. 9. B. viyappevi jA tahiM; purumu; C. tahiM. I0. A. 'NiviThTha; iya saMpai; B. kUvaMtari dhammiuM; iha for iya; C. iha for iya. II. B. Aya vi; vAliM; maiM; C. muttau for juttau; maI. 12. B. satthesiM. 13. A NANAvihi'; B. jatihiM; deghiM; kUvaho; C. bhahaMtihiM; kUvaho. 14. A. suhu for sahu; B. sahuM. [Kadavaka 4.] I. BC. pahieM bhaNiuM amhahaM. 2. BC. tuhu~ puNe; sattha.

Page #206
125 sattheseM so pabhaNiu "ko sisu kavaNu tuhu jiha paridevaNu viraiu tumhaha kahahu mahu" puNu pahieNa pauttau " hau dAliddavai desaMtari jA calliu kammi karaMtu rai jalataNhAsai Avivi kUvai paDiu tiha aNNANiu gharamohamahAdahi purisu jiha tahi appau soyaMtau bhukkhAbhuttataNu Navi NIsaraNaha sakiu jAmAuliyamaNu gayaNaho tA iu bAlau teyaparipphuriu NaM ukANalu kUvi paDatau mai dhariu pecchivi maNi kAruNNu vahaMteM ehu sisu tiha NANai duggaihi paDatau jiha viusu AliMgivi NiyahiyaeM sau dhAriu avasu mAyahi thaNahi vivajiu rovaMtau aNisu avaloivi mahu mANasu soyai bhiNNa tiha gau sayasakaru NIreM kacau ghaDau jiha appadukkhu vIsariyau mahu eyahu taNau khayakhAraho saMjoyasamANau huu ghaNau IV. I. pahie - pathikena. 4. paridevaNu - rudanaM. 10. jAmAuliyamaNu - yAvat AkulitamanaH. 14. viusu - paMDitaH. 3. B. satthesi; pabhaNiuM; tuhuM. 4. A. jiha parideviNu; viraiu is dropped; B. jaha paridevaNu viraiu tumhahaM kahahu mahu; C. jaha parideviNu viraiu tumhahaM kahaMha. 5. B. hauM. 6. A. raI; C. desaMtare; kammeM. 7. B. saeM; kUvae; taha; C. jalataNhAsaI Avevi kUvae; taha. 8. BC. aNNANiuM; jaha; B. purusu. 9. A. bhulla for bhutta; BC. tahiM; C. sovaMtau; bhUkhAbhuttataNu. 10. B. haM. II. A. tAyaho for tA iu; C. tAyau. 12. BC. maI. 13. A. tahA tihi for vahaMteM sisU ; B. maNe kAruNNu vahaMteM; C. kAruNNu vahaMteM. 14. B. taha NANe duggaiheM; jaha; C. taha aNNANe duggaiheM; jIhe for jiha. 15. A. hiyayaM; B. hiyaeM sauM; C. hiyaya sauM. 16. B. deghiM thaNNavivajiu; C. thaNavivajiu. 17. BC. avaloevi; B. soeM bhiNNu; C. soyaM bhiNu taha. 18. B. jaha; C. jahaM. 19. A. appu; C. eyaho. 20. A. hua; kharakhAraho; B. samANauM; ghaNauM; C. SayaSAraha; mahuM huu

Page #207
126 teNAsaGkaladukkheM mai mi aNeNa sahu roviu tema suNAviu Ayau jema tuhu ||ghttaa // dAliheM bhuttau aNNAyattau hau pAlahu asamatthaho 24 eyaho varaputtaho lakkhaNajuttaho ciradakammAvatthaho // 4 // // dohaU // eyahu cirapuNNehi tuhu Ayau jIvaNaheu mai appiu lai ehu sisu pAlahi vihiyaviveu" // cha / teNa gahevi puttu taho diNNau dhaNu tiha jiha dAlidda vihiNNau puNu NiyapiyayamAhi sisu appiu paNayaeNa NiyataNau viyappiDa tAhi pavaDiu kiha so bAlau jema ahiMsai dhammu dayAlau viNayaMdharu NAmeNa pauttau so kameNa poDhattaNu pattau satthavAhu NiyaNayari parAiu kaMcaNapuri NiyaloyavirAiDa viNayaMdharu Niyaputtahu samahiu jai vi pamaeNai so satthAhiu to kammayaru tAsu bollai jaNu ti vayaNe so jAyau dummaNu paraghari gayau guru vi lahuyArau aha Naru hoi vivajiyagArau puNu aNNekasamai kIlaMtau sayalakalAu su parisIlaMtau jiNamaMdiri jAivi uvaviTThau dhammu kahaMtu sAhu teM divau V. 2. vihiyaviveu - kRtavivekaH. 3. teNa gahevi etc. - sArthavAhena putro gRhItvA tasya daridrasya puruSasya itthaM dattaH 8. C. puttahu samahiu - putrataH adhikaH. ghaNauM. 21. B. maI; sahuM. 22. A. teNa for tema; B. tuhu~; C. royau tema; tuhuM. 23. B. haDaM pAlahuM asamattha u; C. hauM; asamatthau, 24. A. eyahu; BC. eyaho; vatthau. [Kadavaka 5.] I. BC. 'hiM; tuhuM; C. eyaho. 2. B. maI appiuM; C. maI. 3. BC. diNNauM; taha; jaha; vihiNNauM. 4. B. 'piyayamAhi; C. 'piyayamAhe; paNayeNaM. 5. B. tAeM; kaha; ahiMsaeM; C. tAe for tAhi; ahiMsae. 7. A. parAyau; degvirAyau. B. parAiu; 'virAiu; C. satthavAhi; pure. 8. A. NaM so tAhiu for so satthAhiu; B. puttaho sahiyau; pamaNNaiM so satthAhiu; C. viNayaMdhara; puttaho; samahiu. 9. BC. te vayaNe; jAyai. I0. A. parighari. 12. A.

Page #208
// ghattA // so muNivaru vaMdivi dukiu priMdivi dhammu suNevai laggau 14 tahi puNu viNayaMdharu aivihiyAyaru suddhasahAvasamaggau // 5 // // dohaU // jiNapUyAphalu muNivaraho taho payaDaMtaho teNa dhUvadANu sumahaMtaguNu NisuNiu ikkamaNeNa // cha / / puNu so ciMtavei AdaNNa taM suNevi Niyacitti visaNNau "kappUrAyarucaMdaNamIsiu mayaNAhIjoyai savisesiu 5ehau dhUu dhaNNu Naru bhattau kovi jiNaho ukkhivai bahuttau haDa mi parAyattau ghaNavajijAu / kiha karemi taM dukkhavivajiu" iya bhAvaMteM taM paDigAhiu dhUvadANu teM puNNapasAhiu muNi paNaveppiNu jA ghari Ayau gahiyadhammu romaMciyakAyau tA ike gaMdhiiNa variDa dhUvapuDau ghaNaparimalapuTThau 10satthAhivaho samappiu NeheM teNa vi viNayaMdharaho sumoheM vatthaha dhUvaNatthu ciMtaMteM appiu dhUvaho puDau payatte so taM levi pahuttau jiNahari paramucchAhavaMtu sohAyari hoivi suisarIru diDhavattheM veDhivi NAsAvivaru pasattheM dahahu dhUu laggau kayabhAvau parimalamiliyabhasalaghaNarAvau 11. tahi - svAmini munau. VI. 6. parAyattau - parAdhInaH; taM - dhUpadAnaM. 7. C. paDigAhiu dhUvadANu - dhUpasya pUjA aMgIkRtA. 13. diDhavattheM - dRDhavastreNa. jAyavi; B. uvaiTThau; ti. 14. A. ghayavihiyAyaru; B. tahiM paivihiyAyaru; C. tahiM aivihiyAyaru. [Kadavaka 6.] I. A. payaMDaMtau. 2. A. dANa; BC. dhUvadANu; NisuNi uM ekkamaNeNa. 3. B. uM; deguM; C. NipuNevi; citte. 4. B. selhArasajoyaeM; C. joyae. 5. A. bhuttau; B. bhattau; jiNahu; C. bhattau. 6. A. tiha for kiha; B. hauM; kaha; C. hauM; kaha for kiha. 7. BC. puNNu pasAhiu. 9. A. gaMdhiyaNa; BC. ekeM. 10. A. teheM for NeheM; sumeheM; C. satthAhivai. II. A. appar3a for appiu; BC. vatthahaM. 12. B. pahuttau; C. pahuttau jiNahare. 13. B.

Page #209
128 // ghattA // taho parimaladhUveM chAiyavomeM Naha jaMtau jakkhaha mihuNu 16 ANaMdiu jiNaharu jA picchai Niru vibhayavipphAriyaNayaNu // 6 // // dohaU // tA Naru ekku suaMdhu tahi picchai dhUu DahaMtu jiNaNAhaggai bhattiyai NiccalajhANamahaMtu // cha / taM Nievi jakkhiNiyai vuttau NiyabhattAru saNehAsattara "dharahi vimANu tAma parimalavaru dhUu Dahivi jA callai ehu Naru 'Nato pai samANu Nau bhAsami evahi kiMpi kajju Na payAsami" teNa muNevi kugAhu kalattaho uttahiM Niccalattu picchivi taho maNi jhAevi jakkhu 'hau visaharu hoivi bhesAvami ihu Naravaru meM NAsivi NiyamaMdiri gacchai mahu piya gamaNAraMbhu samicchai" ema viyappivi so phaNi jAyau rattaNayaNu masisaNNihakAyau 10uppADiyaphaNu dhAyau jAmahi Nau sayalalou tahi tAmahi viNayaMdharu vi suNicalaciDhau dahai dhUu su samAhivariTThau aiNikkhoha sujhANAsattau jakkhu Nievi rosaggi palittau VII. I0. uppADiyaphaNu - UrvIkRtvA phaNATopaM. 12. aiNikkhohu - kSobharahitaH. hoevi; C. hoivi. 14. B. dahahuM. 15. A. jakhaha; B. dhUmeM; jakkhahaM; C. dhUma; Nahi; jakhahaM. 16. A. ciru for Niru; C. pechai. [Kadavaka 7.] I. A. ekkU; dhUmahaMtu for dhUu DahaMtu; B. suyaMdhu; C. ikku. 2. B. 'ggae bhattiyaeM; C. 'ggae bhattiyae; 3. A. bhattAra; B. jakkhiNiyaeM; C. jakkhiNie pavuttau. 4. BC. Dahevi; ihu. 5. A. paya for pai; B. paiM; evahiM; kajju. 6. A. uttaho; B. kuggAhaH uttahiM pecchivi; C. duggAhu; picchevi. 7. A. bhesAvami; B. jhAei jakkhu hauM... bhesAvami; C hau; bhesAvami ehu. 8. B. jiM; NiyamaMdiru; C. je for jeM; gamaNAraMbha. 9. A. sasi for masi'; B. viyappevi; 10. B. jAvahiM sayalu lou tahiM tAvahiM; C. jAmahiM; tahiM; tAvahiM. II. A. Nicalacittau; B. suNicalaciTThau; C suNicalu ciTThau. 12. A. Niyavi.

Page #210
129 // ghattA // kiyavisaharagatteM phukkArateM taho sarIru veDhiyau tiha " payaDiyabahudukkheM teNa sujakkheM dukkammeM mohaMdhu jiha // 7 // // dohuu|| moDataho taho aTThiyai jhANa ho Na calai dhIru suragiri jiha NikaMpu Thiu jAma samAhigahIru // cha / tA hoeviNu lahu paccakkho paNaveppiNu so pabhaNai jakkho "tuha satteNa hau vi puNu tuTTho maggahi kovi varo samaNiho" ujhANapaijAparipuNNeNaM pabhaNiu so teNa ji NamiUNaM "jaM tuhu diTTho so uNa lAho __ amhaha maNi kayaparamucchAho jai tuhro si deva mahu jammaM sahu piyarehiM kahehi susamma" teM tuTeNaM rayaNaM diNaM taho phaNivisaharaNaM suravaNaM "sumariu Avesami hau sigdhaM tuha pAse NiNNAsiyavigdhaM" 10iya paDivajivi bhajAjutto so jakkho NiyaThANi pahutto viNayaMdharu vi Namivi jiNacaMdaM maNi dharaMtu thiru paramANaMdaM gau sagehi jA Nivasai tuTTo tA tahi rayaNaraho NivariTTo taho kaNayAvali NAmeM bhajA bhANumaI taNayA sumaNujA ____VIII. 2. jAma - yAvat . 6. so uNa - sa punaH. 7. susamma - sukhotpAdakaH. 8. taho - vinayaMdharasya; rayaNaM diNNaM etc. - sarpaviSApahArakaM ratnaM suSTu ramaNIyaM. 12. tahi rayaNaraho - tatra ratnarathaH; C. ratnaseSararAjA. 13. bhANumaI taNayA - bhAnumatI putrI. 13. A. veDhiu; BC. veDhiya u taha. 14. BC. jaha. [Kadavaka 8] I. AC. taho not found; BC. ahiyaI. 2. BC. jaha; 3. A. tahu for tA; BC. tA hoeviNu. 4. B. satteNaM hau~ puNu tuTTho; C. satteNaM hau saMtRTTo. 5. A. teMNa virNamiUNaM; B. pabhaNi uM so teNa ji NamiUNaM. 6. B. tRhuM; amhahaM. 7. A. piyareNa; B. sahuM piyarehiM: C. saha. payarehiM kahehiM. 8. B. tiM; tahu. 9. BC. hauM. I0. A. juttau; pahuMto; BC. paDivajeSi. II. BC. Navivi. 12. A. rayaNavaraho; B. jA vaNivai tuTTho tA tahiM rayaNaraho 17

Page #211
// ghattA // uppari sayaputtaha suviNayavaMtahaM sA saMjAya NariMdaho 15maNatosubbhAsiNi suhasovAsiNi vivihasamiddhi suriMdaho // 8 // // dohuu|| sijahi suttiya Nisisamae Dasiya bhuyaMgeM tema khaNamitteM NiciThTha huya / poDhavilAsiNi jema // cha / taM NievidhAhAvai pariyaNu rAyaho aMsujaladiyaloyaNu taM kolAhalu gAdu suNaMtai Ayai piyarai tahi rovaMtai ubaMdhava sayala ruvaMta parAiya hA hA hA cavaMta vicchAiya sA NiciTTa NieviNu NaMdiNi mucchivi paDiuNivai mahiyali khaNi kaha va kileseM pAviyaceyaNu cavai Naresa pavaDiyaveyaNu "hakArevi vija lahu daMsaha piyaputtihi visaveyaNa Nirasahu" Avivi vija vi joivi cattiya "deva kAlaNihAi pasuttiya 10Navi jIvai kumAri ma cirAvahi loyAyArakammu kArAvahi" appau dhIravevi kayasoe rAe taha NIseseM loe tUrihi vajaMtihi Niya tettahi lahu masANi ciya viraiya jettahi 14. C. sA - bhANumatI. 15. maNatosu etc. - manasi saMtosodbhAsinI sukhamudbhAsinI sovAsinI ca; vivihasamiddhi suriMdaho - vividhaRdhyA iMdrasya. _IX. 8. Nirasahu - spheTaya. 10. loyAyArakammu - lokAcArakarmasaMskAraH. 12. Niya - nItA. Ni va riTTho; C. rayaNaraho. 13. C. sumaNojA. 14. B. 'puttahaM. 15. A. suha; B. suhu sovAsiNi; C. suhu sobhAsiNi. [Kadavaka 9.] I. A. teNa for tema; B. sijaI; bhuvaMgeM tema; C. tema. 2. A. hua; C. mitte; huya; poDhavilAsiNa. 3. A. 'jaladdhiya. 4. B.I; I; tahiM rovaMtaiM; C. tahiM. 5. B. padhAiya; cavaMta; C. ruvaMtA dhAiya; vaMta for cavaMta; ca being dropped by mistake. 6. A. have betwecn NiciTTha and NieviNu wrongly put; mucchiu; B. mucchivi. 7.C. Naresu. 8. B. 'hiM. 9.A. joyavi calliya; B. degNihAe; C.Avevi; cittiya. II. A. dhIravei; B. dhIravevi kayasoeM; rAeM; loeM. C. dhIravevi kayasoeM; rAeM. 12. B. tUrahiM

Page #212
// ghattA // jA ciyahi Nihittiya Naravaiputtiya vihivaseNa viNayaMdharu " tAvettahi pattauNiyahu pavittau rAyakumArihi vaiyaru // 9 // // dohaU // NisuNivi sA visaharaDasiyA teNa pabolliu rAu "jIvAvami lahu tujha suyA dekkhahi muyavi visAu" // cha / "jai tuhu iha kumAri jIvAvahi suMdara saccau tA maNi bhAvahi eyai sahiu addha Niyarajaho desami tujjha avasu jaNapujjaho 5avaru kiMpi tuha bhaNiu karesami jaM maggesi taM pi tuha desami" ima rAe paDivaNNe takkhaNi teNa kumAri Niyavi hiDeM maNi sumarivi puvvajakkhu maNitoyai jA siMcivi su jhANu saMjoyai sA tAmahi visapIDae cattiya bhaNai saceyaNa disau NiyaMtiya "kiM masANu kiM rovai ihu jaNu kiM mahu tAya mAya baMdhavayaNu" 10ema cavaMti dhIya mahiNAheM aMki Nivesiya gAducchAheM AliMgivi siru cuMbivi bhAsiya vAravAra piyavayaNahi tosiya ciravaiyaru kahevi tahi Aiu so vi vihUsivi tUraNiNAiu viNayaMdharu puttie saMjuttau gayavarakhaMdhi caDevi turaMtau X. 7. maNitoyai - viSApahAramaNijalena; jA - yAvat ; sujhANa - zobhanadhyAna. vajaMtihiM; tittahiM; jettahiM; C. tettahiM. 13. B. deghiM; C. ciyahe. 14. A. Nivahu; B. tAvettahiM; NiyahuM; kumArihiM; C. niyaha for Niyahu; vayayaru. __[Kadavaka 10.] I. BC. NisuNevi; Dasiya. 2. A. dekkhai suyavi; B. dikkhahi muevi; C.suya. 3. A. suMdari; B. tRhuM; jIvAva hiM; suMdara; C. eha; suMdara. 4. B. eyaI; tujjhu; pujjahu; C. eyahe sahiu. 5. BC. bhaNiuM; phuDu for tuha before desami. 6. A. paDivapiNa; Niyavi heTThA; B. Nievi; maNe; C.rAeM paDivaNe. 7.A.siMcavi; B. maNitoyaeM; suMjjhANasaMjoyaeM; C. maNatoyae; siMcivi; saMjoyae 8. B. tAmahiM; pIDaeM; bhaNaI saceya disAu NiyaMtiya. 9.C. masANa. I0. B. Nivesivi. II. BC. cuvivi; vayaNahiM. 12. A. vevivihUsaNi; B. cira; tahiM AyauM so vi vihUsivi; C. tahiM; so vi vihU sivi. 13. A. gayauri; B. gayavari khaMdhi Thavevi; C. gayavaraH

Page #213
Niu maMdiri sahu sayalahi loyahi takkhaNi daMsiyapayaDapamoyahi // ghattA // bIyai diNi rAe sumahuravAe maMti bhaNiu " ihu kahu taNau 16 viNayaMdharu mahu vaMchiyayaru sajaNaNayaNANaMdaNau" // 10 // // dohaU // "kammArau satthAhivaho iha tuha Nayari vasei aNNu Na yANau kiMpi jai so tuha deva rasei" // cha / / satyavAhu vuttau vasuheseM . sakArevi vihiyasaMtoseM / "kavaNu purisu ihu saccu payAsahi amhaha maNasaMdehu viNAsahi" iteNa kUvavittaMtu payaMpiu taM suNevi taho hiyavau kaMpiu vajAhau jiha dukkheM salliu kiMpi Na so cavei paJcelliu / maNu jANivi maMtihi viNNattau "deva kAi tuhu dummiyacittau" so cavei "akulINaho kiha suya dijjai mAlaimAlAsamabhuya jAsu Na jAi jammu pau piyarai Na muNijahi mamattabhAvayarai 10taho ditaha Na putti maNi bhAvai ettahi paDivaNNau dukkhAvai kiM karemi saMpaNNai saMkaDi ekkahi vagghu purau guru dottaDi 14. Niya maMdiri - nItA gRhe. XI. 2. jai so etc. - yadi kopi jAnAti sa tavAgre kathayati. 3 vasuheseM - rAjJA. 9. piyarai mamattabhAvayarai - mamatAbhAvakArakAni pitrAdIni. 10. paDivaNNau dukkhAvai - pratijJAbhaMgaM duHkhamutpAdayati; C. - vAcAbhaMgaM bhavati. II. saMpaNNai - saMprApte; Thavevi. 14. B. sahu~; hiM; 'hiM; 'hiM; C. maMdire; hiM; 'hiM; 'hiM. 15. B. vIyae; rAeM; vAeM; bhaNiuM; taNauM; C. vIyae; rAeM. 16. A. vaMcchiyavaru; C. NayaNANaMdaNa. [Kadavaka II.] I. C. ehu. 2. B. yANauM; jae for jai. 3. B. vasuhesi; saMtosiM; C. hakArevi for sakArevi. 4. A. iu; viNAsai; B. purusu; iu; haM; C. iu; amhahaM; saMdeha. 6. A. vajAuha; pacilliu; B. jaha; paceliu; C. vajAhau; jaha; cavai paJcalliu; 7. B. jANevi maMtihiM; kAI tuhuM. C. maNi jANevi; kAI. 8. B. akulINahu; kaha; C. akulINahi; kaha. 9. A. mamataM; B. iM Na muNijahiM; mamattabhAvayaraI; C. muNijahiM mamattabhAvayarai. 10. A. etahi; dukhAvai; B. haM; ettahiM paDivaSNauM; C. ditaha; maNo; ettahi paDivaNNau. II. B. saMpaNNaiM;

Page #214
133 visamAvattha paDiu maNu Dollai ekai kajjAraMbhi Na callai" // ghattA // maMtihi sahu rANau maNi viddANau avarupparu jAmahi lavai 1 tA patti parihiu saccAhihiu so jakkhAhiu tahi cavai // 11 // ||dohuu // " poyaNapuraNayarAhivai NaMdaNu kamalai jAu vayarasIhaNAmahi muNahi ehu ma karahi visAu ||ch / jaha vaNi chaMDiu Niru bheruMDeM avareM chaMDAviyau payaMDeM kUvi paDatau pahieM rakkhiu jaha satthesaho Avivi dakkhiu 5jaha teNa vi NiyamaMdiri posiu viNayaMdharu NAmeNa paghosiu" iya payaDevi jakkhu aiMsaNu takkhaNi eau vihiyapasaMsaNu taho vayaNe Niu harisiyagattau pabhaNai maMtihi purau pavittau " bhAiNeu ihu kamalANaMdaNu vaNi chaMDiu amhahi Nisuvau puNu viNayaMdharu deveNAihau evahi mahu maNasaMsau Nahau" 10tA bhANumai kaNNa pariNAviya teNa mahucchau Nayari karAviya . advarajju deviNa sai bhUsiu payaDavaMsu so jaNahi NamaMsiu cirasarUu jANivi sAmarisau viNayaMdharu bahuseNNe sarisara ekkahi etc. - nadI ekatra vyAghra ekatra; C gurudottaDi - guruvaranadI. 14. patti - vimAne; saccAhiTriTa - satyenAbhisthitaH. XII. 4. satthesaho - dhanikasya. 6. vihiyapasaMsaNu - kRtaprazaMsA. 7. purau - agre. 9. deveNAiTTau - yakSeNa kathitaH. 12. sAmarisau - pitA upari sakaSAyaH jAtaH. ekahiM, C. ekahi. 12. B. ekaheM; C. ekahiM. 13. B. sahuM rANauM; viddANauM; jAmahiM. 14. BC. tahiM. [Kadavaka 12.] I. A. NaMdaNa; B. NaMdaNu kamalaI; C. // dohA / puruNayarAhivaho; kamalaeM. 2. A. vayarasINAmahu; B. muNahiM; C. NAmahu~ muNihiM; karahiM. 3. A. jahi for jaha; meraMDeM; B. Niu bheruMDeM. 4. A. pahie; B. satthesahu; C. satthesahovevi. 6. B. takkhaNe havau; C. hUvau vihiyapadasaNu. 7. A. pabhaNaho; C. gattau pabhaNaiM maMtihiM. 8. A. bhAyaNeu; B. amhahiM; 9. B. evahiM. I0. A. bhANuvai; B. bhANumai; pariNAviu, mahocchau karAviu; C. bhANumai; mahucchava. II. B. addharajju; saI; jaNahiM; C. addharajju. 12. A. 'seNe; B. jANevi; vahuseNNe; C. seNe.

Page #215
// ghattA // avarekahi vAsari jA poyaNapuri vaNi Avivi AvAsiu 14 tA keNavi bhIeM kaMpiyajIveM vayarasIhu Niu bhAsiu // 12 // // dohaU // " deva Na muNiyai kovi riu asarisaseNNasahAu saNNajjhivi vaNi Agayau NaM ruhau jamarAu" // cha / taM AyaNivi so Niu kuddhau NaM ghaeNa sittau dhUmaddhau NiyaseNNe samANu saNNaddhau jAmahi Niggau rosAviddhau 'dAhiNaMgu puNu rAyaho phaMdai loyaNajuvalu harisajalu saMdai kamalahi tahi phuraMti vAmaMgai puttAgamaNapayAsaNacaMgai iya accambhuu maNi bhAvaMtau tA Niu vaNasamIvi lahu pattau aha viNayaMdhararAyaho seNNai laggai jujjhahu rosAvaNNai gaya gaehi haya hayahi viyAriya suhaDahi suhaDa gAdu paccAriya 10raha rahiehi bhagga avaruppara raNu jAvahi saMjAu NiraMtara vayarasIhaviNayaMdhara bANihitA jujjhahu laggA asamANihi viNayaMdhariNa jaNaNu rosiddhau bANihi pADivi mahiyali baddhau bANapahAratAvasaMtattau pukkaraMtu sirakhaMDeM littau ___XIII. I. asarisa etc. - asadRzapracurasainyayuktaH. 3. dhUmaddhau - amiH. 4. saNNaddhau - sajjo babhUva. 5. saMdai - kSarati. 8. aha seNNai - vairasIhasya. II. bANihi - bANaiH 13. sirakhaMDe littau - zrIkhaMDena liptaH punaH. 14. C. taM Nievi - 13. B. avarekahi; C. pure vaNa Aevi. 14. A. bhIe; C. jIeM. [Kadavaka 13.] I. A. keNa sahAu; B. muNiyaI; 2. A. AgamaNu; 3. BC. AyaNNovi. 4. A. seNe; rosAriddhau; B. degseNNe; jAmahiM; C. degseNe. BC. rosAviddhau. 5. A. rAe phaMdau loyaNu juvala; B. rAyaho; juyalu. C. rAyaho; jala. 6. B. kamalahe taha; vAmaMgaI; caMgai. C. kamalahiM taha; vAmaMgaI. 7. B. accubhau; vaNi; C. acaMbhau; vaNasamIvisaMpattau. 8. B. I laggai jujjhaI rosAuNNaiM; C. seNNaI laggaiM mujjhahoM rosAuNNaI. 9. B. 'hiM; 'hiM viyAriu suhaDahiM; C. gaehiM; hayahiM; suhaGahiM; gADhu. 10. B. 'hiM; 'hiM. C. rahehiM bhaggaha; jAmahiM. II. B. 'vANihiM; jujjhahaM; C. vANihiM; lagga, 12. B. viNayaMdhariNa vANihiM pADevi mahiyale. 13. C.

Page #216
135 keNavi bhicce puNu viNayaMdharu taM Nievi bhAsai NiTTarasaru 15"caMdaNu millivi aMsue lippahu eyahu gattu ma citti viyappahu" ||ghttaa|| payaDIkayadaMsaNu karivi NamaMsaNu jakkhu bhaNai "viNayaMdhara jai vaNi paricattau eNa ruvaMtau tovi tAu rakkhahi para" // 13 // dohaU // puNu Naravai jakkheM bhaNiu "ihu so kamalAputtu jo pai vaNi chaMDAviyau bAlau suTTa ruvaMtu" // cha / iya paDiyohivi gau jakkhesaru puNu millivi satAu viNayaMdharu / calaNahi laggivi bhaNai Naresaru "aviNau mai kiu khami paramesaru" uteNa vi AliMgevi saNaMdaNu bhaNiu "vaccha hau hUau NigghiNu jAyamattu mai tuhu vaNi chaMDiu mAraNatthi NiyapuNNahi maMDiu tuhu jAo si bappa devayavaru tuha saNNihu Na kovi tihuvaNi Naru mahu duvilasiu putta khamejasu" siru cuMbaviNu bhaNiu samaMjasu kamalAevi taNayamuha joivi AliMgevi aMki saMjoivi siru cuMveviNu pulaiyagattI thaNihi khIru NeheNa jharaMtI vairisIhaM avalokya. 15. aMsue - guhyena (?). 16. C. payaDIkaya etc. - tAvat anamatarAjA vairisIhena. (?) ___XIV. I. C. puNu Naravai etc. - vairasIda prati yakSesvara kathayati. 8. duvisirakhaMDi. 14. A. bhicce; BC. mice'. 15. B. mellevi; asueM lippahu eyahu. C. mellivi asueM . lippahu. 16. B. karevi bhaNaiM; C. bhaNaI viNayaMdharu. [Kadavaka 14.] I. BC. bhaNiuM eu su. 2. BC. paI. 3. B. paDivohevi; mellivi; C. mellivi. 4. A. paramesara; B. calaNaheM laggevi bhaNaI; bhaI; C. calaNihi; bhaNaI Naresara; maI; paramesaru. 5. B. bhaNiuM; hauM; hUvau; C. bhaNiuM; hauM hUvau NigdhaNu. 6. B. maI tuhu~; cchaMDiu; puNNahiM; C. maI; tuhu~; puNNihiM. 7. A. deviyavaru; tuhu. B. tuhuM; C. tuhUM. 8. BC. khamijasu; bhaNi uM. 9. B. muhaM joevi; C. muhaM. I0. A. karatI for jharaMtI; B. thaNiheM khIru; C. thaNahiM;

Page #217
jaMpai aipamoyaNinbharasara "kahi thakko si bappa bahuvAsara hau NinbhaggiNi tujjha vioeM ettiya diNa pIDiya ghaNasoeM" // dhttaa|| aha rAe paTTaNi aridalavadRNi kArivi sumahasau ghaNau "suu titthu pavesiu suyaNihi bhUsiu vitthAraMtau jaNapaNau // 14 // 15 // dohaU // aNNahi diNi rAe bhaNiu "suMdara giNhahi rajju . viNayaMdhara pAlevi tau hau sAhami Niyakajju // cha / rajaho loheM suu mArijai visa NiyabaMdhuha saMcArijA khayahu jAu taM pAvahu kAraNu jIvaha suhagaigamaNaNivAraNu" iya jaMpaMtu jaNaNu teM bhAsiu "mai mi tahAvihu taM viNNAsiu mahu puNu rajaho pujjai saMpai tau karevi hau sAhami suhagai" tA taho Nicchau jANivi bappeM vimalaho rajju devi aviyap vaNi vaMdevi sayaMpahu muNivaru tau giNhevi dohi mi sucariyabharu puNu marevi mAhiMdi suhAsaNa doNi vi te jAyA suhavAsaNa 10surasukkhu vi bhuMjivi jaNayAmaru khemapurihi saMjAyau Naravaru lasiu - duSTAcaritaM. 14. paNau - snehaH Xv. 5. maimi etc. - mayApi rAjyaM tathAvidhaM jJAtaM; C. tahAvihu - yathA yUyaM tathA vayaM. 6. sucariyabharu - kathaMbhUtaH muniH cAritreNa paripUrNaH. 9. doNNi vi jAya etc. - devau zubhavAsanA yayostau dvau. 10. jaNayAmaru - pitAdevaH; C. - janaka - pitAmaru jharaMtI. II. B. kahiM. 12. BC. hauM; C. ittiya; viueM. 13. B. rAeM; vaTTaNe; C. rAeM; mahUchau; suyaNi bhUsiu. 14. A. tithu; NayapaNau; B. tethu; "hiM jaNapaNau; C. jaNapaNau. [Kadavaka 15.] I. A. raja; B. aNNahiM; rAeM bhaNiuM; geNhahiM rajju; C. rAyaM bhaNi: giNDahiM rajja. 2. A. kajaH B. hauM kajjaH. C. sAhimi kajja. 2. A NiyavaMdhahaH B. Niyavadhuha; C. vaMdhuha. 4. B. khayaho; pAvaho; jIvahuM; C.khayaho; pAvaho; jIvahaM. 5. B.ti; maI; C. maI bi tathAbihu. 6. B. hauM. 7. A. raja; B. jANevi; rajju; C. tA tau Nicchau. 8. B. ' sayapaha; geNhevi; C. sayaMpahu; geNhivi. 9. B. mAheMdi. 10. A. bhuMjivi; jaNayAmara; saMjAyA;

Page #218
137 puNNacaMdu NAmeM NayabhUsaNu NihaNiyaNiravasesapayadUsaNu puttAmaru khemaMkarasiTihi suu saMjAyau Nimmaladihihi vimalamaIhi aNisu surahiyataNu dhUvaMtau samaggu tahi purayaNu dhUvasAru NAmeM so akkhiu NiruvamavijjAlakkhaNalakkhiu ||ghttaa // hiMDaMtaho taho puri haTTabhaMtari taNugaMdhe vAsiyau jaNu 16 sahamajjhi parihiu Niu ukkaMThiu pucchai cujjAuliyamaNu // 15 // 16 // dohaU // "ahiNavu parimalu kAsu ihu bhuvaNattayaho variSTha pasaraMtau mahi disi gayaNu vAsai tiyasamaNi?" // ch|| iya jaMpaMtau jiu viNNattau puraloeM aiviMbhayapattau "vaNisuyadhUvasArataNugaMdhe jaNu vAsijjai deva suaMdhe" 5so hakkArivi vibhiyacitteM rAe pucchiu guNu salahaMteM "dhUveM keNa tujjhu taNu vAsiu Niruvamu gaMdhu jaNai ghANarasiu" teNa bhaNiu "Nesaggiu parimalu mahu dehaho tosAviyaaliulu" vairisIhu. . II. NihaNiya etc. - nihataprajAdoSaH. 13. aNisu surahiyataNu - niraMtaraM sugaMdhazarIraM; samaggu - samastaM. XVI. 2. tiyasa - devAnAM. 6. ghANAsiu - ghrANAzritaM. 7. Nesaggiu - B. surasukkhaI bhuMjevi jaNayAmaru; saMjAyau; C. surasukkhaI bhuMjavi jaNayAmaru; purihiM saMjAyau. II. A. putta for puNNa; narabhUsaNu Niravasesu; B. puNNacaMdu NAmeM NayabhUsaNu NihaNiyaNiravasesapayadUsaNu; C. puNNacaMdu; NayabhUsaNu. 12. A. khemaMkaru; B. khemaMkarasiTThihiM; 'hiM.; C.SemakaraseTTihiM; saMyAyau. 13. A. saggu for samagguH B. tahiM; C. 'maihiM; sarahittaNu; tahiM. 15. A. taNu for jaNaH vAsiu; B. taNugaMdhiM vAsiyau jaNu; C. vAsiyau. 16. A. puMcchai; cujjAvaliya. [Kadavaka 16.] I. A. kAsuyaho; ttayahu variTTa. 2. A. maNiTTha. 3. A. vibhaya; C. puraloyaM. 4. A. dhUyasAra; BC. suryadhe. 5. A. puMchiu; salahatteM; B. hakkArevi rAeM; C. rAeM. 6. BC. tujjha; ghANAsiu. 7. A, tosAviu alikulu; B. bhaNiuM; maho; C. NIsaggiu; 8.A.

Page #219
138 taho vayaNe ruTeNa gareseM pesivi bhiccu pavaDiyadekheM viTThai teNa tAsu taNu littau savvaMgehi vihiu apavittau tahi bhamei malalittasarIrau dhUvasAru jANiyamaNi dhIrau aha taM jakkhamihuNu ciru dihau marivi lahivi Narajammu varihara pAlivi dhammu tayaNu huya suravara doNi vi paDhamasaggi bhAbhAsura ||ghttaa|| Aruhivi vimANihi sahu givvANihi meruhi pahi jA gacchahi 14 vaMdahu jiNarUvai puNNasarUvai dhUvasAru tA pecchahi // 16 // // dohaU // asuivilittau so Niyavi puvvasaNeheM tehi avahie pariyANevi vihiu rAyai taM tiyasehi ||ch|| gaMdhoe taho taNu pakkhAliu pubvagaMdhu savisesujAliDa puNu te sura pasaMsa viraeviNu vatthAharaNai parimala deviNu usayalaha picchaMtaha surahari gaya tA rAe paNaveppiNu taho paya bhaNiu "vaccha mahu duTThaho khama kari" dhUvasAru jaMpai tANaMtari "tuha Na dosu mahu ciradukkammaho puhaiNAha parivajiyadhammaho" puNu savisesu teNa sammANiu dhUvasAru NiyamaMdiri ANiu svAbhAvikaH; tosAviyaaliulu - toSitaalikulaM. 8. pavaDiyadeseM - pravardhitadveSeNa. 9. viTThai teNa - gUthena rAjJA; vihiu - kRtaM. ___XVII. 2. rAyai - rAgeNa; tiyasehi - devAbhyAM. 7. parivajjiyadhammaho - he pavaTTiyaveseM; B. Naresi; pavaDiyadesi; C. pesivi bhicca pavaTTiyadoseM. 9. A. savaMgeMhi; B. viTThae; C. viTThaeM; sajvaMgehi. I0. BC. tahiM; jA; A. jo. II. B. taM; A. tahi; ciru; marevi; C.taM. 12. A. dohi mi; B. hua; doNNi vi paDhamasagge; C. dhamma; huva; doNNi vi. I3. A. gachahi; B. Aruhevi; 'hiM; sahuM; hiM; hiM; C. vimANihiM sahuM givvANihiM gacchahiM. 14. A. picchahi; B. vaMdahuM; iM; iM; pecchahiM; C. svaI; sarUvaiM; pecchahiM. . [Kadavaka I7.] I. A. puNNasaNeheM; B. Nievi; saNehahiM tehiM; C. Nievi puvvasaNehiM. 2. B. rAyaeM; tiyasehiM; C. rAeM. 3. BC. gaMdhoeM. 4. B. viraeppiNu; degiM; deppiNu; C. I. 5. B. sayalahaM pecchaMtaha; rAeM; C. sayalahaM pechaMtahaM; rAeM. 6, BC. bhaNiuM, 8.C. sammANiuM,

Page #220
aNNahi diNi mahiyali viharaMtau sAhu samAhiguttu jamavaMtau 10AyaNNivi ujANi pahuttau Naravai dhUvasArasaMjuttau tahi gau muNi vaMdevi baiThThau paMjaliyaru suibhAvavisiTThau NisuNivi paramadhammu paNaveppiNu pucchai so muNi viMbhAviyamaNu // ghattA // "bhayavaM mahu bhAsahi vibhau NAsahi dhUvasAracirabhavacariu "taNugaMdhapayAsaNu puNNubbhAsaNu paviNAsiyabahuvihaduriu // 17 18 // dohaU // jai vi vilittau gattu mai eyahu maliM bahuttu parimalu tovi pavittharai vibhaMtau suracittu // cha / aNNai pADiheru kiu devihi Nahi jaMtehi mi NamaNasahAvahi taM koUhala mahu maNi Nivasai kahi tiha jiha maNasaMsau NAsaha" muNi sAhai "viNayaMdharu hu~tau tIyai cirabhavi ihu tuha puttara suibhAvau jiNa dhUvaho dANe jakkhihi paNamiu bhajasamANe" avaru vi jema jAu ciravaiyaru bhave bhave tehi suNevi NiraMtara sumarivi ciravilasiu piyaputtihi NiyamaNammi vairAu vahaMtihi rAjan kathaMbhUtasya karmaNaH varjitadharmamya. 9. jamavaMtau - yAvajjIvaM niyamayuktaH. 13. vibhau - vismayaH. 14. paviNAsiya - prakarSeNa vinAzitaH. XVIII. 2. suracittu - devasya cittaM. 3. pADiheru - pUjAprazaMsA. II. gevajji 9.C. samAha for samAhi. I0. A. pahuMtau; dhUvasAru; C. AyaNNavi; dhUmasArasaMjutta u. II. BC. tahiM. 12. A. puMcchai; B. NisuNevi; paNavivi puNu; C.NisuNevi; puchai. 13. A. ghUvasAru; B. NAsahi; C. saMsau for viMbhau. 14. A puNNabbhAsaNu; B. paviNAsiu. [Kadavaka 18.] I. B. maI; maliNa vahutta; C.||dohaa|| maI; eyaho maliNa bahuttu. 2. A. sucarittu for muracittu. 3. BC. degI; hiM; 'hiM. 4. A. maNu for maNi; BC. taha; jaha. 5. A. cirubhavi; B. tIyae cirabhavi iha; C. tIyae cirabhavi; tuhu. 6. BC. jakkhihiM. 7.A. suNehi; B. toheM; C. bhavi 2 tehiM suNevi. 8. A. puttahi; B. sumarevi: 'hiM; 'hiM; C. puttahiM;

Page #221
muNi paNavevi dikkha paDivajivi dukkammAhaM maDappharu bhaMjivi. jiNabhAsiu pAleppiNu saMjamu viraivi ahiNavasIlasamujjamu sura gevaji paDhame saMpaNNA doNNi vi saMciyaNimmalapuNNA taho ThANaho pAvevi NarattaNu puNu pAvesahi siddhipahuttaNu // dhattA // avaru vi jo bhattau thirasammattau amarakitti jiNu pujjai dhUveM so sivasuhu NihaNiyabhavaduhu aMbapasAya samajai // 18 // iya chakkammovaese mahAkaisiriamarakittiviraie mahAbhavvaaMbapasAyANumaNNie / dhUyapUyAkahAvaNNaNo aTThamo saMdhipariccheo samatto // saMdhi 8 // paDhame - prathamagaiveyake. vayarAu vahaMtihiM. 9. A. maupparu; B. paDivajevi; maDappharu bhaMjivi; C. paDivajevi. 10. A. viraeviH B. viraivi; C. pAleviNu; viraivi. II. B. gevaje; C. paDhami. 12. B. siddhapahuttaNu. 14. A. samajasu. Colophon: B. adds. mahAkavve; dhUvapUyA'; aTThamasaMdhI; samatto; C. adds mahAkavve; saMdhIpariccheu.

Page #222
[ navamo saMdhi] ||dhruvkN // bahuvihasuyaMdhaparimalai sumahurasAyai phalai jiNiMdaho aggai bhattie jo uvai bhavvaloyakairavavaNacaMdaho ||ch| // gAhA // iha parabhavi ya susahalA maNorahA tassa huMti purisassa sohaggasukkhasaMpaipasiddhi puNNikatilayassa // cha / jiNaDhoiyaphalehi phalu laddhau iha jIvehi ju sukkhasamiddhau tAha kahA vajarami payatteM aMbapasAya NisuNi sahiyatteM atthi itthu bhArahi kaMcaNauri vibuhAvAsihi NaM amarAuri sayalasukkhavitthAriNi NaM siri bahuvANiyavisAla NaM surasari tahi sirivAlu NAmu dharaNIvai NayavikkamasudhammaNimmalamai 10devi vasuMdhari taho rUve siri sayalaNisaMtaho sA aggesari paDivAsaru kuNei jiNadesiu tAi dhammu bhattie savisesiu bahirujjANi tAi varu jiNaharu kArAvevi visAla maNoharu [Sandhi : 9] ____I. 7. vibuha - devaiH paMDitalokaizca. 8. bahuvANiya - bahujale:, bahuvaNikaiH; [Sandhi : 9] [Kadavaka I.] I. BC. I at all places. 2. B. bhaviya. 3. A. ya dropped after bhavi; haMti for haMti; maNoharA; B. parabhave; maNorahA hoMti tassa purura C. bhave; maNorahA. 4. B. Nilayassa; C.Niyassa while A. tilayassa. 5. B. jiNaDhoiyaphaleNa; C. jIvehiM. 6. BC. tAhaM. 7.A. ithu; BC. ettha for itthu; 'vAsihi; C. bhArahiM. 9. BC. tahiM; B. NAma; C. siripAlu. 10. A. rUve sari; B. saveM siri. II. A. kuNaMti; B. kuNei; dANu for dhammu; savisesau; C. tAeM for tAi. 12. A. rujANa teNa; jiNavaru for jiNaharu; visala for

Page #223
aTThadiNA puja pAradviya tahi mi purihi dAliddiyaNaMdiNi 16 142 rupiNi NAmeM titthu gaya DhoiyAi NANAphalai diNi diNi pavarucchaviNa samiddhiya vaNiyaho paragharakammaNibaMdhiNi // dhattA // jiNu paNaveSpiNu jAma Nirikkhai tehi jiniMdaho aggaha pekkha ||1|| // gAhA // taM Niyavi tAi citti viyappiyaM " hau mi roravigguttA ekkaM pi phalaM dAuM asamatthA ajja jiNapurao // cha // maha cirajammi dANu Navi diNNau deu Na pujeviNu phala Dhoyau cirabhavavihiu ittha pAvijjai iya jhAyaMtiya taho jiNabhavaNaho tahi picche rukkhu sAhAraho kIru iku tahi kaMtAjuttau tAi bhaNiu " kIra baMdhava mahu 35 duddharu tau carittu Navi ciNNau bhavi bhavi iya appara viggoyaDa bIu avAviu ma luNijai' Niggaya jhatti majjhi ujjANaho phalabharaNAmiyasAhAdhAra ho diu aMbayaphalai gasaMtau aMbara ikku dehi tUsivi tuhu * sara nadI. 10. NisaMtaho - aMtaH puramadhye; C. - aMtaHpurasya. 15. titthu - jinagRhe. II. 1. rora - dAridreNa. 5. vihiu kRtaM; bIu avAviu avAvibIja. 6. jhatti - zIghraM . 7. sAhAraho - Amrasya; phalabharaNAmiyasAhAdhAraho - phalabhareNa nAmitaH diNAI pujja pavarucchaveNa; C. diNAI puja 15. A. tithu; B. titthugaya; C. tattha visAlu; B. jANi tAe; C. jANiteNaM. 13. B. pAriddhiya; pavaruchaveNa. 14. BC tahiM; B. purihiM. 16. BC. 'iM; 'iM; B. tehiM; C, tAi jiNaMdaho. - [ Kadavaka 2.] 1. B. tAe citte; hauM; A viguttA; C. Niyevi tAI citte; hauM; roravigguttA. 2 A dAru; asamathA; jiNapujjao; B. dAuM; jiNapurao; C. dAuM; 'purau. 3. BC. maI; B. diNNauM. 4. B. Dhoiu; bhave bhave viggoiu; C. viggoviu 5. B. ettha 6. A. bhakti for jhatti; C. jhAyaMtahI taho. 7. BC. tahiM; C. pechei. 8 A ikkU; kaMttA ; B. ekku tahiM kaMtA ; C. kIra eka tahiM kaMtA; aMvavaphalaI. 9 A maho for mahu; ikkU; B. tAeM vi bhaNiuM mahu

Page #224
10jaM hau phalu jiNapurau paUMjami parabhavi vaMchiyaphala jiha bhuMjami" taM suNevi sA pucchiya kIreM phaladANaho pahAu midhiireN| cavai"phalAi jiNaho jo jacchai maNavaMchiyaphalAi so picchai" // ghattA // AyaNNeviNu taho vayaNu kIrie kaMtu bhaNiu "lahu appahi aMbaphalAi sumiTThAi dhammakaji Niyacitti viyappahi // 2 // // gaahaa|| tANaMtari teNa varaMvayAi diNNAi tAhi savisesaM tAi jirNidaha purao tAi mi diNNAi bhattIe // cha / kIri cavai "piya pakkhibhavatthai jiNapUyA kAuM asamatthai amhai varaphalAi DhoesaDaM paDidiNu jiNaho bhatti viraesahuM" utaM paDivajivi phalai susAyai caMcuhu leviNu varatarujAyai tAi Thavevi purau jiNaNAhaho NiyabhAsai cavaMti gayabAhaho "thui kAuM Na muNahu paramesara tumhaha amhaI duggaibhavahara zAkhAdhAro yena tasya Amrasya. 12. jacchai - dadAti. ___ III. I. C. tAi - rukamanyA. 4. paDidiNu - dinaM dina prati. 6. gayabAhaho - vyAdhirahitasya. 7. thui kAuM na muNahu - stutiM kartuM na jAnImaH; amhaha - asmAkaM. aMvau ekaku; tuhuM; C. tAeM vi bhaNiuM; mahu; aMbau eku; mahu for tuhu. I0. B. jeM hauM; pauMjami; parabhavacchiyaphalu jaha; C. payaMjami. II. A. puMcchiya; C. sayadhIreM. 12. BC. phalAI; C.pecchai. 13. A. bhaNiyau; BC. bhaNiuM; C. tahiM for taho; appahiM. 14. A. 'phalai; B. aMvaphalaI mumiThThAiM; kajje; C. aMvayaruhalaI sumiTThAI; 'hiM. [.Kadavaka 3.] I. A, diNNai tAi; B. degI diNNAI tAhi; C. varA avayai diNNAI tAhiM. 2. B. tAeM jiNiMda purao tAeMmi diNNAI pavarabhattIe; C. jAivi jiNiMdapura tAiMmi diNNAI. pavarabhattIe. 3. A. kAUNa samatthai; B. degI kAuM asamatthae; C. bhavatthaI; kAuNa samatthaI. 4. A. Dhoesaho; jiNaho; taMpi for bhatti; B. amhaI varaphalAI DhoesaDaM paDidiNu jiNahaM bhatti viraesahuM; C. amhaiM; phalAI Dhoesahu diNi diNi jiNaho bhatti viraesahu. 5. A. teM for taM; B. paDivajevi phalaI susAsayaiM caMcuhi; degiM; C. taM paDivaji phalaI susAyaI caMcuhi; jAyaI. 6. B. tAeM; degI; C. tAI; 'bhAsaeM. 7. A. kAU; amhaha; B. kAuM; hu~; haM; amhaI; C. muNahaM; tumhahaM amhaiM. 8. B. jamme .

Page #225
phaladANeNa hoi jaM varaphalu jammi jammi taM amhaha kevalu saMpajjau jiNavarapayabhattaha tihi samayahi phalapUya karaMtaha" 10Aukkhai marevi suradaMpai kIramihuNu saMjAyau saMpai paDhamasaggi dAliddiNi sA puNu suru saMjAu citti sumareppiNu jiNaphaladANe tiNi vi sukkhai tahi sevivi posiyapaMcakkhai ||ghttaa // kIrAmaru saggaho cavivi gaMdhillaNayari raNNAdevihi sUraNariMdaho vallahahe gambhi parihiu jiNapayasevihi // 3 // 4 // gAhA // ganbhatthe tammi sue dubbaladehA viyANiuM rAyA bhajaM pabhaNai " bhadde sAhasu jaM dohalaM majjha" ||ch / suNevi tAsu bhAsiyaM puNo tae payAsiyaM "su kaMta majjhu dohalo . varaMbayANa kevalo ayAli so Na pujjae sarIru teNa khijae viyANi majjhu saMpayaM kuNehi taM asaMsayaM" suNevi rAu ciMtae varaMbalAhu maMtae "apuNNadohalA piyA maresae dhuvaM hiyA ayAli kiM karemi haM piyAmaNe suhAvahaM" karei citti jA Nio visAu ema sakiyo IV. 1. viyANiuM - jJAtvA. 2. sAhasu - kathaya; C. bhadde sAhasu majjha - he jamme; amhahaM; C. amaI for amhahaM. 9. A. karaMtahi; BC. degha; hiM; 'hiM; haM. I0. BC. saMpai for A. summai. II. A. sura; B. sagge; BC. suru. 12. A. suravai; BC. I; 'hiM; 'I. 13. A. savimANaho; gaMdhelaNayareM; B. degdevihiM; C. caevi; 'hiM. 14. A. ballahiyA; gabme; "sevaho; B. 'vallahaheM gambhi; degsevihiM; C. this line is not given. [Kadavaka 4.] 1. A. ganbhathe; C. gabbhatthe; viyANiU; sueNa dubbaladohA viyANiuM. 2. B. pabhaNaiM; C. bhaNei; tujjha for majjha. 4. B. majjha. 6. B. majjha; asajjhayaM; C. kuNehiM taM bhasusayaM. 7. A, kuNevi for suNevi. 10, A, karevi; jANiu; sAkio; B. sakkivo; C. karei;

Page #226
145 sa tAma ruppiNIsuro varAvahIkayAvaro muNeti 'so suyAmaro NivaMgaNoyare thiro pahutta devi dohalA varaMbayANa pesalA // ghattA // puvanbhAseM cUyaphala- bhakkhaNavaMchae taho saMjAyA ganbhaTThiyaho mi dohalA saMpai devihi haya taNucchAyA // 4 // // gaahaa|| jeNa kao uvayAro puThvabhave majjha phalapayANeNa tA gaMtUNa ahaM pi hu pUremi maNorahaM tassa' // cha / iya jhAyavi Naravesu kareviNu cullau aMbayaphalahiM bhareviNu Avivi NivasamIvi so appar3a taM Nievi NaraNAhu payaMpai 5" sAhasu kahi ayAli pai laddhai aMbayaphalai suyaMdhasamiddhai" iya pucchiu so pisuNai "Niva suNi devigabbhasuyaho puNNeM muNi iya pattAi" ema bhAsaMnau so suru lahu NiyaThANi pahuttau taM picchivi rAeM maNi jhAiu "gambhasuyaho cirasuhi saMpAiDa manojA mamAgre kathaya. C. varaMvayANa - AmradANa utpanno. II. ruppiNI etc. - viziSTaavadhijJAnena rukmiNIdevena. 12. muNevi etc. - nRpAMgaNA ( - rANI) udare sthitaM kIrAmaraM jJAtvA. I. I. phalapayANeNa * phalapradAnena. 6. pisuNai - kathayati; muNi - jAnIhi. 7. iya pattAi - iti aMbayaphalaprAptAni. 8. suhi - mitraM. jANiuM; sakiu. 12. A. maNevi. I. A. puvvabhAseM; B. vaMchae; C. pubvabbhAsaM cUyaphalabhaSaNa'. 15. A. saMpaya for saMpaDa; 'chAyA; B. vi for mi; 'hiM; chAyA; C. vi dohalayA; devihiM; 'chAyA. [Kadavaka 5.] I. C. kau. 2. AB. maNorahe; C. maNorahaM. 3. A. jhAyavi; phalahu: B. jhAevi; culla u aMvayaphalahiM; C. jhAevi; kareppiNu; vulu aMvayahalehiM bhareppiNu. 4. B. 'samIve. 5. A. suyaMdhayamiTThai; B. kahiM ayAli paI laddhaI aMvayaphalaI suyaMdhasamiddhai; C. kahi; paIM; aMvayaphalaI suyaMdhasamiddhaI. 6. A. puMcchiu; B. pisuNaI; purNiNa; C. pucchiu; pisuNai is written as suNaI and again it is corrected to bhAsai. 7. A. 'hANi pahuMtau; BC. pattAI. 8. A. pichivirAya; jhAyau; saMpAyau; B. pecchivi rAeM maNe jhAiu; saMpAiu; C. pechivi rAeM maNi

Page #227
kovi deu hosa Nihiriddhau 1. iya bhAvivi aMbayaI vari pUriyadohalAi suu jAyau seyapakkhi sasi jiha so vaDDhiDa phalasAru NAmu su pasiddhu 14 jAsu rUu picchivi mayaNu 146 ciraviraiyauvayAreM baddhau diNNai devihi teNa maNiTThai devie lakkhaNalakkhiyakAyau jAyau NavatAruNNamahaDDiu // ghattA // 35 jaga varasohaggarUvaraMjiyajaNu lajjar3a jAyau parivajjiyataNu // 5 // // gAhA // [C aha so ruppiNidevo pabhaNai rayaNIhi pacchime jAme kumara NisAmehi tae puvvabhave jaM kayaM sukayaM // cha // kIrajammi jaM pai aMbahalai diNNai jiNaNAhaggai pavalar3a teNa phaleM tuhu hoivi suravaru iha puNu saMjAyau Naravaru kIri piyA tuha hoivi acchara teNa phaleM maNi bhAvahi suravara samaraurAyaho piyabhajjai rAyapuresaho jaNiyamaNoja pAviyajovvaNAhi sasile hahi vihiu sayaMvaru bappeM puNu tahi sive tu suyamihuNu liheviNu paDi gacchahi taM sindhu gaheviNu taM picchivi sA surajammaMtaru saMbharevi bahusukkhaNiraMtaru VI. 2. simehi zruyatAM tvayA; sukayaM sukRtaM. 4. ihiM atra bhave idAnIm . 6. piyabhajjai - vallabhabhAryayA. hi 7. - tasyAH putryAH 8 iNhi - idAnIM bhAviu, saMpAiu. I0. A. avvayai; B. aMvayaI; "I; 'I; "hiM; maNiTThaI; C. bhAvevi aMvayaI variTuiM; diNNaI; maNiTThaI. II. B. dohalAeM. 12. B. jaha. 13. A jaNa for jagi; C. pasiddha. 14. A. pichivi; B. pecchivi; lajaeM; C. pacchevi; lajjaiM. [ Kadavaka 6.] 1. A. jAma for jAme; BC. rayaNihiM; C. pabhaNaI. 2. B. NisAmeha 3. A. amhailai; B. jaM paI aMvahalaI; 'I; 'I; 'I. C. I at all places. 4. B. tuhuM hoevi; C. tuhuM. 5. B. tuhuM hoevi; phaliM; suMdara for suravara; C. kIrapiyA; bhAvahiM. 6. A. puresaho: B. 'bhajaI; 'puresa ho; maNojaI; C. amarakeya; bhajjaeM; rAyapuresaho jANiyamaNojaeM. 7. A. sayaMvvaru; B. 'jovvaNAhi; 'haiM; sayaMvaru; tahiM C. 'jovvaNehiM : 'lehaheM; sayaMvaruH nahiM. 8. A. mihu for mihuNu; B. tuhuM; C. inheM tuhuM; hiM. 9. B. pecchivi cirajammaMtaru; C. pichevi -

Page #228
i0varamAlA tumhaha galakaMdali ThAvesai jiha maNihArAvali hau sA ruppiNi aMbayadANe cirabhave pai tosiya asamANe taho dANaho phaleNa suru jAyau paDhamasaggi bahuriddhisahAyau // ghattA // tuha gabbhammi pariTTiyaho aMbayadohala je huya mAyahi avahie jANevi mai vihiya te ayAli jANahi succhAyahi" // 6 // gaahaa|| iya kahiUNaM devo putvabhavaM jAma saggi saMpatto kumaro viya saMpatto sayaMvare caMdalehAe // cha / mayaMvari picchivi so muyakeu NariMdasuyAi samuggayateu sareppiNu taM suyajammu turaMtu viyANivi puvvabhavaMtarakaMtu gale taho ThAvivi sA varamAlA pariTThiya pAsi jhaDatti rasAlA jaNehi Nivehi surehi Nahammi pasaMsiya rAyasuyA khaNi tammi puNo jaNaeNa vi tAha vivAhu kao savisesu pamoyasaNAhu NiyaMtahaM savvaNivAhaM maNuja mahucchavasAru sulacchi sahija varo sasureNa suAi samANu vihUsivi suTTa kareviNu mANu 10visajiu so vi saThANi pahuttu sayA suha sevai bhoyamahaMtu lihekNui paDi - paTe likhitvA suyamihuNu - zukayugalaM. II. dANe - dAnena. 14. vihiyA - kRtA; te - dohalakA. ___VII. 2. viya - api ca. 3. suyakeu - zukadhvajaH. 4. sareviNu - smRtvA. 9. mANu - mAnaM pUjA. 10. visajiu - visarjita : cirajammataru. 10. B. tumhahaM; jaha. C. tumhahaM; jiha. II. BC. hauM; paI; C. cirabhavi. 12. B. 'sagge. 13. B. mAyaheM; C. pariTThiyahaM. 14. B. jANivi; maI; deghiM; "he; C. jANivi maI vihiya jANehiM succhAyahiM. [Kadavaka 7.] 2. A. caMdalehAi; BC. sayaMvare caMdalehAe 3. A. sayaMtvari; surakeu. B. sayaMvare pecchivi; suyakeu; C. sayaMvaru pechivi; suyAi. 4. B. sareviNu. 5. B. mAla; rasAla. 6. BC. hiM; deghiM; 'hiM. B. khaNe. 7. BC. tAha; C. kau, 8. A. NiyaMtaha savvaNivAha; C. maNojA mahocchavasAra. 9. A. vihasavi; B suyAeM; vihUsevi; suyAe; vihRsivi. 10. A pahuMtu;

Page #229
diNaM taho vacai NAi muhuttu maNicchiu sijjhai kajju Niruttu Na dukkhahu lesu vi tAsu vi hoi jiNaggai suThu phalAi ju dei // ghattA // 14 bhoyasukkhu bhuMjaMta ho atthANatthiu vajjarai 28 tors dizi saggi suresaru phalasAraho sukkhu vigayaMtaru // 7 // ri // gAhA // tattha vi ikko tiyaso suravaivayaNaM asaddaheUgaM visahararUvaM kAUM Dasai su bhajjaM kumArassa // cha // taM Nievi pariyaNu rovaMtau cavai "deva sappeM aiduTThe skiMpi Na ceyai mucchAsattI taM suNevi gAruDiya kumAreM " kiMpi kammu taM karahu turaMtau vijahi DaMku NiviNu akkhiu 'deva Na tujjhu kaMta iha jIvai tahi avasari so deu parAiu 66 jhatti kumAraho pAsi pahutta u caMdaleha DaMkiya NikiTThe maNii NaM jIveM cattI " hakkArevi bhaNiya maidhIreM jeM visu NAsaha piyahi Niruttau " kumaraho gAruDasatthe lakkhiu kuNahi kiMpi jo niyamaNi bhAvai vijjaho u karevi kasAiDa VIII. 1. tiyaMso - devaH; sukha iMdrasya. 10. kasAiDa - kaSAyavastraH. BC. pahuttu; suhu. II. A. maNicchiu; kajja; C. vaccai eNai mahutu; Niruna. 12. A. muTTha; have for ju dei; B. havei; phalAI ji dei. C. Na dukhaho lemu kayAvi have; phalAI ju dei. 13. A. bhuMjaM - taho; B. aNNahiM; saggi; C. bhuMjaMtaho to aNNahi. 14. A. musu vigayaMtaru; B. Diu; su sukkhu; C. hiu; sukha. [Kadavaka 8.] 1. BC. ekko ; C. 3. A. pahuMtau: B. kumArahu. 4. BC. sappeM aiduTThe. mucchAbhuttI 6. A. mayadhIreM; C. NisuNivi; maI. 8. B. vijjahiM ; C. vijahe. 9. B. tujjha; kuNahiM; jaM for jo C tujjha kaMta; 'hiM; jaM. IO. A. tahi abasari tahi de parAyau; kasAyau; B tahiM avasari so deu parAiu; vejjahaiM; kasAiu; asuddha heUNaM. 2. C. kAUM; sa bharja. 5. B. mucchAbhuttiya; cattiya; C. ceiya 7. B. piyaheM; C. turaMtauM for Niruttau.

Page #230
bhaNai "kumAra kAi duhasalliu rovahi pemmapisAyagahilliu suratarumaMjaribhesahajoe tujjha piyA jIvai aimoeM" // ghattA // taM AyaNNivi ciMtavaha so kumAru "kiha suratarumaMjari lahiyai mahiyali saMThiyaha vijeM eha pauttiya Dhakkari " // 8 // 14 // gAhA // jA so bhAvai citteM daiyAgurudukkhadummiyasarIro tA so sappiNidevo karai kare maMjarI tassa // ch|| kare maMjarI teNa appevi vijo pautto " tumaM divvasattIsahijo piyA majjha jIvAvi sigdhaM sudaTThA bhuyaMgeNa haM demi lacchI maNiTThA phuDaM tumha" jA jaMpae so kumAro muNeUNa tA bhAsae devamAro su jIvAviUNaM kumArassa bhajaM kuNeUNa paJcakkharUvaM maNujja "tuma jAriso saggi iMdeNa ghuTTho paraM tAriso ittha amhehi diho" kaheUNa taM appaNaM duTThabhAvaM NamaMsevi khAmevi taM cattapAvaM kumAraM payaMpei devo satosaM "varaM kiMpi maggehi loyappayAsaM 12. suratarumaMjaribhesahajoe - kalpavRkSamaMjarIoSadhayogena; apamAeM for aimoeM - nizcayena. 14. Dhakkari - aThila, haThAt ; C. dukkarA. __IX. I. daiyA - bhAryA. 2. tassa - phalasArassa. 9. varaM kiMpi maggehi - varaMC. tahiM; payatte for kasAiu. II. A. rovai pema'; B. bhaNahiM; kAI; rovahi pemma. C. bhaNaI; kAI; rovahi pimma'; gahiTau. 12. A. apamoe; B. joeM; apamAeM; C. joeM; aimoeM. 13. B. kaha; C. AyaNNevi 14. A. vije; B. labbhai; deghaM; vijeM; C. labbhai; saMThiyahiM; vijaM; dukkiri. [Kadavaka 9.] I. BC. citta; B. dUmiya. 4. B. bhuvaMgeNa; C. majjhu. 5. A. tamha; suNeUNa; C. tumha so jaMpae so kumAro muNeUNa. 6. BC. maNojaM. 7. B. ettha; BC. amhe haiM. 8. A. khAmemi; C. cittapAvaM. 9. A. leyaMpayAsaM; B. loyappayAsaH C. satoso;

Page #231
150 10ahaM tujJa matteNa duTTho vi tuTTho suNeUNa dhammappahAo visiTTho" // ghattA // phalasAre taho bhAsiu suNevi viNaeM mo vi pabolliu Nijaru 12 "jai tuTTho surapurihiM mama tA mahu NayarI karahi kayAyaru" // 9 // 10 // gAhA // evaM tiNa bhaNieNaM kaMcaNamaNivihiyabhavaNapAyArA . NimmaviyA deveNaM surabhavaNavihUsiyA NayarI // ch|| tahi visAlapAsAyabhaMtari kaMcaNaviTThare bahumaNikaburi so kumAra ThAvivi makalattau paNavivi suru saThANi saMpattau isasilehai sahu to tahi saMThiu sevai visayasuhai ukaMThiu aNNadiyahe so sUraNariMdeM raji parihavi NamiyajiNiMdeM vaNi jAevi paNavivi sIlaMdharu muNivaratau saMgahiyau duddharu phalasAraho vi rajju pAlaMtaho kaMcaNapurihi dhammu sIlaMtaho jiNadevaccaNu saMjoyaMtaho phalai tikAla purau DhoyaMtaho 10aNNasamai taho puttuppaNNau sasilehAganbhammi ravaNNau caMdasAru caMdu va parivaDiu diNi diNi so saMpaNNu kalaDira kazcit yAcaya. 12. surapurihiM sama - suranagarIsama. loyappayAso. 10. B. duTThI for tuTTho; C. duTTho vi tuTTho; A. tuTTho vi tuTTho. II. B. phalasAreM; muNivi viNaeM: C. phalasAreM; viNaeM. 12. A. samu for sama; B. tuZu suraurihiM sama; kuNahiM; C. tuTThau. Kadavaka I0.1 I. A. bhuvaNa'; tie; bhavaNa'; C. taM for tie; bhavaNapAyAro. 2. A. bhuvaNa. 3. C. 'viTThari. 5. B. sasilehaeM sahUM; tahiM; suhaiM; C. sasilehae; tahiM; suhaI. 6. B. diyaheM; Naridi rajje pariTThavi NaviyajiNidi; C. degdiyahiM; riMdi. 7. B. paNaveviH A. jAvivi. 8. BC. purihiM. 9. BC. phalaI; B. jiNaho for purau 10. A. sasilehA wrongly repeated; BC. deg3; deg. II A. second half is

Page #232
151 pAviyajovvaNu picchivi NaMdaNu so phalasAraNivai NimmalamaNu rajju samappivi taho piyajuttau sIlaMdharagurupAsi pahuttau // ghattA // paNaveppiNu taho payapaMkayai dikkhAgahaNu vihiu samabhAveM 15 aiduddharu tavabharu uddhariu dhavaleM jematema saMkheveM // 10 // // gaahaa|| uggatavaM kAUNaM daiyAsahio visuddhapariNAmo mariUNa samuppaNNo sattamasaggammi phalasAro // cha / kaibhavehi bhavabhoya vivajivi tau pAleviNu NANu samajivi ruppiNideve sahu sijjhesai dukammAi mi so ujjhesai jiNapujAhi kahANai kahiyai aTThabheyapujjAphalasahiyai ekekA paMcamagai pAvai jIu vi jitthu Navi dIsai Avai aTThapayArihi jo vihiyaayru| Naru karei so paDhamasuresaru hoeppiNu lahu surapuri gacchai middhasahAviu hoivi acchA aTThapayAra puja viraeviNu ai davvai hatthi dhareviNu X. 13. taho - putramya. ___XI. I. daiyA - bhAryA; C. - strI. 2. C. phalasAro - nAma. 3. kayabhavehi - katipayabhavaiH. 4. ujjhesai - tijiSyati. 9. davvaI - jalacaMdanAdi. II. jiNapujjai not found. B. second half : diNidiNi so saMpaNNu kalaDiu; C. diNi * so saMpaNNasahaDiu. 12. A. pacchivi; B. pecchevi; C. phalasAru. 13. A. pahuMtau; B. samappevi; pahuttau; C. samappiu; pahattau. 14. A. 'paMkkayai; B. paMkyai. 55. A. teNa for tema; C. saMSeveM. | Kadavaka II.] I. C. pariNAmeM. 3. B. 'hiM; vivajevi; samajevi; C. 'hiM; vivajevi. 4. A. sijjhesami; ujjhesami; B. deveM sahu~ sijjhesai dukkammAI mi so ujjhesai: C. deveM; sijjhesai; ujjhesai. 5. A. pujAi; B. pujAhiM; iM; I; I; C. pujahiM; 'I; degI; iM. 6. A. ekekai; jithu; B. ekkaeM; jIu jetthu; C. ekkekeM; jIu jetthu. 7. A. vihiAyaru; B, 'payArihiM; C. payArahaM, 8. B. hoeviNu; hoevi; C. hoeviNa; gacchadda for acchai. 9. BC.

Page #233
152 jo jiNapurau khivai pupphaMjali bhavadukkhaho NaM dei jalaMjali jiNapujjai pujArihu loyaha hoi purisu vitthariyapamoyaha jiNapujjAi diyahakiu dukkiu khijai suhu aNaMtu maitakiu bhaviyaho hoi avasu saMkheveM bhAsiu joi jiNesaradeveM // ghttaa|| aTThavihu vi pujAhi phalu amarakittisuhalacchipayAsaNu aMbapasAya suNatAha jaM kuNei jIvaha bhavaNAsaNu // 11 // 1, iya chakkammovaese mahAkaisiriamarakittiviraie mahAbhavaaMbapasAyANumaNNie phalapUjAkAvaNNaNo NAma Navamo saMdhipariccheo sammatto // saMdhi 9 // pujjArihu - jinasya yaH pUjAM karoti sa lokaiH arihaH pUjyo bhavati. 12. diyaha - dinaiH. 13. joi - vicAritaH. 15. jaM - pUjAphalaM. pUya for puja; aTThavi davvaI. I0. C. kusumaMjali; dii. II. B. pUjaI; loyaha; purusu; pamoyaha; C. pujAI; loyaha; pamoyahaM. 12. A. pujjai; BC. jiNapujAI diyahaM kiu; B. maI. I3. B. saMkheviM; C. bhaviyahu. 14. B. pUjAhiM; C. pujahiM. 15. BC. suNatAhaM; jIvahaM; C. duhaNAsaNa. Colophon : B. adds. mahAkavve; saMdhI samattA; C.saMdhI sammatto.

Page #234
[ dahamo saMdhi] // dhruvakaM // sirivIrajiNiMdeM samasaraNi seNiyarAyaho puNNaNihi jiNapUyapuraMdaravihi kahiu taM AyaNNahi vihiyadihi // cha / ||gaahaa // vihieNa jeNa puriso sohammido havei NiyameNa deo uNa kuvvaMto hoi Naro lahai NivvANaM // cha / 5NisuNi kahA taho pavaravihANaho aMbapasAya supuNNaNihANaho pukkharavaradIvammi sukaMdaru puvvadisAhi atthi giri maMdaru sukai jema surasattharavaNNau muTu payAsiyavimalasuvaNNau taho dAhiNabharahammi pasiddhau rammayavisau sulacchisamiddhata puraNayarAyaraghosaNiraMtaru sImArAmagAmaNIsaMcaru 10tahi varapaTTaNu puhavIbhUsaNu jitthu Na dIsai atthaho dUsaNu bahupuNNayaNihi dhaNayahi dihau jaM alayANayarihi ukviTara [Sandhi : 10] ___I. 3. vihieNa jeNa - kRtena yena vidhinA. 4. uNa - punaH. 7. surasatya - devasamUhaiH svaraiH zAstraizca; suvaNNau - suvarNa akSarANi ca. 9. ghosa - gokula. 10. na dIsai atthaho dUsaNu - nyAyopArjitaM dravyaM. II. puNNayaNihiM - puNNayaNihiM - puNyajanaiH [Sandhi : 10] [Kadavaka I.] I.C. begins with OM namo vItarAgAyaH // 60 // zrIgautamAya namaH ||chH|| jiNiM diM; rAyaM. 2. C. AyaNNahiM. 3. B. puruso. 4. A. for uNa; B.deo uNa kuvvaMto; C. deu. 5. A. "NihANau. 6. BC. disAhiM. 7. BC. ravaNNauM; suvaNNauM. 8C, dAhiNi. I0. A. jithu; BC. tahiM; jetthu. 11. B. dhaNayahiM; 'NayarihiM; C.dhaNaeM; NayarihiM.

Page #235
154 aridamaNAhihANu vasuhesaru tiha pAlai jiha saggi suresaru vibuhapahANu Na gottakhayaMkara saMkara jo Na ruddaNAmaMtaru ahaNisu dANatoyatimmiyakaru jo havei Na surAhivasiMdhuru // ghattA // jo dhaNau aNuttaravihiyamai Navi kuberu jaNi vuccai 16 sasarIru kAmu kiM avayariu varataruNihi jo ruccai // 1 // ||gaahaa // tihuyaNataruNIyaNataNupahANasiMgArasAraNimmaviyA siMgArasAra itti ya mahivaiNo tassa ramaNI yA // cha / maiNivAsu NAmeNAmacco taho rAyaho paripAliyatacco jANiyarAyaNIipavarattho aNayakukammaviyArabahittho vimalabuddhi seTTi samabhAvo dUrojjhiyamicchAmaipAvo NicajiNiMdadhammakayacitto pAliyaNimmalasAvayavitto vippo viNDabhaddavaraNAmo tahi Nivasai dAlideM khAmo yakSaizca dhanadayauH dhanavaMtaiH; alayANayarihi ukkiTThau - kuberapuryAH utkRSTaM. 12. aridamaNA etc. - aridamaNu rAjA. 13. vibuha etc. iMdravat / paraM gotrakSayakArI / pakSe parvatAH; saMkaru - zaMkaraH IzvaraH zaM sukhaM ca. 14. timmiya - AI. surAhivasiMdhuru - airAvati. 15. aNuttaravihiyamai - na uttaradizikRtamatiH; kuveru - kutsita vairayukto na. _II. 4. pavarattho - pracurArthaH; aNaya etc. - anItikukarmavikArAt vAhyaH; 12. B. taM for tiha; jaha; C. saggu. 13. C. degNAmakaru. 15. A. Natthi; BC. Navi kuveru. 16. BC. taruNihiM. [Kadavaka 2.] I. B. tihuvaNataraNIyaNataNu pahANa'; C. taruNIyaNajaNiya'; 2. A. ramaNI; BC. ramaNI yA. 3. A. NAmeMNAmacco; BC. sacco for "tacco. 4. A. aNaideg for aNaya; B. degpaurattho. 5. A. siddhIsamabhAveM; michAmayapAvo; BC. durujjhiya; B. seTTI; C. seThi for siddhi in A. 7. B. viNhu bhaTTa'; tahiM; C. viNDa bhadda; tahiM.

Page #236
savvaveya pADheNa pavitto taho sAvittI NAmeM jAyA 10 NiMdAe tahi rADIvayaNeM puttIo gayasaMkhA tANaM bhikkhAe Navi pUrai tittI bhikkhAu aNeyau diyavaru 14 aharattu kuTuMbaha kajji sai 5 155 NiyachakkammaNirUviyasatto NAi kalIu bhAsiyakAyA vArijjai dappuddharaNayaNeM saMjAyA bhikkhANirayANaM savvesiM kaha vaha mittI // ghattA // so maggai ujjami caDiu Niru bhukkhAdukkheM NaDiu // 2 // 3 // gAhA // jassa ghare dAlidaM kucchiya mahilA suyAu taha kalaho tassa ya maraNe sukkhaM ahavA puNu dUragamaNeNa // cha // iya uvAu ciMteviNu viSpeM maNi dhariu addharatti jaNi suttai sai gamaNai turiu avarekahi diNi baMbhaNu Niyagehaho caliu bhajjAputtihi suttihi lahu NIsaMcaliu jaMtu jaMtu so maggi pahuttau girigahaNi vivihamahaddumasiharihi vihiyaNahu lihaNi vikArarahitaH 6. vitto - vratAni 9 jAyA bhAryA; kalI kaMdalaM. 10. rADI - rADi; dappuddharaNayaNeM - AraktanetreNa. II. gayasaMkhA 8. 14. aharattu - dinarAtriNA III. 1. C. sutrAu - putrI 8. vihiyaNahullihaNi - vRkSAyaiH kRtaM nabhollekhanaM - 8. ABC. saMto for satto; C. Nidachakamma . 9. B. NAI; C. NAme. B. jiMdAe tahiM; C. niMdAe; taho; 'vayaNaM; NayaNiM. II. C. puttIu. C. triNa for Na vi; savveseM kaha vaTTai. 13. B. ujjame; jA for so. C. kuTuMbaho; saIM. I0. A. NiddAe; dAppudhara; 12. B. kaha for A. kahi; 14. B. kuDuMvahaM kajje saI; [ Kadavaka 3.] 1. C. suvAu 2 A. maraNeNa sukkhaM; puNi; B. tassa ya maraNe sukkhaM; puNu. C. sukhaM; puNu 3. A. dhariU; BC. dhariu. 4. A turiU; B. addharatte; suttaeM saI gammaI turiu; C. jaNa; sayaM gammaI turiu 5. BC hiM; C. calliu. 6. A. saMcaliU; BC. deghiM; deghiM; NIsaMvaliu. 7. A pahuMtau; gaNe; B. magge pahuttau; C. pahuttau; gahaNi. 8. BC. hiM.

Page #237
156 IO savvasamayatarupallavakusumAlaMkarie tarusAhAkhelaMtapayaMgamavipphurie vajiyaverasusAvayasaMgaisukkhayari pavaNucchaliyasaroyasarovarajalalahari taruchAyAsiyakiMNarakheyaravINasaNe taha savvAsApUraNaNAmai pavaravaNe sattacchayatarumUli silAyali saMThiyau vippeM divau sAhu sujhANukaMThiyau sAhusaMghaparivAriu varavijAharaha dhammuvaesu kahaMtau suibhAvAyaraha AveppiNu tahi teNa muNIsaru vaMdiyau aidAliddakaMteM jiyapaMciMdiyau khaNu pAvivi so sIlavihUsaNu NAmu muNi viNNattau aibhatti vahaMteM NiyayamaNi ||ghttaa // "tuhu NANavaMtu sAmiya kahahi kiMpi majjhu paramakkharu 25 dAlidda jeNa khaNi NIsarai dhaNu ghari hoi aNakkharu // 3 // 20 yat vane. 10. pavaMgama - markaTa; C. - kapi. II. vajjiyavera - kaMdalarahita. 12. degsaroya - kamala. 14. savvAsA etc. - sarvAzApUraNanAma vane. 19. teNa - vipreNa. 24. aNagghayaru - pracuraM. Q.C. phullava added after pallava. I0. BC. degpavaMgama'. II. A. sukkhayaru; B. saMgaI sukkhayare; C. sukkhayaro. 12. A. saroruha for sarovara; B. pavaNucchaLiu saroyasarovaru jalalahari; C. sarovara. 13. AB. degcchAyA'; C. degkheyarakiMNara'. 14. B. NAmaeM; BC. tahiM. 17. BC.haM. 18. BC. sui; A. suya; BC. deghaM; C. karata u. 19. BC. tahiM. 20. A. degdAliddakatta; B. degpaMceMdiyau. 21. C. pAvevi; A. sIlu vihUsaNu; B. NAma. 22. A. maNe; B.degmaNe; C. maNi. 23. A. kiMppi; B. tuhu~; C. kahahiM. 24. AB. aNAghayaru; B. ravaNe; C. aNakkharu.

Page #238
// gaahaa|| dAliddAo maraNaM havau variTaM suheNa paripuDhe asuNiyaparaduvvayaNaM aNirikkhiyalohimuharAyaM // cha / taho bhAsiu suNevi muNi akkhai "savvasamIhiu kiMpi Na rakkhai jIvaha dhammu hoi suhakAraNu bappu avasu dAliddaNivAraNu dhammeM mAyabappa suhi pariyaNu puttu kalattu baMdhu avaru vi jaNu ANAyaru bahuNehu payAsai davasarIrehi Avai NAsai dhammeM sau halayai varajANai NANAvihasaMpaihi samANai dhammeM camaraciMdhadhayachattai avarAi mi saMtosiyacittai dhammeM cakkaharattu surattaNu pAvijai visuddhaguNakittaNu 0so vidhammu suparikkhivi ghippai NaMto appA pAveM lippai jIvadayAi dhammu uvaihau savvahi dasaNehi sui diu mosateyapararAmAvajaNu kahiu dhammu jaNi kittisamajaNu // ghattA // saMtose NisibhoyaNacayaNi dhammu Naraho upapajai 14 taho majamaMsamahumakkhaNaI dhammavaMtu sai vajaha // 4 // ___IV. I. dAlidAo - dAridrAt maraNaM varaM bhavatu; variThaM - sukhena paripuSTaM meduraM. 2. lohimuharAyaM - lobhimukharaktaM. 6. davvasarIrehi - vartamAnaparyAyasya. 12. mosaasatya. 14. makkhaNa - navanItaM. [Kadavaka 4.] I. A. dAliddAu; variTa suhaNa; B. dAliddAo; vareTuM. 2. A. loyamuharAgaM; B. lohimuharAyaM. 4. A. suhasAraNu; BC. jIvaha; B. suhakAraNu; C. asui for avasu. 5. A. bappa; B. vappu; C. avaru vaMdhu vi jaNu. 6. B. sarIrihiM; C. aNAyaru; davvu sarIraho. 7. A. hayalai; B. deghalayaiM; jANaI; deghiM; degI; C. sau halayaiM; jANaI; saMpai hiM samANaI. 8. A. avarAya mi; B. degdhayachattaI avarAI mi; degI; C. degdhayachattaI; avarAI; I. II. BC. deghiM; hiM; C.diuM. 12. C.jiNa for jaNi. 13. B. saMtosiM. 14. A. bhakkhaNaI; B. makkhaNaI; saI C. tahu.

Page #239
158 // gAhA // sammatteNa ya dhammo dosavimukkeNa suguNajutteNa purisassa hoi NicaM dANeNa vi aha supattassa // cha / chakkammehi mi diNi diNi bhavvaho dhammu hoi dUrujjhiyagavvaho chakkammAiM supuNNavarii sAvayadhammaho mUlai dihai jo tAI Na paripAlai sAvau so vi bhavADaIhi NaM sAvau Naraha caki jiha amaraha suravai gahaha diNesu uDuhu tArAvai paNNayANa dharaNeMdu gariu tiha pUyAvihi savvaha jihau jo tihi saMjhahi jiNavaru pujjai paDhamasaggi so hari uppajai ikkavAra jo ahiaMcai jiNu so suru hoi haNivi dukkiyariNu 10jiha jiNapaDimau pujai bhAvihi tiha so muu pujijai devihi jiNapUyA sA aTTahi bheyahi Narahi vihijai sattisameyahi vihiNA pahavivi jiNiMdaha biMbai bhaviyaNajaNiyapuNNaNiuraMbaI // dhttaa|| ghaNasAraghusiNacaMdaNabahala- jalakalasahi jo jiNu pahAvai 14 saMsArabhamaNasaMtAu sai so Niyagattaho uvasamai // 5 // V. 5. bhavADaI - saMsArATavI; sAvau - zvApada tiryaMca. 6. uDuhu tArAvai - nakSatrANAM madhye yathA candraH C. - caMdramA. 7. paNNayANa - pannagAnAM, sarpANAM madhye. 8. hari - iMdraH. 1. ahiaMcai - abhi samaMtAt pUjayati. II. vihijjai - kriyate. 12. bhaviyaNa etc. - janitapuNyasamUhAni jinavivAni. 13. ghaNasAra - karpUra. [Kadavaka 5.1 I. A. saguNa?; B. suguNa; C. dhammu. 3. A. dhammo; durutthiya'; B. deghiM; dhammu; dUrojjhiyagavvaho. 4. A. chakkammai suppaNNapariThThai; kammAiM; degI; degI; degiM; C. chakammAi; supuNNavariTaiM; diTThaI. 5. A, to for tAI; iNi for Na; paripAlai so for NaM; B. jo tAI Na paripAlai; deghiM NaM sAvau; C. jo Na tAI paripAlaI sAvauM; bhavADaIhiNaM sAvauM. 6. A. suravaI; uDahaH B. degha; jaha; degha; degha; hu~; C. Naraha; jaha amarahaM sukhaiM; gahahaM; uDuhaM tArAvei. 7. B. dharaNiMdu; taha; haM jeTTau; C. paNNayaNa dharaNeMdu; taha; savvahaM jeTTau. 8. BC. tihiM saMjhahiM; B. sagge. 9. A. ahaaMcai; B. eka'; ahiaMcai; C. eka. I0. A. jiha for jiNa'; B. degpaDimauM; deghiM; taha; deghiM. II. A. jiha for jiNa; BC. hiM; deghiM; hiM; deghe. 12. A. degNiuraMvai; B. Nhavevi; ha: iM; C. vihi vhAvevi jiNesaravivaI; NiuraMvaI. 13. A. Nhavai; B. deghiM; vhAvai; C.vahalA for bahala; jiNu nhavaNa. 14. A. Niyagachaho; B. saI; Niyagattaho; iM; C. bhavaNa; Niyagattaho uvasamaI.

Page #240
159 // gaahaa|| suibhiMgArajaleNaM tiNi vi dhArAu diti jiNapurao bhavvo cirajammarayaM so sAmai attaNo sahasA // cha / caMdaNaghusiNAyarughaNasArihi bahudavvehi suyaMdhapayArihi jiNataNu samalahei jo bhAvaM surahigattu so hoi sahAveM 'ghaNaparimalahi vihiyataruphullihi jo jiNu aMcai sumahurasullihi NimmalabhAu vahaMtau NiyamaNi so Naru pujijai lahu tihuyaNi akkhaehi jo pujai jiNavaru akkhayariddhilAhu pAvai Naru varabhattai sarasAi suNehai dihijaNaNai saMtosiyadehai sukalattAi va jo vajaha jiNaho dei so bhuMjai bhojai dIvaehi ujjovai vimalai jo jaNu jiNaNAhaho payakamalai bhavi bhavi kaMtivaMtu so jammai NANu lahai jeM tihuyaNu gammai jiNapayapurau dhUu parimalaghaNu jo Naru dahai Niccu taggayamaNu // ghattA // sohaggasiddhi taho saMbhavai NarasurakhayarapasaMsiya 14 jo ANivi lAvai tAsu kari siddhikaNNa savayaMsiya // 6 // ___VI. 2. attaNo - AtmanaH. 3. ayaru - aguru. 14. jo - dhUpaH; savayaMsiya - sakhIsaha. [Kadavaka 6.] I. A. tiNNaya dhArAu liti; B. jaleNa ya tiNNi vi dhArAo diti jiNapurao; C. tiNNi bi dhArAu diti jiNapurau. 2. C. sAmaiM. 3. A. vahu davvehi; B. deghiM vahudavvehiM; deghiM; C. degNAyara ghaNasArahiM vahudavvehiM; degpayArehiM. 4. B. sahAviM; C. samabhAveM for jo bhAvaM. 5. A. degsillihi; B. deghiM vi viyasiyaphullihiM; mahurarasollihiM; C. hiM; hiM; rasilliMhiM. 6. C. bhAva; lahu pujijai tihuvaNi, 7. B. deghiM; Niru for Naru; C. jiNavaru pujai; 8. BC. All degI. 9. A. bhuMjA bhojai; B. degI; bhuMjai bhojaI; C. jo bhuMjai bhojaI. I0. B. deghiM; ujoiyavimalaI; degI; C. deghiM; ujjoyai vimalaI; degkamalaiM. II. A. kaMttivaMtu; B. bhave bhave; jammaI; jiM tihuvaNu gammaI; C. jammaI; lahaiM jo tihuvahu gammaI. 12. A. parimalu. 14. A. Nivi for ANivi; sapasaMsiya for savayaMsiya; B. kare; savasaMsiya; C. jo ANivi lAiya; sabayaMsiya.

Page #241
// gaahaa|| varataruphalAi Dhoyai jiNapurao jo visuddhabhAveNa vaMchiyaphalAi pAvai so sigdhaM cattavigdhAi // ch|| jo jalagaMdhakkhayakusumaMjali dei NAi NiyadukkhajalaMjali iya pUyA jo karai karAvai jiNabiMbaho aha NiyamaNi bhAvai 5puNNapasiddhilacchi taho jAyai so dukkiu puvakkiu ghAyai" muNibhAsiu suNevi diu sAhai "eu dhammu Isaru NivvAhA amhArisu dAlideM bhuttau kiha Ayarai dhammu iya vuttau avaru kiMpi suhakammu payAsahi pAu daliddadukkhu mahu NAsahi" iya jaMtu vippu aNumaNNiu hemappahapamuhahi Niru vaNNiu tANaMtari tiNANi muNi akkhai jiNamayasAratacu Navi rakkhai "savvavihANaha majjhi garihau Asi jiNiMdeM jo uvaiTTau vihi jiNapUyapuraMdarasaNNau AyaNNaho saMciyabahupuNNau // ghttaa|| ekavAra jo vihi vihiu sohammeMdattaNu jaNai 4 sohammasuriMdaho so vi puNu kammakkhau avase kuNai // 7 // VII. 9. hemappaha etc. - hemaprabhavidyAdharAdayaH. [ Kadavaka 7.] I. B. degtaruhalAI; degpurao; C. degI; DhoyaI. 2. BC. degI; degI. 3. BC. NAI. 5. C. jAyaI. 7. BC. kaha. 8. B. daridu; C. payAsahi; dalidda; mahu dropped; NiNNasahiM. 9. BC. deg3; deghiM; deg3. I0. A. jiNamaisArattaho; B. jiNamayasArataccu; C. jiNamayasAru taccu. II. B. degha; degmajjhe; jiNidi; C. 'vihANahaM; jiNeMdeM. 12. A. AyaNaho; pUyaha; BC. jiNapUyapuraMdarasaNNauM; B. AyaNNahu~; deguM; C. AyaNNahu; uM. 13. BC. jaNaI; 14. BC. kuNaI.

Page #242
// gaahaa|| sAmaNNasurANaM so vihi vihio dei titthaNAhattaM muNiUNaM savvehi mi kAyavo so susaddhAe ||ch|| seyapakkhi aha bAraha mAsaha jahi mi tahi mi suhakammapayAsahaM cauvihu AhAru vi Niyamijjai posahu paDivayadiyahi gahijjai 5jAivi puNu ceIhari jiNavaru maMtavihie pahAvijai jagaguru bhavvehi suibhattie sahu saMdhai samahUsavu jiNadhammasalag pacchA puNu gaMdhovayakalasihi sai ahisiMciviNu Nikkalasihi bhaviyahi adRpayArahi pujjai jiNu aMcijai mata sahijai puNu gaMdhakkhayasakusumacaruyai. dIvayadhUvaphalAi mi garuyai 1degaMjalIhi giNhevi payAhiNa ahavAra dijai suhasAhaNa jiNapaDimahi NavayAru bhaNaMtihi dijai agghu subhAu jaNaMtihi iya diNi diNi viraivi jiNamaMdiri dhammu suNivi pacchA gammai ghari eyavAra chayadiyahai bhuMjai posahu puNu ahamihi pauMjai VIII. I. C. surANaM - devAnAM; B. vihi vihio- vidhiH kRtaH; titthaNAhattaMtIrthakaratvaM. 2. so susaddhAe - vidhiH suSTubhAvanayA. 4. posahu - upavAsaH. 5. maMtavihie - maMtravidhinA. 6. sumahUsavu - zobhanamahotsavaH. 7. Nikkalusihi - nirmalaiH. 10. aMjalIhi - puSpAMjalibhiH. [Kadavaka 8.] I. A. titthuNAhattaM. 2. B. deghiM; C. visuddhIe for susaddhAe. 3. B. pakkhe; degha; degha; C. degha; haM. 4. cauvihaAhAraho; C. cauvihu AhAru vi; paDivahi diyahi gahijai. 5. A. maMtta; B. pahAvijae; C. jAeviNu ceihari. 6. BC. hiM; sui for sahu; degsacce for degsalamceM. 7. A. viNu for puNu; B. pacchA puNu; deghiM; I; ahisiMceviNu; deghiM; C. kalasahiM; saI; 'hiM. 8. A. maMtti; B. deghiM; degI; pujai; maMta; sahijai; C. bhaviyaI; payAraI; pujjahiM; jiNa; deghiM; maMtasahijahiM. 9. B. degI; dIvaya'; degI iM; C. gaMdhakkhayakusumaI caruiyaI dIyadhUvayaphalAiM garUyaiM. 10. A. gihivi; B. deghiM giNhevi dijahi; C.giNhevi; sAhaNu. II. B. NavayAru; deghiM; dijahi A. NavakAra; Thijai; deghiM; C. paDimahiM NavakAru bhaNaMtihiM; sabhAu jaNatihiM. 12. A. virayavi; suNiva; B. viraiya; suNevi; degiM; C. viraivi; suNevi; gammaiM. 13. A. bhuMjai; 21

Page #243
// ghattA // putvavihANe tahi mi diNi taM karevi ceIhari 15 jaggevi rayaNi sumahasaviNa suppahAi gammai ghari // 8 // // gAhA // ujjavaNatthaM bhojaM cauvihasaMghassa appasattIe dAUNaM bhujijai bhavvehi sumukkagavvehi // ch|| kovi purisu ekke diyahe vi vihi pUrai citti vahaMtau bahu dihi paDimai aha ahamihi jahuttai aha vi NhavaNai karivi Niruttai ujavaNau deviNu sai bhoyaNu karai bhavvu bahusuhasaMjoyaNu vihiNA eNa kieNa vi lahu Naru uppajai sohammi suresaru , cauNikAyadevaha aggesaru pacchA havai siddha surakesaru" iya muNiNAheM varavihi sAhiu baMbhaNeNa so vihi paDigAhiu sAvayadhammi puvvasuiveseM dUrujjhiyarorattakileseM 10hemappahapamuhahi khayarAyahi vihi paDigAhiu vaDDiyarAyahi puNu sAhammiu maNNivi diyavaru AliMgiu rAe daMsaNadharu ___IX. 3. ekke - 1; vihi - puraMdaravidhAnaM. 4. jahottai - yathoktAni. 6. vihiNA eNa - puraMdaravidhAnena. 8. sAhiu - kathitaH 9. sAvayadhammi etc. - zrAvakadharmapUrvazuciveSeNa. I0. vihi paDigAhiu - vidhiH aMgIkRtaH. II. rAeM - anurAgeNa. 12. tayaNu - tadanu. paUjai; B. degI; deghiM pauMjai. I. B. tahiM; 15. B. sumahasaveNa suppahAe; degI. [Kadavaka 9] I. A. cauviha'; B. ujamaNadiNe; 2. BC. hiM; 'hiM. 3. A. vihaMtau vihi; B. eke diyaheM vihi; vahaMtau vahudihi; C. eke diyaha vihi; vahu dihi. 4. B.degiM; deghiM; jahottaiM; I; karevi; iM. C. paDivahiM ahamihiM jahuttaI; iM; karevi; degI. 5. B. deguM; degI; C. saI; vahu is dropped; suiMsajoyaNu. 6. B. sohammi; C. kaeNa; saggammi for sauhammi. 7. AC. devahaM. 8. C. muNiNAhe. 9. A. dUrujjhuyaroDatta'; B. rorattakilesi; C. puvvi; dUrujjhiyaroratta'. I0. B. deghiM; 'hiM; deghiM. C.hiM; hiM; vau for vihi; deghiM. II. B. sAhammi

Page #244
tayaNu sAhu Aucchivi vaMdivi vihisaMgahaNe dukiu priMdivi khayareseM puNu duriyaNisuMbhaNu NiyavimANi ThAvippiNu baMbhaNu // ghattA // 15 ruppayagirihe NiyaMbi vi khaNaddhe teNa rayaNaNivAsi puravari vijjAhara saMpai ghari // 9 // // gAhA // Niyagehe sammANaM tassa kayaM teNa khayararAeNa jiNadhammeNa vi lAho vippassa vi takkhaNe jaao||ch / diu pahAveppiNu divvai vAsai pahirAviu taNusukkhapayAsaha rayaNavihUsaNehi bahumollahi suTTa vihUsiu varataruphullahi kaivayadiyahahi diyavaru sukkheM jA thiu khagavaighari NiravekkheM tAmaNNikadiyahi khayariMdeM siddhakUDi jiNahari sANaMdeM jAivi uhayaseNimajjhaTThiya vijjAhara vihikaraNukaMTThiya takArevi muNiMdapayAsiu kiu vihANu Niyaduriu paNAsiu aTTadiNAi jAma sahu vippeM vajjiyagharavAvAraviyap 10puNu ujjavaNau deviNu bhuttau sayalihi vihiu vihANu pavittau aha aNNekkAdayahi khayaresaru atthANatthiu NaM tiyasesaru ____X. I0. vihiu - kRtaH. I. tiyasesaru - iMdraH. 13. vihi - vidhAnaM. maNevi; rAeM; C. sAhammiuM; maNNevi; NehaM for rAe. 12. A. Auchivi; B. Aucchevi vaMdevi; . C. so for sAhu. 13. A. duriyA'; B. khayaresiM; ThAveppiNu; C. ThAveviNu. 14. B. deghiM; degNivAsiya; C. hiM; sapuravari. 15. A. saMpaya; B. ghare. [Kadavaka 10.] I. C. rAeNaM; 2. C. vippassa ya takhaNe jAu. 3. B. vhAi- . ppiNu; degI; degI; iM; C. 'iM; iM; parihAviu, 4. B. hiM; deghiM; degphullihi; C. hiM; 'mollehiM; 'hiM. 5. A. kayaiva'; NiraveseM; B. degdiyahaI; dhiru for thiu; deggharu; C. diyahai. 6. A. 'diyahi B. tAmaNNekkadiyahe; C. tAmaNekki diyahi khayareMdi. 7. A. vihikaruNu; BC. jAevi; C. kaMThiu. 8. A. muNiMdeM pAsiu; BC. muNiMdapayAsiu; C. NiyadurayapaNAsau. 9. A. "diNAhi; BC. 'diNAI; sahuM. 10. BC. deguM; 'hiM; C. vihiyau. II. A. athANatthiu; B.deghiM; khayaresaru for tiyasesaru.

Page #245
164 kayavihiNA dieNa viNNattau "dhammabaMdhu tuhu majjhu Niruttau // ghttaa|| tumha pasAe vihi pavaru " veyakamahIharajiNabhavaNe mai kiu NimmalacitteM pAviyasuisammatteM // 10 // // gAhA // akayAi mi jiNaceIharAi NaraloyatiyasamahiyAi vaMdijjati khagesara imhi khalu tuha pasAeNa" ||ch|| vaMdivi tAi tayaNu khamabhUsaNu paNavivi so muNi sIlavihasaNu "jai mai NeviNa puhaIbhUsaNi paTTaNi millai vajjiyadUsaNi utA jANijjai dhammasahittaNu tumhaha uppAiyaguNakittaNu" taho vayaNe romaMciyagatte khayareseM vihipuNNapavitteM savimANe so NeviNu diyavaru vaMdAvivi jiNabiMbai sAyaru aNNai sIlavihasaNu muNivaru pacchA so NeviNu cirapuravaru appivi aridamaNaho NaraNAhaho vihi kahei taho viNayasaNAhaho 10paDigAhivi sammANu pahuttau so NiyapaTTaNi khayarihi juttau / baMbhaNeNa aridamaNaho sAhiu NiyavittaMtu sudhammapasAhita taM suNevi Naravai romaMciu NAvai amiyakaNoheM siMciu XI. II. sAhiu - kathitaH. 12. C. taM majjha. 13. A. pAsAe; B. pasAeM maI; C. pasAeM. 14. B. bhavaNi; C. bhavaNi; 'samatte. [Kadavaka II.] I. BC. I; deg5; degI. 3. BC. tAI. 4. A. haI for puhaI; bhasaNi for dasaNi; B. maI puhaIbhUsaNi paTTaNe meTahi vajiyadUsaNe; C. puDhaIsasaNiH melahiH vaji dUsaNi. 5. B. dhamma suhittaNu; BC. tumhahaM. 6. A. viha for vihi; B. khayaresiM vihi puNNapavitteM; C. vihi. 7. B. savimANiM; vaMdAvevi; BC. biMbaI. 8. B. aNNaiM; C. aNNuvi; Niya for cira. 9. B. appevi; C. kahevi sANAhaho. I0. B. sammANu; degpaTTaNe; deghiM; C. paDigAhevi sammANu; rehi. II. A. so Niu for sAhiu; B. sadhammu payAsiu; C. sahiu. 12. B. kaNohiM;

Page #246
// ghattA // pabhaNai." bho diyavara majjhu tuhu dhammabaMdhu vaMchiyaNihi jaM Ayau iha muNivarakahiu saMgahevi Nimmala vihi // 11 // // gAhA // mai kArAvahi sigdhaM eya vihI paramamitta succhAho kAruNNaM kAUNaM amhANaM dhammabuddhIe" // cha / baMbhaNeNa jAivi jiNamaMdiri avarahi diNi jaNaNayaNANaMdiri so Naravai sakalattu saputtau purayaNaNiyaparivAra juttau / 5muNiNA jiha pauttu tiha kAriu so vihi samahUsavaparivAriu aTTadiNAi jAma saMtoseM maMgalageyavajaNigroseM rAeNa vi so baMbhaNu pujiu guru maNNivi bahu vittu pauMjiu sai uvarohapayammi Nivesiu so acchai piyasuyasaMtosiu tahi jiNapUya karaMtara aNudiNu pahAvaMtau paNavaMtau sai jiNu tihi saMjhahi Niru Nimmalacittau paripAliyasuisAvayavittau aha kAlakkameNa so kayavihi sallehaNai marivi bhAviyadihi so diu puNNakammaaggesaru saMjAyau sohammi suresaru titthayaraha paMca vi kallANai so karei suhavihisaMtANai akayai kayai mi jiNavararUvai maNuyakhettaaccabbhuyabhUyai 15avarAi mi suhagirisiharatthai tahi gaMdIsaradIvi pasatthai ___XII. Contains no notes C. romaMciya; saMciu. 13. B. diya majjhu tuhu~; C. pabhaNaI so diya majjhu tuhuM. [Kadavaka 12. ] I. B. maI; C. eha. 2. C. kAuNaM. 3. BC. 'hiM. 4. A. sakalatta; B. kalatta sauttau; C. saputtaI. 5. B. jaha; taha; C.pautti. 6. BC. diNAI; C. degsaMkhavaja.7. A. paUjivi for pauMjiu; B. maNNevi bahu vittu pauMjiu. 8. BC. saI; C. payammi. 9. A. disai for sai; B. tahiM; saI; C. saI. 10. A. suyadeg for degsui'; B. deghiM; deghiM; C. tahi saMjjhahiM; degcittiu; sAviya. II. B. sallehaNae marevi; C. sallehaNaeM. 13. BC. haM; I; iM. 14. BC. degI; degI; iM. 15. B. degI; degI; taha; I; C. avarAya mi; degI; taha; iM.

Page #247
666 jAivi bahusuravarasamavAe aibhattie kayaduMduhiNAe pahAvivi suratarukusumihi aMcai Niravahi puNNu viseseM saMcai // ghattA // jiNapUyapuraMdaravihiyarai ekavAra jo ittha Naru so aMbapasAya havei lahu amarakittitiyasesaru // 12 // iya chakkammovaese mahAkaisiriamarakittiviraie mahAbhavaaMbapasAyANumaNNie jiNapUyApuraMdarakahAvaNNaNo dahamo saMdhipariccheo sammatto // saMdhi 10 // 16. A. degkhamavAe for samavAe; B. jAevi; degsamavAe; degNAeM; C. degsamavAeM; kayaI dudahiNAeM. 17. A. NhAvivi; B. hiM; visesiM; C. kusumahi; puNu. 18. B. vihi karai; etthu; C. vihi karai. I . B. so is not in the Ms. Colophon : B. adds. mahAkavve; aMvasAyAparaMdaravihikahA; pariccheo dropped. // saMdhI dazamaH // 10 // // .

Page #248
[ eyArahamo saMdhi] ||dhruvkN // jANijai so guru kahiya teNa vihijjai suhaguruvAsaNa raviujjoeM viNu havai kiha loyammi payatthapayAsaNa // mAraNAlaM // maNasaMdehaNAsaNo sIlavAsaNo vihiyasuddhaNiTTho .. jo cArittabhUsaNo cattadaMsaNo so gurUvaiTTho // cha / jiNapUyA viraivi suibhAveM sAvaeNa parivajiyagAveM aNisu karijai suhaguruvAsaNa aMbapasAya duriyaNivvAsaNa bIyau taM gihakammu bhaNijai puNNaho kAraNu itthu gaNijai guru sayalaha vi hoi samaciTThaha uttimamajjhimAha NikiTTaha guruvihINu iha ko vi Na diu maNuya suhAsuhakammAviTThau 10guru AyaraNaguNehi mi garuyau sIsaha so pariNAsai duriyau iMdiyavisayaviyArihi bhullau so guru vaNiyataraMDaho tullau [ Sandhi : 11] I. I. suhaguruvAsaNa - devapUjA pUrI huI SaTkarmamadhye - zobhanaguroH upAsanA kathyate; 6. guruvAsaNa - guroH sevA. II. C. vaNiyataraMDaho * sacchidranAvavat. [Sandhi:11] [Kadavaka I.] I. C. kahiyA; degvAsaNA. 2. ujoyaM; A. degpayAsaNu; BC. ujjoeM; C. degpayAsaNA. 3. C. degsaMdoha. 4. A. gurUvavaiTTho; C. gurUvariTTho. 5. C. viraevi; 'hiM; 'gAveM. 7. A. suNNaho for puNNaho; B. ettha; C. etthu. 8. A. degciTThai; NikiTTai; B. degha; samaciThThahaM; 'ha; degha; C sayalahaM mi; samacittaho; degmAhaM NikiTThahaM. 9. AC. maNuya; B. muNiya; C. kammavisiDau. I0. A. pariNAsiya; B. deghiM; garuvau; deghaM paviNAsiyaduriyau; C. sIsahaM so vi paNAsai.

Page #249
mohapamAyamaehi pamattau gharakalattasuhisaMpaibaddhau maja piei karai maMsAsaNu kiha so guru kijai viyalattau kiha so guru havei mohaMdhau kiha so guru maNNijjai NigghiNu // ghttaa|| jo jIvu Na rakkhai pAvamai 16so guru aMdhaha aMdhu jiha suddhAyaraNu Na NiyamaNi bhAvai sIsaha kema maggu saMdAvai // 1 // // AraNAlaM // visayAsApavaMcaNo sIsavaMcaNo mayaravayaNajutto NibiDakasAyabaMdhaNo kugaisaMdhaNo kiha gurU pautto // ch|| gurU savvajIvANa kallANakArI gurU pAvamicchattadukkammahArI gurU saggamokkhekkakammovasI gurU jIvarakkhAsudhammappayAsI gurU davvataccatthasabbhAvabhAsI gurU puvvapacchAvirohappaNAsI gurU cArucArittasamattaNANI 16. sIsahaM - ziSyAnAM. _II. I. pavaMcaNo - vistArakaH; sIsavaMcaNo - ziSyANAM vaMcakaH; mayaravayaNajutto - magaramacchamukhavat sarvagilakaH. 3. guruH evaMbhUtaH bhavati. 8. puvva etc. pUrvAparavirodharahitaH. II. B. deghiM; taraMDahu; C. 'hiM. 12. BC. 'hiM. 13. A. mohaMddhau. 14. BC. majju; C. pivei. 15. BC. jima for jiha. [Kadavaka 2.] Ms. A. except for the first two lines of AraNAlaM has forgotten to write the whole Kadavaka 2 and has written in its place the lines of Kadavaka: 3. The scribe has numbered this Kadavaka as Kadavaka 3, in the MS. This Kadavaka is found in MSS. B.C. 2. A. pamautto for pautto; B. kaha gurU pautto; C. NivaDa; guru

Page #250
169 gurU Nippiho savvahA saccavANI gurU sIlakAruNNasassohachoNI gurU suddhapuNNappahAveyajoNI gurU gADhamicchattasaMjoyavArI gurU duhasihAhaM dhammovayArI gurU cittasaMdehadukkhAvasArI gurU kAmaduTThAhidappAvahArI gurU iTThasaMpAyaNe kappasAhI gurU chiNNaNissesadujjhANavAhI // ghattA // sa parovayAru bhAvaMtu maNi paru paDibohai jo vigayAlasu hiyamiyamiuvayaNahiM eyamaNu so guru bhaviyahaM kahiu samaMjasu // 2 // // AraNAlaM // NiyaparasamayajANao vigayamANao cattaduvihagaMtho duvihAsAvimukao guNagurukao kahiyamokkhapaMtho // ch|| guruhu varovAsaNa taho kijai viNau cauppayAru viraijjai viNau visesapuNNauppAyaNu viNaeM raMjijai lahu guruyaNu 'viNaeM deva vi Avai NAsahiM viNaeM duTTha vi seva payAsahiM 10. Nippiho - niHspRha; savvahA - sarvathA. II. choNI - pRthvI. 13. vArI - vArakaH, 15. avasArI - vinAzakaH. 17. iTThasaMpAyaNe kappasAhI - iSTavastuprApaNe kalpavRkSaH. 18. ThiNNa etc. - ArtaraudradurthyAnavyAdhicheditaH. ____ III. 3. varovAsaNa - viziSTaH upAsanA sevA. II. kammaNu - karmaNaM mohanaiH pautto. II. C. sAsoha. 16. degduTTAri. [Kadavaka 3. ] Ms. A. has not the first two lines of the AraNAlaM. I.C.jANauM; 'mANau. 2. C. vimukkau; gurukka u. 3. C. guruhi. 4. B. viNaeM and A. viNayaM all throughout the kadavaka; A. guruyaNu. 5. A. NAsai; sesa payAsahi; 22

Page #251
viNaeM vijau sayalau sijjhahi viNaeM gahapIDAu Nirujjhahi viNaeM loi pasiddhi pavaccai viNaeM lacchie kaha va Na muccai viNaeM Naravara hoi kayAyaru viNaeM dujaNu jAyai bhAyaru viNaeM dANu sIla tau suhayaru [ 0viNaeM kovi Na jAyai taho para viNaeM lahai sukkhu vaMchiu Naru viNaeM vasi havei sayalu vi jaNu viNau ikku aviruddhau kammaNu viNau savvakallANaha kAraNu viNau Naraha duggaiviNivAraNu // ghttaa| NisuNi parokkhaho viNayaphalu doNarUu bhillaho paNavaMtaho 14 saddavehu saMjAu taho diNi diNi anbhAsu karaMtaho // 3 // // AraNAlaM // guru paccakkhadaMsaNo kayaNamaMsaNo kiNNa jaNai puNNaM loyadayasuhAvahaM kahiyasivapahaM NisurariddhipuNNaM // cha / aviruddha vinayaH. 13. doNarUu - droNAcAryarUpaM. ___IV. 2. loyaddaya - ihaloka paraloka; Ni - [ nR - manuSyaH ]. 3. gurupayasussUyaNu - gurupAdazuzrUSAkaraNa. 4. bhava - saMsAra; NivaMdhaNu - niSedhanaM. 5. Nijjaru etc. - B. hiM; deghiM; C. NAsahi; viNaeM duDha vi seba payAsahiM. 6. A. sayalai siddhahi; BC. deghiM; 'hiM. C. viNaeM.7. A. loya; B. loi; kaha va; C. viNaeM loe; vuccai; kaha va. 8-10 are confused in the Mss. viNaeM-bhAyaru not found in Ms.A; but they are in Mss. BC. B. drops the second half of line 9 and the whole of the line 10; while the AC. drop the second half of the line 9, and they give the line I0. After this the text goes forward in a normal course. 8. B. viNaI; the second half from BC. 9. A. dANasIla; A has not the second half. 10. B. does not give this line; C. gives the second half only. II. B. ekku; C. eku. 12. BC. degha; haM. 13. A. parokkhayaH bhillaha; C. bhillaaB B. bhillaho. 14. B. adds lahu after taho; C. veu; ghaNu abbhAsa. [ Kadavaka 4.] 2. C. loyattaya; ta in the margin. 3. A. phalu

Page #252
viNayaho phalu gurupayasussUyaNu taho phalu satthaNANu samabhUsaNu NANaho phalu bhavavisayaNibaMdhaNu viraihi phalu kammAsavaruMdhaNu 5saMvaraho vi phala tau tavi Nijaru phalu kiriyANivitti eyahu paru tAhi ajogittaNu phala maNNiu kammakkhau taho phala puNu vaNNiu kammakkhai lahu mokkhuppajjai sayalaha mUlu viNau iya gijai viNau ema bhAvaMteM bhAveM guru guruhattie viyaliyagAveM paNavivi diNakiuNiyamugahijai ujjayattu Niyacitti gahijai 10dhammasarUu teNa AiTThau saddahevi kijai suyadiu dhammapayAsaheu guru akkhiu teM kajeM ghippai suparikkhiu samatavasaMjamasIlasaucihi savvakAlaubbhAsiyasacihi // ghattA // tAvaccheyakasatADaNae suddhau kaMcaNu jiha maivaMtahaM 14 paramatthu payAsai tiha suguru purisaha NimmalabhAu vahaMtahaM // 4 // // AraNAlaM // dhammo teNa bhAsio dayavihasio viusavaMdaNijjo paradhammeM parikkhio so vi lakkhio Narahi maNNaNijjo // ch|| nirjarAphalaM sarvakriyAnivRttiH. 6. caturdazaguNasthAnAruhaNaM. 8. bhAve - bhavyena; gurubhattie - gurubhaktyA. 10. teNa AiTiu - tena guruNA kathitaH; suyadiTThau - zrutena AdezitaH. II. ghippai - gRhyate. ___v. 5. paMcagavya - godugdhaM, godadhi, goghRtaM, gomUtraM, gogomayaM iti paMcagavyaM dropped; guruvapaya'. 4. BC. viraihiM. 5. A. samaho; para; B. saMvaraho vi; Nijjara; one phalu dropped; haM para; C. mammattaho phalu tava tavi Nijjara. 6. B. deghiM; phalu maNNiuM; deguM; C. tAhiM; maNNiuM; vaNNiuM. 7, A. kammai khai; B. kammakkhae; deghaM; iha; C. kammakhae; sayalahaM; iha. 8.C. 'gavveM. 9. A. diyakiu; vahijai for gahijjai. II. A. dhammasahAsaheu; B. te for teM; C. divau for akkhiu; parikkhau. 12. B. samadama'; deghiM; kAlu; deghiM; C. deghiM; saccau. 13. A. mayavaMtaha; B. hiM; maivaMtaha; numbers I, 2, 3, 4 on tAvadeg etc; jaha; C. tADaNahiM. 14. A. paramazu; sahatihi. B. taha; purusaha; bhAu kahaMtaha; C. purisaha; mahaMtaha. [ Kadavaka 5] I. B. bhAsio; vihUsio. 2. A. rikkhio; B. paradhammeM

Page #253
172 dhammu dhammu tti bhAsAi jaNu akkhae tAsu paramatthu Nahu kiMpi maNi lakkhae kevi hiMsAi jaMpaMti dhamma jaDA haNivi bhakkhaMti jIve palaM laMpaDA majapANeNa gophaMsaNeNaM tahA paMcagavvAsaNeNaM puNo savvahA dehalIduvvadanbhAi vaMdaMtaho tikkhasatthehi Niyagattu chiMdaMtaho savvu dAvaggi jAlaMtaho kANaNe hoi dhammo payAsaMti duTThA jaNe gADhu vaDapippalAliMgaNe pAlaNe Niccu ghayamajjhi NiyavayaNasuNihAlaNe mahaNaItoyaNhANammi puNNaM ghaNaM mUDha bhAsaMti mohevi mUDhaM jaNaM vIraakkhANayANaM samAyaNNaNe viMtarANaM paNAme tahA vaNNaNe // ghattA // jai eyai dhammu su saMbhavai tA Na pAu keNa vi uppajjai 12 kammeM jeNa kieNa Naru Niru avaseM duttari parai Nimajjai // 2 // // aarnnaalN|| kiyabahujIvahiMsaNo duhavAsaNo so Na dhammu dihro iha paraloyaNAsaNo duhapayAsaNo kugurusatthasiTTho // cha / mUDhau dhammu dhammu jaMpaMtau saMgahei bahu pAu duraMtau micchAliMgiehi mohiyamaNu kaNayAsAyae jiha bhAmiu jaNu bhakSaNena ( govaru ); C. - godugdhaM goghRtaM gomUtraM govaraM Ampa ( ? ); savvahA - sarvathA. 8. ghayamajjhe - ghRtamadhye nijamukhAvalokanaM. 9. mahaNaItoyaNhANaMmmi - gaMgAnadIsnAnena. 10. vIraakvANa etc. - saMgrAmakathAkarNane. ___VI. 2. siTTho - kathitaH. 4. kaNayAsAyaeM - dhattUraphalabhakSaNena; C. dhatUraparikkhio; hiM; C. paradhammeM parikkhiu; laSiu; NarahiM mapNaNijjeM. 3. BC. bhAsAeM. 4. B. hiMsAI; C. hiMsAe; haNevi. 6. B. I; deghiM; C. satthehiM. 7. C. suddha for savvu. 8. A. gayamajjhi ; B. ghayamajjhe; C. ghayamajjhi. 9. A. deghANaMti; B. NhANami; C. hANammi. I0. A. 'samAyaNNaNo; 'vaNNaNo. II. B. eyaha; C. eyahiM. 12. B. duttare. [Kadavaka 6.] I. C. dhamma. 2. A. duhapaNAsaNo; C. duhapayAsaNo. 3. C. matau for duraMtau. 4. B. hiM; degeM ha bhAmiuM; C. "eM; bhAmiuM. 5. B. katthaI pekkhar3a; C. samma

Page #254
kaNa kaNau savvattha Nirikkhai sammadavvu Na katthai pikkhai khIraNAma mUDhau ravivajjihi piyai khIru kayadukkha paijjihi vigayaviveu kukammahi pheriu dukkhai jaDDa aNuhavai NirAriu mellahi gomahisihi para miTThau gattaho puTThiheu jaM siu dhammasaddamattaM tiha mUDhau lou aNi saMdehArUDhau 10 dhammu mueviNu jIvadayAvaru ihaparabhavahi sukkhasaMpaikaru karai jIva vidvaMsapayAsaNu jo havei loyaddayaNAsaNu jeNa kieNa jIu pariaMcai bhavakANaNu dukkhehi Na muccai 14 10, suguruhu paya setu thiru uttarei lIlAi lahu // ghattA // suNai sudhammu jeNa bhavasAyaru mANau NimmalabhattikayAyaru ||6|| 7 // AraNAlaM // havai sudhammu so jaNe supayatteNa kijjae suddhajIvarakkhA jeNa niyamaNe rai vihijae uhayajamma sukkhA // cha // so sudham jahi hiMsaNa kijjai so sudhammu jahi maMsu Na khajjai so sudham jahi majju Na pijjai so sudhammu jahi mahu Na gasijjai pipAdyaha yathA. 5. kaNa kaNau - suvarNa 2; sammadavbu etc. - samyaktvakAreNa dravyavasturUpaM. 6. ravi - arkadugdhaM, seMhaDadugdhaM dugdhanAmnA; C. - arkadugdhaM, thoharIdugdhaM. 8. gomahisipau - gomahiSIdugdhaM bhuktvA. 9. dhammasadamatteM - tathA zabdamAtraM dharmaM gRhItvA ; aNisu - niraMtaraM 12. jeNa kiraNa - dharmeNa kRtena; pariyaMcai - paribhramati. 14. mANau - manuSyaH. VII. 2. rai vihijjai - rAgaH kriyate; uhaya - atraparatrayoH 6. pasuhu Na dabbu; "I; iM. 6. B. jihiM; 'paijjihiM; A. payajihi; C. vajjahiM; paijjahiM; paijahi. 7. B. 'hiM Seriu dukkhaI; C. kammihiM; dukkhaI. 8 A mallahi; gaMdhaho for gattaho; B. milahiM gomahisihiM para miTThau gatahI puTThiheu; C. mahisihiM; gattaho. 9. B. taha. 10. B. Ii; C. iya kaeNa; pariyaMcai; 'hiM. paribhavahu. II. B. loe dayaNAsaNa; C. loyattayaNAsaNu. 12. B. jeNa C. kieNa; pariyaMcahiM; kANNadukhehiM; muMcai. 13. B. huM; I. C. muNaIM dhammu 14. BC. lIlAeM. [ Kadavaka 7.] 1. A. jaNo; maNo; B. jaNe; 'maNe; C. jaNe. chinae for which; B. kijjae rai vihijae; C. kijjae rai vihijae. 2. A. jeNa maNu Na 3. B. jahiM in all

Page #255
174 so sudhammu jahi uMbaravajjaNu so sudhammu jahi khAi Na makkhaNu so sudhammu jahi pasuhuNa Namiyai so sudhammu jahi vasaNi Na ramiyai so sudhammu jahi kuguru Na thuNiyai so sudhammu jahi kusuu Na suNiyai so sudhammu jahi sutavapavattaNu so sudhammu jahi visayaNiyattaNu so sudhammu jahi apamattau maNu so sudhammu jahi Nau pisuNattaNu 10so sudhammu jahi saccapayaMpaNu so sudhammu jahi sIla Na khaMDaNu // ghattA // AyaNNeviNu gurukahiu dhammu tayaNu NimmalasammatteM 12 bhaviyai tIyau kammu tahi kijjai varasajjhAu payatteM // 7 // // AraNAlaM // mai paMcaviha bhAsio jiNapayAsio so visuddhatacco puvyAvaravisuddhao samapasiddhao kahiyasayalasacco // cha / vAyaNa pucchaNA vi aNuvekkhaNu aNNAu vi dhammaho uvaesaNu iha paMcavihu vi varasajjhAyau kijjai arihAgamaho kamAyau Namiyai - gonamaskArAdi yatra na kriyate; vasaNi - sapta. 7. kusuu - kuzrutaM. 8. visayaNiyattaNu - iMdriyaviSayANAM nivartanaM. 9. apamattau - pramAdarahitaH; pisuNattaNu - duSTabhAvaM. II. gurupAstikadutIyakamma samApta; tayaNu - tadanu. ____VIII. 3. vAyaNapucchaNA etc. - svAdhyAyu paJcavidhaH 1. vAcanA graMthArtha jJAnaM. 2. pRcchanA- paraprecchanA; 3. anuprekSA-grahanam artha punaH punaH cintanaM anuprekSA; 4. nijaguruAmnAyaH-jinazAsanAmnAyaH; 5. dharmopadezanA yathAzakti. 4. SaTkarmamadhye tRtIyaM the following lines; C. also jahiM; maMsa. 6. B. huM; I; C. Na hamiyaiM; rameyai. 7. B. degI; iM; C. thuNiyaI; kusui; suNiyaI. 8.C. sudhamma. I0. A. payaMppaNu, C. after this there is an added line : so sudhammu jahi jali Na NimajaNu so sudhammu jahi pasuha na bhaMjaNu. II. A. AyaNeviNu. 12. B. bhaviyahiM; tahiM; C. bhaviyahi; tahiM. [Kadavaka 8.] I. B. maI; C. taM for mai; bhAsiu; payAsiu. 2. A. visuddhau; pasiddhau, B. o; dego; C. samayasuddhau. 3. B. vAyaNu; dhammaha; C. vAyaNapucchAvi. 4.C. aruhA

Page #256
5Ayamu avarAyamihi visuddhau so sajjhAyaho heu Nibaddhau putvAvaravirohaparicukkata so Ayamu paramatthagurukkau jattha dayA bhAsevi Na hammai pasu taho kappiu maMsu Na jimmai majjapANu mahubhakkhaNu govahu jitthu Na bolijjai dosAvahu jetthu Na mAyabahiNisuyamehuNu Na kahijjai bahupAvasamINu jetthu Na loyaviruddhAyaraNai / payaDijjahi bahamalavittharaNai jetthu Na duddANaha paDigAhaNu Navi posijjai duriyapasAhaNu jetthu Na tiriyaNamaNu jalaDohaNu gijjai NarayamahAgirirohaNu ||ghttaa // micchAyamavayaNihi mohiyau maNNai jIvahiMsa suhakAraNu 14 jo mUDhau so NarayAvaNihiM sevai dukkhu avAriu dAruNu // 8 // // aarnnaalN|| maNivi puvvakAraNaM duriyavAraNaM AgamaM pavittaM jaNu taho karai jaMpiyaM muNivi NiyahiyaM thiru karevi cittaM // ch| teNa vi jai saMsAri bhamijjai bahudukkheM Niyadehu damijjai svAdhyAyakarma kriyate; kamAyau - kramAgataH. 5. avarAyamahi - aparAgamaiH; Ayamu - AgamaH; sajjhAyaho - svAdhyAyasya. 7. jattha - yatrAgame. 8. vahu - mAraNu. 9. mAya etc. maithunasevA mAtAbhaginIsaha putrArthaH. I. duddANahaM - bhUmidAnagodAnamAMsadAnAdiaMgIkAraH; C. mithyAdAnAdInAM; duriyapasAhaNu - duritaprasAdhanaH, kArakaH. 12. tiriyaNamaNu - tiryacanamaskAraM. ___IX. 2. taho - tasya Agamasya; jaMpiyaM - BC. kathitaM. 3. teNa - mithyAgamena. gamaho. 5. B. avarAyamahiM; C. deghiM; sajjhAyau. 7. B. jattha; iM; degiM; C. jitthu; bhAsi; jimaI. 8. A. gAvahaH jithu; B. govaha; jettha; C. jetthu. 9. A. jithu; B. mAi. 10. A.jethu; BC. I; hiM; I. II.C. duddANahaM. 12. A. tiyaDahaNu; jala is repeated; degroDaNu; C. has tiriyaNamaNu jalaDohaNu Na kijjai; rohaNa; BA. michAyami; B. yamavayaNehiM; maNNaiM; C. deghiM mohiu maNNai. 14. B. NarayAvaNiuM; dukkhu; C. NarayAvaNahiM; dokkhu. * [Kadavaka 9.] 1. B. AyamaM; C. maNNevi puNNu kAraNaM. 2.C. muNevi. 3. A.

Page #257
vajju paDau taho Agamamatthai jIvaho daMsiyadukkhAvatthai 5visayAsattihi pAvamahaMtihi jaNavIsaMbhu karaMtihi dhuttihi NiyakuTuMbaposaNu bhAvaMtihi Ayama viraivi vijjAvaMtihi ciradevehi vihiya iya jaMpivi loyaha citti subhAu samappivi tAha samaggu davvu vilasijjai appeM sahu kuTuMbu posijjai Nippihattu dUreM vajjaMtihi dehi dehi bhAsA sajjaMtihi buddhihINu jaNu dhuttapisAyahi gahiliu hiMDai kiyasuhavAyahi titthai avagAhai jali buDDai kAya kilesai NiyataNu maMDai tasathAvara bahu jIva virAhai puNNaheu Navi kAi vi sAhai kosiyAru jiha appau veDai Nahu sajIu dukammaho kaDA ||ghttaa // jema ThagosahabhaMtamai jaNu NiyajIviu bihiu samappai 15 tiha dhuttAyamamohiyau pAvu vi puNNaheu paviyappai // 9 // // aarnnaalN|| pAve NAsae puNNu dUsae uhayaloyabhaTTho micchAyamahi lINao buddhihINao mANao Nikiho // cha / 5. vIsaMbhu - vizvAsaM. 6. viraivi etc. vidvadbhiH mithyAdRSTibhiH mithyAzAstrANi viracayitvA. 7. ciradevehi etc. pUrvadevaiH viracitA iti kathayanti. 8. tAha - mUrSANAM lokonAM. 9. Nipihittu - niHspRtvaM. 14. Thagosaha - ThagacUNNu. ___X. 2. micchAyamahi - mithyAgamena; mANao - manuSyaH. 5. samai - AtmateNivi. 4. A. vaja; jIvaha; B. vajju; jIvaho; iM. C. vajju; degmadhae; jIvaha; dukkhAvatthae. 5. BC. deghiM; deghiM; deghiM; deghiM. 6. A. virayavi; kuDaMbaposaNu; B. kuDaMbaposaNu; deghiM; virayavi; deghiM; C. kuMDava; 'hiM; deghiM. 7. A, mihiya; jaMpami; samappami; B. vihiya iya jaMpevi loyahaM; samappevi; C. deghiM vihiya iya jaMpivi; haM citte; samappivi. 8. A. saho for sahu; kuDaMba; B. sahuM; kuDuvu; C. tAhaM; suhaM kuDaMbu; 9. B. hiM; hiM; C. dUra; hiM; japaMtahiM. 10. B. hiM; deghiM; deghiM; hiM; C.dhuttipisAyahi; deghiM. II. B. degI; deghiM; daMDai; C. titthaI; vuDDai; kilesahiM. 12. BC. kAI mi. 13. B. jaha; veDhai; C. kisiyAru; veDhai. 14. C. bhaMtimai; jaNa. 15. B. taha; C. pAu vi. [Kadavaka I0.] 1. B. pASiM; C. pAveM. 2. A. lINau; deghINau; B. micchAyamahiM

Page #258
so Ayamu jo puvvAvaradUsaNarahio jahi samu Nimmalu saMjamu jIvadayAsahio jahi aNNai jIvaDalai NiyajIvaho samai maNNeviNu rakkhijahi parivaDDiyasamai jahi ahaNisu payaDijjai uttama khaMti jaNe kohu mANu mau mAyA mohu Na vasai maNe jahi Na vi aliyapayaMpaNu kiMpi Na akkhiyai paradhaNaparapiyasaMgahu kaha vi Na lakkhiyai jahi Navi loha pavattaNu paMcuMbaragasaNu rayaNihi bhuttipavitti Na paradosaha bhasaNu jahi gurudevasudhammaparikkhApavaravihi suddhAyaraNapayAsaNu bhaviyaNajaNiyadihi jahi sammattu bhaNijjai dosavivajiyau advaguNehi vihUsiu suraNarapujiyau jahi varu mahau ajjau saccu sauccu tau cAu akiMcaNajuttau bhAsiu baMbhavau // dhttaa|| iya Ayamu jiNavarabhAsiyau jo Naru paDhai paDhAvai bhAvaha 10 maNavayakAyavisuddhitihi NANalAhu so bhavi bhvipaavi||10|| samAnA. 14. AyaraNa - AcaraNa. 16. aTThaguNehi - saMve univveu ityAdi. lINao; hINao; C.deghiM; uM; uM. 3.C. ju. 4. B. jahiM saMjamu samu Nimmalu; sahiu; C. jahiM; saMjamu Nimmalu; sahiu. 5. BC. deghiM; iM; iM; iM. 6. B. deghiM; iM; C. hiM; degsamai. 7. BC. jahiM; 8. B. kohu; C. kohu; moha. 9. B. hi; payaMpaNu; 'e; C. jahiM; degpayaMpaNu. II. BC. jahiM; loha; paMcuMvara. 12. B. deghiM; deghaM. 13. A. guradeva'; B. degvihiM; C. jahiM. 15. B. jahiM. 16. 'hiM. 17. A. saucca; B. jahiM; sauccu; C. jahiM. 18. A. tAu for cAu (BC.). 19. B. paDhAva; A.does not possess. bhAvai; C. Agama, 20. A. visuddhiyahiM; B. visuddhitihiM; bhave bhave; C. bhave bhavi,

Page #259
15thakaI 11 // AraNAlaM // sajjhAyaho samANayaM daliyamANayaM jaNahu puNNakamma parivajiyapamAyayaM hayakasAyayaM jaNiyacittasammaM // cha / sajjhAeM thiratti maNu laggai kahi mi samai Na pamAyahi vaggai sajjhAeM aNatthi Na hu gacchahi karaNai samarasalIlai acchahi 5sajjhAeM taNuvayaNai ruMdhai pAu Na karahi jai vi mohaMdhai sajjhAyai vaDDai samu saMjamu dhammaho uppari jAyai ujjamu sajjhAeM vairAu pavattai visayapavittihi cittu Niyattai sajjhAeM kasAya khaNi khijahiM ahiNavabhAva Naraho uppajahiM sajjhAeM Na mohu maNi vilasai AyamatthasuviyAru vi Nivasai 10sajjhAeM saMveu viyaMbhai maNapasatti khaNamittaM labhai sajjhAeM kammAsau thakkA taccasAru Naracitti camakA sajjhAeM duhAsA pillai aharauddai khaNi Naru mellai // ghttaa|| sajjhAyaho saNNihu Natthi paru amarakitti suiThANu variTThau 14aMbapasAya karaMtu Niru je Naru pAvai NANu maNihau // 11 // iya chakkammovaese mahAkaisiriamarakittiviraie mahAbhavvaaMbapasAyANumaNNie guruvAsaNAsajjhAyaNiNNayapayAsaNo eyArahamo saMdhipariccheo samatto // saMdhi 11 // XI. I. samANayaM - sadRzaM; jaNahu - janasya. 2. sammaM - saukhyaM. 3. thiratti - sthiratAyAM. 4. aNatthi - anarthe; karaNai - manovAkkAyAni-paMceMdriyANi vA. 7. pavattai - pravartate; Niyattai - nivartate. 9. viyAru Nivasai - vicAraH tiSThate. 10. viyaMbhai - pravartate. 13. amarakitti suiThANu - avinazvaraM zucinirmalasthAnaM; variTThau - gariTuM. [Kadavaka II.] I. BC. sajjhAyahu. 3. A. All throughout sajjhAyaM; B. All throughout sajjhAeM; and C. sajjhAyaI and only once in line 7. sajjhAyai; B. kahi viM; deghiM. C. degsamaI; hiM. 4. B. aNatthi Na gacchahiM; degI; iM; 'hiM. C. aNNattha Na gacchahi. 5. BC. degI; deghiM; degI. 7. A. vayarAu; BC. vairAu; 'hiM. 8. A. khijai; uppajai; B. khijahiM; uppajahiM. 10. A. saMteu for saMveu; BC. khaNamatte. II. C. degcitte; degI. 12. BC. pellai; khaNe; B. rauddaeM; C. raudda iM. 13. B. gariTThau in place of variTuu. 14. B. jaM for 0; A variTau for maNiTThau ( BC.). Colophon : BC. add. mahAkavve; B. degvAsaNaNiNNaya'; eyArasamo; C. pariccheo dropped; samattauM. // 11 //

Page #260
[bArahamo saMdhi] ||dhruvkN // saMjamu cautthu gihakammu hau tuha vajarami dubheyau AyaNahi aMbapasAya tuhu jaM bhavvehi viheyu|| cha / // suMdarI // iMdiyasaMjamu paDhamu pavuccai dhammaNihi jaM sevaMtaho jIvaho jAyai cittadihi hariharabaMbhapuraMdarapamuhaha jo suraha hoi dusajjhu viseseM bhoyasamuddharaha // cha / vaNakari phAsiMdiyasuhagiddhau sahai baMdhu.tADaNu diDhabaMdhau rasaNiMdiyaluddha duraMti jali timi viddhau galeNa Ninbharu gali ghANiMdiyarattau iMdiMdiru paMkai marivi jAi sayasakaru 0NayaNiMdiyavaseNa khaNi daDDau salahu dIvateeNa vimUDhau savaNiMdiyavasi geyAsattau vAheM mAriu hariNu turaMtara ekekaho iMdiyaho vi doseM iya sayala vi viNaTTha kayatoseM [ Sandhi : 12 ] I. 2. vihiyau - kartavyaM. 8. timi - matsyaH . 9. iMdiMdaru - bhramaraH; paMkai - [Sandhi : 12 ] [Kadavaka I.] I. A. cauthu; BC. hauM; C.tuva. 2. A. AyaNNai aMvapasAya; B. deghiM aMba'; tuhuM; C. deghiM aMba'; tuhu~; deghiM vihiyau. 3. A. dhammuNihi; BC. degNihi. 4. A. citti dihi; C. dihiM. 5. BC.ha; haM. 6. A. dusujjhu; B. visesi; BC. haM. 7. BC. diDhu baddhau; C. phAseM. 8. A. luddhau; B. 'luddha; jale; C. rasaNe; duttarajali; tima for timi. 9. A. degsikkaru; B. degsattau; paMkae marevi; degsakkaru; C. ghANediya ; iMdiMdaru; degsakaru. 10. C. NayaNediyaH; sulahu. II. B. degvasa for degvasi; C. savarNediyavasa; bAhiM. 12. B. dosiM. 13. A. salasu;

Page #261
jo Naru paMceMdiyasuhalAlasu dukkhu sahai so bhavi bhavi sAlasu taM Na dukkhu phaNi kesari kuMjara kUraggaha sarosa taha vitara 15ku veya Naresara avara vi dujaNa eyajamma viddhaMsaNakayamaNa jIvahu diti visaya jaM bhavi bhavi uppaNNai sarIri taha Navi Navi ||ghttaa // visayAsAluddhau pAvamai 18 sukkaTrividAriyatAlu duhu dukkhu sahaMtu Na ceyai maMDalu jiha bahuveyai // 1 // // suMdarI // mahulittAsihi dhArAlihaNaho sapiNahau visayaha aNusukkhAsai dukkhu vi bahuvihau tiha vaDuMtu Na khijai jiha duggaigamaNu visayAsattaho jIvaho payaDiu taNudamaNu // cha / upaMciMdiyavisayahi mUDhamaNu Naru sukkhu Na sevai ikkakhaNu paMciMdiyavisayahi NaratiyasA khaNamitteM virahiya appavasA paMciMdiyavisayahi lahu tiriyA hiMDaMti kubuddhihi vipphuriyA paMciMdiyavisayahi pakkhi dukkhu sevaMti avara jIva vi asaMkhu pIDijamANu maNakiMkarehi bhavi hiMDai aidummaiparehi paMkaje, kamalamadhye; salahu. pataMgA. 13. sAlasu - AlasasahitaH. 16. visaya - paMcendriyaviSayAH. 18. sukkaTThihi dAriyatAlu - zuSkahaDDena 'vidArita' tAla dukkhaM; maMDalu - zvAnaH. II. I, madhulittAsihi etc. - madhuliptakhaDgadhArAsvAdanasya. 2. aNusukkha. stokasukha. 4. taNudamaNu - zarIrasya khedaH. I0. maNarAyaNiuttaI etc. - manarAjAAdezena B. paMciMdiya': bhave bhave; C. paMceMdiyakayalAlasu dukkha. 14. A. degkuMjarA: C. taNNa dakkha. 15. A. degkiyamaNa; C. kiya. 16. A. sarIrihi Navi Navi; BC. jIvaho; uppaNNaiM. 17.C. ceiya. 18. BC. 'hiM; B. jaha. [Kudavaka 2.] 2. A. dukkha; BC.; B. sukkhAsae; dukkhu; C. sukkhAsaeM; vihuu. 3. B. taha; jaha. 4. C. payaDiya. 5. B. deghe; ekku; C. paMceMdiyavisayahiM; deghiM all along the lines in this kadavaka; sukkha; ekku. 6. A. viraiya for virahiya; B. 'hiM; matte; B. has variations between 'hiM; 'he all along. 7. B. tiriya; vipphuriya; BC. kubuddhie. 8. C. yavarajIva. 9. A. hiMDahi; B. pIDijamANa; deghiM; hiM; hiM.

Page #262
0maNarAyaNiuttai dihi kuNaMti iMdiyaha visayasukkhAi liMti bhicaulai jiha cattAi teNa asamatthai sai jAyahi khaNeNa ghara jiha NiyaNiyavisayANa suddhi maNaNivaho tAi akkhahi sugiddhi maNu tehi vivajiu paMgu jema ThANahiu karai viyappa tema iMdiyamaNANa aNNoNNaNehu parivai jAma vasaMti dehu // ghttaa|| jiha hayavarakhaMdhi samuddhariu 16 sArahivihINu Naggai callai saNNaddhau guru rahavaru payamettu vi tiha saMgaru // 2 // // suMdarI // aMdhu jema AyaDayavajiu ThANaThiu acchai calahu Na sakkai jai vi sakajjapiu maNavAvAravimukkai tiha puNu iMdiyai visayasukkhu Na viyANahi avasu ataMdiyai // cha / chiNNamUla jiha taru vaDDiyadalu NivaihINa jiha cauraMgu vi balu viNu jIveM jiha sayalu kalevaru viNu sammatteM jiha vayavittharu tiha maNavajiyAi susamatthai paMceMdiyai havaMti Niratthai dhRtiM kurvanti. II. bhicca ulai etc. - manasA tyaktAni iMdriyANi; C. teNa - tena manarAjJena. 12. tAi - iMdriyANi. 13. tehiM - iMdriyaiH. 14. aNNoNNu - parasparaM. ____III. I. AyaDayavajiu - kaDhArahitaH... ataMdiyai - AlasyarahitAni. C. deghiM; hiMDai; 'hiM. I0. A. degsukhAi; B. 'iM; 'I; iM. C iM; iMdiya; iM. II. B. degI; degI; 'hiM. C. ulahaM; degI; degI; 'hiM; 'hiM. 12. A NiyayavisayANa; B. jaha Niya Niya visayANa; tAI; 'hiM. C. NiyaNiyavisayANu suddhi; tAI; 'hiM. 13. BC. tehiM. 14. A. aNNoNNu; B. aNNoNNa. 15. A. khaMddhi; B. jaha; khaMdha; C. Niu for jaha; baMdha sumuddhiriu. 16. A. calai; A. degmettu; jaha; C. degmittu. [Kadavaka 3.] 2. B calahuM. 3. BC. degI; taha; degI; A. BC. hiM; degI. 5. B. jaha. 6. B. jaha; jaha; C. deghiM; jiha dropped. 7. BC.degI; degI;degI; degI; B. taha;

Page #263
maNu dujeu havai tijayatthaha jIvaha suhaduhabhAvAvatthaha maNu caMcalu iha savvaha dIsai jiNu muevi aNNaho kaho sIsai 0Niyavi tilottima sarasuNaDaMtiya vinbhamahAvabhAva payaDaMtiya caliyacittu caurANaNu jAyau baMbhu pavaDDiyakAmummAyau maNi maNasiyaviyArasaMtattau hari hiMDai govihi aNurattau risiAsamataruNihi mohiyamaNu haru dAruvaNu paNaciu sayaguNu gottamarisibhajahi Asattau hari sahasakkhu jAu calacittau // ghttaa|| pariNayaNu karaMtaho Isaraho goripayaMgulidaMsaNi 16 lahu Dhaliu sukka kAmAulaho taho dharaNihi caliyai maNi // 3 // // suNdrii|| taho sukkaho uppaNNA chattiyabhisiyakara khaNametteNa mahArisi siyakovINadhara tehi saMtiugghosu karaMtihi Namiu vihi NiyasaMbhau akkhaMtihi vaGiyaparamadihi ||ch / 8. tijayatthaha - tribhuvanasthitAnAM. 12. hari - viSNu. 13. haru dAruvaNu etc. - IzvaraH strIveSaM kRtvA nartitaH. 14. hari - iMdraH. 15. pariNayaNu etc. - Izvarasya vivAho gauryA saha kurvANo brahmaNaH gauryAH padAMguliM dRSTvA zukra cyavano jAtaH / tasmAt 88000 risi utpannA / eSA parasamayI kathA / brahmA calacitto jAtaH iti hetoH kathitA / IV. I. chatriya - chatrI; bhisiya - paTulI; C. - kamaNDalu. 3. tehi - taiH C. paMciMdiyaI. 8. A. tijayatthai; BC. degha; degha; haM. 9. BC. haM. I0. B. Nievi; A. tilotima. 12. A. hiDai; BC. maNi; deghiM. 13. BC. deghiM. 14. A. jau for jAu; 'B. hiM; C. hiM; huvau calacittau. 15. A. pariNacaNu; BC. pariNayaNu; C. daMsaNe. 16 A. maNu; C. sukku; deghiM caliyae. [Kadavaka 4.] I. C. 'bhisiyakarA. 2. B. degmetteNa; C. degmitteNa vi jAyA risi kovINadharA. 3. B. karatihiM; C.deghiM; deghiM; maNiuM. 4. A. NiisaMbhau; B.deghiM; C.hiM;

Page #264
gaMgApavAhi dhIvari Nievi kAmeM teM sasuittaNu muevi pArAsareNa tahe uvari jAu su mahArisi vAsu pavittakAu caMcalamaNu sIyArUvarattu laMkAhiu tijayaho sattivaMtu sakalattaputtabaMdhavu viNa? maNu caliu kAsu Na jaNai aNi? iya dhIraha jahi cittai calaMti suhakammapavittihi lahu khalaMti taha aNNai dijai kavaNu dosu khaNi hiMDai maNu tihuyaNu asesu visayAsAluddhau karai pAu tiha jema su pAvai NarayaThAu iMdiyai mi NiddAmohiyAiNa payahi dhammi abohiyAi NisivAsaru dukammai kuNaMtu khaNu ikku vi Nacchai maNu aNaMtu ||ghttaa|| khaNu ikku vi joNiyamaNu dharai iMdiyavisayahi jaMtau 15 tahu puNNu asaMkhu samubbhavai bahudukkammakayaMtau // 4 // // suNdrii|| jasu maNu Na calai deva vi taho sai diti varu vijau sijjhahiM lou vi jAyai ANayaru RSibhiH; Namiu - namskRtaH; vidhi - brahmA. 5. gaMgApavAhi etc. - pArAsareNa svakIyasucitvaM risitvaM muktvA dhIvari kAmitA. 6. tahi - kaivAH; vAsu - vyAsu riSi. 7. sIyArUvarattu - sItArUdaraktaH. 8. aNi? * aniSTaM; viruddhaM. 12. abohiyAi - apreritAni. dihiM. 5. A. kAmateM sasuittaNu; BC. kAmeM teM. 6. BC. tahiM. 7. A. sIyAsvavatthA; sattivaMtu. B. degrattu; hu; degvaMtu; C caMcala; rattu; degvaMtu. 8. A. kalattu; 'baMdhau; B. degI; C. kalattu; puttu, vaMdhau; jaNi for jaNai. 9. B. dhIrahiM; deghiM; jahiM; iM; hiM; C. degha; deghiM; deghiM. I0. A. tahi for taha; B. tahiM; aNNahaM; C. aNNaho; khaNe; tihuvaNu. II. A. naraya; B. taha; Narai. C. pAva; sugayaThAu. 12. A. payaTTai; jiMdA; B. degiM; payaTTahi dhammi avohiyAi; C. NiddA; degiM; payaTTahi. 13. A. ikkU Naccai; B. degI; ekku; C.degvAsatu for vAsaru; Nacchai. 14. A. ikkU B. ekku 'hiM. 15. B. taho; asaMkhu; C. asakhu samubhavai. [Kadavaka 5.] 1. BC. saIM. 2. A. sijjhai; BC. sijhahiM. 3. A, sahalo;

Page #265
184 tau saMjamu dANu sujhANu vi taho sahala maNuyajammu sakiyatthau hayadukammamala // cha / paMciMdiyasaMjamu jo pAlai so bhavadukkhu kaha vi Na NihAlai paMciMdiyasaMjamu jo vavasai taho sarIri devattaNu Nivasai paMciMdiyasaMjamu jo bhAvai muttipiyA taho sokkhai dAvai paMciMdiyasaMjami jo tapparu taho payakamalai Navai puraMdaru paMciMdiyasaMjamu jo maNNai savvahi saNehi samu vaNNai 10paMciMdiyasaMjamu jo aNudiNu / sevai tAsu sahala maNuyattaNu paMciMdiyasaMjamakayacittaho duriu kahavi Navi Avai saMtaho paMciMdiyasaMjamu vayavaMtaha sArau duddharacariyapavittaha iMdiyasaMjamu paNiyau saMkheveM avaru vi puNu 14 AyaNNahi guNavAlasuya ___garuyau pANisu saMjamu bahuguNu // 5 // // ghttaa|| // suMdarI // jIva jitthu rakkhijahiM aNukaMpaeM sayala thAvara paMcapayAra vi aNNai taha viyala paMciMdiya vi asaNNiya saNNiya muNivi maNi pajattApajjattaya jIva samakkhajaNi // cha / v. 6. vavasai - vyAparati. 8. puraMdaru - iMdraH. 9. samu - samAnaH. II. saMtaho - satpuruSasya. 14. garuya pANisu saMjamu - gurutaraM prANI saMjama. VI. 2. viyala - dvIMdriyAdivikalatrayaM. 4. samakkhajaNe - pratyakSaloke. 7. Na Avai C. saMjamu vau; tahu. 4. B. sakayatthau; C. dukammu. 5. B. NihAlau; C. dukkha Na kava. 6. A. sarIru; B. vyavasai. 7. B. sukkhaiM; C. tahu sukhaI dAvai. 8. A. degsaMjamu; B. degsaMjami; degI; degI; C. saMjami. 9. B. aNamaNNiuM: deghiM: 'hiM: samu vaNNiuM; C. aNumaNiu for jo maNNii; samaH vaNNiu. I0. A. so vai for sevai; B. pAlai for sevai; C. sevai. II. A.degsaMjamu; C. kAha vi. 12. B. degsaMjamavayavaMtaha; deghaM. C. vayavaMtaho; degcariyamahaMtaha. 13. A pabhaNiu; B. pabhaNiyauM saMkheviM. 14. B. deghiM guNavAlasuya lahu guru pANisu saMjamu; C. guruya. ... - [Kadavaka 6] I. A. jithu; sayalu; rakkhijai; aNukaMpai; B. jatthu rakkhijahiM aNukaMpaeM sayala; C.jetthu rakkhijahi; sayala, 2. B. aNNaI. 3. BC. muNevi maNe. 4. C. samAkkha.

Page #266
jIvadayAi puNNu upajaha jIvadayAi duriu khaNi khijai jIvadayAi dukkhu Na havai taNi jIvadayAi tosu vaDui maNi jIvadayAi Na Avai Avai jIvadayAi kitti jaNi pAvaha jIvadayAi pavaha uvasamu jIvadayAi sahala tau saMjamu jIvadayAi diti deva vi varu jIvadayAi lacchi Na muai gharu jIvadayAi pIDa Na karahiM gaha jIvadayAi thuNahiM ahaNisu buha jIvadayAi hoi suidaMsaNu jIvadayAi NANu payaDai guNu jIvadayAi vi tuhiM kammai jIvadayAi huti sivasammai // pattA // jIvadayA Nicchammu Naru jo pAlai taggayamai 4 kaibhavehi bhau pariharivi so lahei paMcamagai // 6 // // suMdarI // jIvadayAvayaNehi payaMpahiM daMsaNai savvai jIva Na yANahi micchApahamaNai kevalaNANe jo jiNaNAheM jANiyai saMsayamUDhihi kiha so tehi viyANiyai // cha / jIvadayAi achammai bhUsiu maNuyajammu bhuvaNattayasaMsiu jiha pavvayapahANu kaMcaNagiri jiha NIsesaha sariyaha surasari Avai - na ApadA AyAti. II. suidaMsaNu - samyagdarzanaM. 5. B. all throughout jIvadayAeM; C. jIvadayAI all throughout. 7. B. pAvaI. 8. B. second half till end of the kodavaka; degdayAI. 9. A. lacchimaNuyavai3; B. Na muyai; C. Na muai. I0. A. karai; B. karahiM; thuNahiM. II. B. second half jIvadayAeM. 12. A. tuTTai, B. degdayAI tuhiM; degI; dayAe hoti; I. I3. A. taggayamaNu; B. taggayamai; C. taggayamaI. 14. B. kaivayabhavehiM bhau pariharevi. [Kadavaka 7.] I. A. vayaNeheM payaMpai; B. deghi; payaMpa deghiM; degI; C. degvayaNehi; payaMpahi. 2. A. jIu; B. degI; deghiM; degI. C. jIva; yANahi. 3. B. jANiyaI; C.degNANe. 4. B. hiM; kaha; hiM; C. muDhehiM teNa vimANiyaiM. 5. B.degiM; degeM; jaMmu; C.degI; iM. 6. B. aha-jahA

Page #267
jiha sayalaMgaha puNu uttamu siru jiha rukkhaha mi majjhi surataru varu tiha sayalaha jammaha vi pahANau maNuyajammu suviveyasamANau vihivaseNa taM jIu samajai jai Nimmalu sammattu paujjai 0NaMto so caurAsIlakkhai jIvaha joNihi dAviyadukkhai hiMDaMtau thAvaraviyalattaNu lahai pAvaNinbharu maNuyattaNu kAlavaseNa titthu NIsariyau mANau hoi kukammeM bhariyau ajavakhaMDi taha va uppajai jAivi micchaha jammi NimajA kaha mi ajavakhaMDi suppaNNau Na vi havei puNu iMdiyapuNNau // ghttaa|| puNidiyatti viyalaMgu puNu 16 paripuNNagattu aha jai lahai Naru to mUkahalu uppajjai uttamakulu Na samajai // 7 // // suNdrii|| kaha va kileseM uttamakuli jai saMbhamiu visayakasAyapamAyai tA hiMDai damiu khaNu mukkAu jai tehi mi tA micchattamai kugurukudevakudhammatavehi karei mai // cha / VII. 9. taM - tat manuSyajanma. 10. NaM to - no cet . 15. puNNidiyatti - cet paripUrNedriyo bhavati. I; degI C. jaha pavvavapahANa; jaDa all throughout. 7. A. uttama; B. jaha; degI; jaha; I. C. I; uttamu; vi for mi. 8. B. taha; iM; I; uM; deg3; C.iM; degha; uM. 9. B. degvaseNa taM; C. taM for A. taha; degI; pauM jaiM. 10. B. degI; degha; deghiM; degI C. I. II. C. viyalattau. 21. A. tithu; C. NiSbharatariya naNu. 13. B. Nopajai; degha; C. Nimmajai. 14. A. NavvIhai; B. kahaM vi; degkhaMDi; uM; Navi haveDa; deguM; C. Navi havaya puNu iMdiyapuNNau. 15. A. puliMdiyattiNe vikalAgagaMDa puNu Narulo mUkahalu uppajai; BC. puNNidiyatti viyalaMgu puNu Naru to mUkahalu uppajai only; B. having vikalaMgU; mUkahaluppajai. 16. A. lai for jai; uttamu; B. aha jai lahai uttamakulu; C. aha jai. [Kadavaka 8.] I. A. uttamu kula; B. 'kuli; deg3; C. degkuli; "uM. 2. BC. 'pamAyahiM; damiuM. 3. BC. tehiM. 4. BC. 'hiM karei rai; A. dropsout mai. 5. B. avaseM

Page #268
taM micchattu vi sattapayArau jIvaha avasiM duggaikArau veNaio vi mUDhu eyaMtiu saMgahio vivarIo pauttau NesaggiyasaMsaiyahi mIsiu sattabheu iya tammi samAsiu veNaie micchatteM bhuttau hiMDai sayala deva paNavaMtau hariharabaMbhahuvAsaNajakkhai khittavAlu joiNi taha rakkhai taNu taNayaru jalu jalayaru taruvara kaMjaNi dehali maTTiya uMbaru devaparikkhaNu kiMpi Na bujjhai gayaviveu jahi tahi mi vimujjhai maNuu mUDhamicchattAsattau kahiu Na muNai NAi viyalattau devataccadaMsaNu suyabhAsiu vIyarAyadeveNa payAsiu eyaMtiyamicchatte jaMpai Nicu aNice jiha paviyappar3a 5Nicaho puNNu pAu Navi dIsai tema aNiccaho taM pi Na sIsai ||ghttaa // saMgahiyamicchattamaNu jiNavaradaMsaNi laggau 17 paDiyohiu sAhuhu puNu kugurusaMsaggeM Naru bhaggau // 8 // VIII. 7. tammi - mithyAtve. 1. huvAsaNa - amiH. I0. taNu etc. - dUvAdarbhagauH jalaM-devaM matsyakacchapa-pippalAdi etAn kRtvA manyate; uMvaru - umaravRkSaH. 12. maNuya - manuSyaH; NAi viyalattau - naM vikala:. 13. suyabhAsiu - zrutena kathitaH. 14. eyaMtiyamicchatte - ekAMtamithyAttvena, yathA ekAMtena nityaH tathA anityaH. 16. saggAhiya - saMgRhItamithyAtvaM. 17. paDibohiu sAhuhu - sAdhUnAM pratibodhitaH. duggaiyArau; C. jIvahaM. 6. A. viNaIo mUdu iyattau; B. veNaio; mUDhaH eyaMtiu; C. veNaiyau; mUda; eyaMttau; saMgahiuM; vivarIu. 7. BC. deghiM; bheya. 8. B. eM; C. viNaiyaM; paNamaMta 9. B. yAsaNa; iM; khettavAla; I. C.huyAsaNa; degI; taha joiNirakkhaiM. 10. A. Uvvari; B. uvari; C. tiNu; taravaru; uMvaru. II. B. deghiM; deghiM; C. jahiM. 12. A.suNai; B. muNaiM; C. maNau for maNuya; NAI. 13. B. deu taccu; C. deu. 15. B. tima. 16. B. saggAhiya'; degdasaNe; C. saMsaggAhiya; jihavara. 17.C. sAhuhi.

Page #269
144 IO // suNdrii|| kugurupauttai satthai NisuNivi maNi dharaha jo jo jaM jaM akkhai taM taM aNusaraha vIyarAyajiNabhAsiu dhammu Na Ayarai heyAheyaviyAru Na mANasi sai karaha // cha / vivarIyamicchattabhAveNa vivarIya Naru citti paviyappae suTTha aviNIya pittajarAviddha sakkarai sahu duddha pAiu vi kaDuyattu jiha dharai suviruddha jiha posio khaMDakhIrehi sai sappu visu pANaNiNNAsu uggirai kayadappu suidhammu jiNabhAsio tAsu uvaiDa vivarIya pariNavai tiha posiyANiTTa NesaggiyAsesamicchattavigguttu / aNavarau bhAsiu vi Na muNe jiNatatta jaha Nivvu mahududdhasiMciu vi kaDuyattu Na muei sasahAvaNippaNNu Nikkhuttu IX. II. uvaiTTa - upadezitaH; posiyANi? - poSitaaniSTaH. 16. Nikkhuttu - nizcayena. [Kadavaka 9.] I. B. NisuNevi; C. degI; degI; 'I. 3. A. vIyarAu; BC. vIyarAyajiNa'. 4. B. mANase; saI; C. degI; degI. 5. A. aviyappae; B. vivarIu; suTTha aviNIu; C. vivarIyau; paviyappae suTTha aviNIu. 7. A. kkkarai; viddha for duddha; kaDaittu; B. viTTha sakaraeM sahu~ duddha pAviu; kaDuyattu jaha; C. sakaraeM sahuM duDu pAviu vikaDuyattu. 9. B. naha; deghiM; saI; C. posiu; deghiM Niru sappu. II. A. degyANiH B. taha vivarIu taha; C. bhAsiu; vivarIu; posiyANiTTha. J3. A. degviggutta. 15. A. "duddha; B. jaha Nivu; kaDuyattu; C. jiha jiMbu; Niskhattu..

Page #270
saMsahau micchattu Naru citti bhAvaMtu saMsau viyappei jiNataccu NisuNaMtu kiM saccu Navi saccu ihu sudu taccatyu lajjAi bhAvaMtu amuNaMtu paramatthu // ghttaa|| _iya micchattamahApaDala- chAiyaNimmaladasaNu n bhavakUvi aMdhu jiha Naru paDai vajjiyaloyapasaMsaNu // 9 // // suNdrii|| mAyAmicchaNiyANatisallihi salliyau jIu dukkhu aNuhuMjai phaNi jiha khilliyau jai sammattu visuddhau pAvai ikku khaNu tA tahu dukkhu Na dukkA AmaraNaMtu puNu / ch| taM eyavihu duvihu tihi bheyahi akkhami NiyaNiyabhAvasameyahi sadahANu jaM taccapayatthaha sammasahAviyasuipavaratthaha taM eyavihu duvihu Nesaggiu avaru sudaMsaNu puNu saMsaggiu saggiu jIvaha sasahAveM pariNavei ciraladdhipahAveM Nimmalattu sai phalihovali jiha viNu saMjoeM jIvaho taM tiha _x. 6. C. saddahANu etc. - tattvArthazraddhAnaM samyakdarzanam . 7. Nesaggiu - svabhAvotpannaH; saMsaggiu - devapraNAmadharmAkhyAnAt paropadezAt utpdyte| adhigamaH. 9. phalihovali - sphaTikapASANe. 12. vesaNNarajoyai hemovalu - agniyogena suvarNapASANaH; - 18. A. jiNu taccu; B. saMsaiu micchattu; 20. A. paraparamatyu; B. suddha'; lajAeM; kiM saccu Navi sacca; suddhatattatthu; lajjAeM bhAvaMtu, 21. B. degpaDale chAiya. 22. B. bhavakUve; jaha; C. bhavi kUvi. [Kadavaka Io.] 1. BC. 'hiM. 2. B. jaha. 3. A. ikkU; BC. ekku. 4. BC. taho. 5. B. eyavihu taM; hiM; deghiM; C. tihiM; degsamayehiM for sameyahi. 6. BC. 'hai; hai. 8. BC. jIvaho. 9. B. saI; jaha; saMjoeM; taha; C. saI; saMjoeM. 10. B. he saMjoyaeM;

Page #271
muNisAhammiyAha saMjoyai / aNNai devapahAvapaoyai jaM uppajai jIvaho daMsaNu taM puNu saMsaggiyahu sulakkhaNu vesaNNarajoyai hemovalu payaDai hemu visuddha samujjalu uvasamakhAiyaveyayaNAmahi taM tibheu payaDihi pariNAmahi sattahi payaDihi uvasami diu uvasamiyau sammattu varihara 15paDhamu kasAyacaukasamANau daMsaNamohu tivihu asamANau // ghttaa|| iya sattapayaDihi uvasamu kahiu jema sarai sariyaha jalu " uvasamiu tema daMsaNu havai jIvaho maNi uvasamiyamalu // 10 // 11 // suNdrii|| aha raikhaiyaho khAeM ThAviya Niyayamalo kaMsayabhAyaNi bhiNNu Nihittau jema jalu tiha payaDihi khai savvaha jaM dasaNu havai taM khAiya sivasukkhaho kAraNu jiNu cavai / / cha / C. agnisaMyogena suvarNapASANavat . 13. tibheu - samyaktvatribhedaM upazamAdi; C. uvasamakhAiya etc. - cha prakRti uvasamai tava samyak upasama hoi. 14. sattahi payaDihi . C. krodhu mAnu mAyA lobhu anaMtAnubaMdhImithyAtu samyakaprakRtimithyAtva. ___XI. I. rai - rajaH saptaprakRti. 5. samakkhae - pratyakSeNa. 6. mIsu - kSAyopapaoyaeM; C. 'he; saMjoyaeM; aNNaI; payo yaeM. II. A, saMsaggiyahi; B. jIvaha; hu; C. jIvaha; saMsaggiyaho. 12. B. joyaeM; C. vesANarajoyaeM. 13. B. degveyapaNAmihe; payaDehiM pariNAmehiM; C. degveyayaNAmahiM; payaDiu pariNAmahiM. 14. B. deghiM; deguM; sammattu; C. deghiM; 'hiM. 15. B. deguM; deg3; C. samANauM. 16. B. payaDihiM uvasami; sariyaha; C. uvasami; sariyahaM. 17. A. vaNi for maNi; uvasamiu; jalu for malu; B. u tema; maNi uvasamiyamalu; C.uM tema; jIvaho maNi uvasamiyamalu. [Kadavaka II.] I. A. khAiyaho payaTThAviya Niyayamalu; B. khAeM ThAviya Niyayamalo; C. aha raikhayaho khAyaM ThAviya Niyayamalu. 2. A. kesayabhAyaNe mitta; B. kaMsayabhAyaNi bhiNNu; C. kaMsayabhAmaNi bhiNNu. 3. A. tihi; B. taha payaDehi khae; C. payaDihiM; savvahaM. 4. A. khAiva%B

Page #272
chahapayaDihi uvasamiyaha vakkhae ekahaM saMjAyaeM vi samakkhae taM sammattu mIsu uppajjai mIsihi Naru pariNAmihi bhijai iya sammattu aGkaguNavaMtau paMcavIsadosehi mi cattau jo pAlai Naru tihi surakAyahi paDhamihi taha thIjamalasahAyahi chahaMmi aho Narayahami Na jammai so jahi vivihapayArihi hammai uvasamakhAiyamIsihi bhAvihi taha uyaiyapariNamaNasahAyahi ema jIu hayamicchAgAvihi vaNNai ahaNisu paMcahi bhAvahi iya sammattu maNuu jo dhArai so aiyAra paMca viNivArai // ghattA // sammatteM saMjamatavavayai Narahu puNNu uppAyahi - viNu teNa ike tAi puNu te duggaipahu lAyahi // 11 // zamikaH. 7. aTThaguNavaMtau - saMveuNivveuniHzaMkAdi vA; paMcavIsadosehi - 3. mUDhattaNa; .6 anAyatana; 8 mada; 8 zaMkAdi - 25. 8. tihiM surakAyahiM - devI manuSyI tiryacI; C. - dIvI-munakSaNI-tiyaMcANI; paDhamihiM etc. - bhAvanaviMtarajyotiSkAH. 9. chahaM mi Narayahami - zarkaraprabhAdi SaT narake. 10. B. notes the bhAvas by numbering I, 2, 3, 4, 5. II. paMcahi bhAvahi - upazama, kSAyika, kSAyopazama, odaika, pAriNAmika. 12. C. aiyAra paMca - zaMkAkAMkSAvicikitsAaMnadRSTiprasaMsAzaMstavAsamyakdRSTiratIcAraH. 14. viNu teNa ikke - samyaktvena vinA. B. khAiu; degsukkhaha; C. khAyau. 5. A. ekahi saMjAyA vi samAvae; B. deghiM; deghai; eM; ekkahaM saMjAyaeM vi samakkhae; C. ekaheM saMjAyai vi samaSaeM. 6. B. mIsu; deghiM; deghiM; C. mIsu; misihiM; 'hiM. 7. A. paMcamIsa'; B. paMcavIsadosehiM; C. paMcavIsadosehiM. 8. B. 'hiM; hiM; paDhamahiM; 'hiM; C. 'hiM; hiM; deghiM; hiM. 9. A. chaha mi aho Nara yaha Navi; B. chahaMmi aho NarayahaM mi Na jammaI; jahiM; yArehiM; "iM; C. hiM; 'hiM; taha; 'hiM. 10. A. sahAyaho; B. deghiM; bhAvehiM; C. mIsiyabhAvahiM; uyaya'; deghiM II. B. gAvahiM 'hiM; deghiM; C. 'hiM; cattahiM for vaNNai. 12. A. sui for iya. 13. B. degI; Naraho; uppAyaheM. 14. B. ekeM tAeM; degpahi lAyahiM.

Page #273
12 / / suNdrii|| jiha bahurayaNihi bhariu parohaNu jalahivaNe viNu ikke NijjAmeM bui sayalu khaNe viNu ike sammatteM vayai dharaMtu Naru tiha saMsArasamuddi Nimajjai sigghayaru // ch| 5sammatteM maNuyattaNu sujjhai duggaigamaNu viseseM rujjhaha sammatteM mayalau suhakiriyau Naraho hoMti NiNNAsiyaduriyau sammatteM NaratiyasapahuttaNu lahai NiraMtaru guNigaNakittaNu sammatte savvaMgihi suMdara jAyai bhoyasamiddhipuraMdara sammatteM uvasaggu Na dukkA bhavi bhavi suhasaMpaihi Na cukA 0sammatteM jAyai vijesaru sirisamiddha NAvai cakkesaru sammatteM deva vi ANAyara garahu hu~ti duTTa vi puNu kiMkara sammatteM Avai vi susaMpaya hoi suGa umbhAsiyasuhapaya ||ghttaa // ciMtAmaNi surataru pavaraNihi kAmadheNu ikkahi bhavi 5 tUsevi diti iha phalu Naraho sammattu vi puNu bhavi bhavi // 12 // ___XII. I. vaNe - pAnIye. 2. ikke NijjAmeM - kaDiyAkaivarta. 8. sammatte savvaMgihi suMdaru - samyaktvena sarvAMgaiH suMdaraH. [Kadavaka 12 ] I. B. jaha; 'rayaNehiM; C. jaha; deghiM. 2. B. eke NijjAveM; C. eke NijAeM. 3. B. eke C. ekeM. 4. B. taha. 5. B. visesiM. 6. A. NiyaNAsiyaduriyau; BC.huti NiNNAsiya'. 7. C. guNagaNa'. 8. B. "hiM; C. savvaMgeM. 9. B. bhave bhave; "hiM; C. 'hiM. 10. C. sammatiM. II. A. sammatteM; aNayAra; BC. Naraho. 13. BC. ekkahiM bhave.

Page #274
// suMdarI // taNNa mAya suhi sajaNu baMdhau jaNau pahu Nivaha tuTTa uppAyai vaMchiyacittasuhu jaM mammattu khaNar3he jIvaho suhu karai so Na kovi puNu tihuyaNi jo taM avaharai / / ch|| sammattasuddhi jai Naru NieDa mahu majju maMsu makkhaNu caei mahu khaMtaha jIvadayA Na ThAi purisaho sammattu vi khayaho jAi mAreviNu macchiu maha gahaMti sai millakarahiu taM lihaMti NiyabhAyaNi ANivi ghari dharaMti taho mukkha suittaNu vAharaMti macchiha uciTThau sai Nievi aNNANiya NiyabhAyaNi gahevi siri DhAlahi devaha bhaNivi dhammu amuNaMta viseseM taM ahamma jai bhoyaNi makkhiya kahaviNiyaha nA sUyai taM AhAru vamai vasa tAha NiyaMtu vi piyai dhiDa Na karei sUya mANasi NikiDa jaM bArahaM gAmahaM DahaNi pAu maNuyaho jAyai hiMsAsahAu ekkaho mahubiMduhe bhakkhaNeNa savisesu hoi taM takkhaNeNa bhesahaNimittu vi jo taM gasei so Narai NiraMtaru Naru valei ___XIII. 5. mahumajju etc. are numbered 1, 2, 3, 4; makkhaNu - loNiu. 8. taho mukkha suittaNu vAharaMti - mUrkhAH zucitvaM kathayanti. II. sUyai - zugaM karoti, [Kadavaka 13.] I. B. taM Na mAi; jaNauM; C. jaNaNu. 4. A. avaharaI; C. tihuvaNi. 5. C. saMmatta. 6. B. deghaH purusaho; C. khaMtahaM jIvahaM daya Na. 7. B. mAreppiNu; saI; C. mAreppiNu macchahiM; saI. 8. A. mokkha saittaNu; B. bhAyaNe Avivi ghare taho mukkha. suittaNu; C. avivi; mukkha. 9. A. micchaha; Niya is dropped; bhAyANe; B. micchaha saI aNNANiya NiyabhAyaNi; C. micchaha; bhAyaNi. 10. A. ghaNivi for bhaNivi; B. deghiM; bhaNevi%B C. deghiM; hai. II. B. taha; iM; C. kahava; sUyae. 12. A. dhiTTha; B. tAhaM NiyaMtaha; C. tAI. 13. A. jaM vAraha gAmaNiDahai pAu; B. gAmahaM DahaNe; C. bAraha mAsahaM DahaNi pAu. 14. A. mahoviMdaho; B. mahuviMduhe; C. mahuviMduhiM. 15. A. mesahamattu; B. mesahaNi mittu; Narae; C. mesahAmina

Page #275
jo majju pamAyaho vasi gayau Naru piei dayavajiu 7 so parai aNaMtau duhu sahai gAraehi uvvijiu // 13 // // suMdarI // majje viyaliu mANau kAmai NiyajaNaNi balibaMDai NiyaNattiNi ekkoyara bhaiNi - gahagahiliu jiha juttAjuttau Navi muNai mahihi vilodRi rovai sakarihi siru haNai // ch|| suhumai jIvaulAi aNaMtai eyai majaho biMduhi vuttaha sammucchimai tAi sai mAraha majjapANu jo Naru vitthAraha tasu Na dayA viveu tau saMjamu daMsaNu dANu jhANu tau uvasamu jo sammattu dayAguNu anjai so maMsAsaNu dUri vivajaha picchaMtaha jaM ghiNa uppAyai taM kiha NigghiNu Niyamuhi lAyaha 10jaM khaNeNa duggaMdhu payAsaha rakkhiu kimihi rAsi unbhAsaha NiyamaMsaho samANu jaM dIsai taM NittiMsu kema saha pAsai kema dayA taho mANasi acchai jIu Nievi jo bhakkhaho vaMchaha ghRNA. 12. sUya - zuga. 17. uvvijiu - udvejitaH duHkha nIyate; udvegasahitaM dukhaM dadAti. XIV. 1. kAmai * bhunakti. 2. balibaMDai - balAtkAreNa. 8. asaNu - bhakSaNaM. 16. BC. pivei. I7. A. uvijiu; B. Narae; deghiM; C. deghiM uvijau. Kadavaka 14.] I. B. maji; kAmai; C. maja; kAmaI. 2. B. valivaMDahaM; C. valivaMDae. 3. B. jaha juttAjutta vi; I; C. gahilau; muNaI. 4. B. 'hiM viluTTai; deghiM; 'I; C. hiM; sakIrahi; haNaI. 5. B. "I; degI; I; eyaho viduheM vuttaI; C. I; I; eyaho; 'hiM; 'I. 6. BC.degI; I; degI; 7. B. damu for tau; C. tAsu; daya. 9. B. pecchatahaM jo; kaha; C.picchaM. taha; uppAiya. I0. A. umbhAsiya; B. deghiM; unbhAsaha; C. kimirAsiu ubbhAsai. II. A. thiti; B. NittiMsuH saIM; tiMsu; saI pAsaiM. 12. A. Niyavi; B. Nievi; bhakkhahuM bacchada; C.Nieki

Page #276
naho maNuyaho rakkhasahu Na aMtaru maNNijAi buheNa NihaNiyaparu / / muiu chivivi sujjhai kayaNhANau taho palu bhakkhaha Naru NaM dANau ||pttaa // jo Dhoyahi payahi gasaMti NarA mArahi aNumaNNahi vahahi 16 samabhAiya te sayala vi bhaNiyA garayAvAsahi duhu sahahi // 14 // // suMdarI // maMsAsaNu jaM Ayamaveyahi dUsiyau ramaNAlolihi taM puNu pacchA vavasiyau . . . .... ...... .. lajai satthu mueviNu doraha haNivi pasu palu bhakkhadda taho payaDivi saggaho gamaNamisu // ch|| maMmAsiu pAradvihi hiMDaDa jaM jaM jIu Niyaha taM khaMDai jamu jiha bAlu vuddha Navi chaMDai bahu vIsAsovAyai maMDai Niyasue jAyamatta mue rovaha pAya pasArivi aNudiNu sovaha pasubAlai avarAhavimukkaDa Nihau viddhaMsaha sadavakkar3a II. Nittim - nirdayaH; C. - nirdayaH; pAsai - bhakSati. 15. The following are numbered : (1) Dhoyahi; (2) pahi; (3) gasaMti; (4) Nara mArahiM; (5) aNumaMNNahi; (6) vahahi. Xv2. vavasiyau - vyApAritaH, bhakSitaH. 5. maMsAsiu - mAMsalaMpaTaH. 6. vIsAsovAyai - vizvAsopAyAni. 7. mui - mRte. 8. avarAhavimukkai - nirdoSANi; sadavakA - jaM. 13. B. "ho vuhehiM: C. Jhehi. I. A. muva ucchivi mujjhai kaNhANau; B. muiTa chivivi sujjhai kayaNhANauM; C. muyaucchui vimujjhai kayaNhANa u. 15. B. DhoyaheM payaheM Nara mArahiM aNumaNNahiM kahahiM; C.je; hiM; hiM; hiM; hiM; kahahi. 16. B. bhaNiya; sahahi; C. vAsahi; sahahiM. [Kadavaka 15.] 1. BC. 'hiM. 2. B. hiM; C. lolahiM. 3.A. lAjui; mueviNa: B. lajae: mueviNu corai haNevi; C. lajjaI; mueviNu dAraha haNai pamu. 4. BC. bhakkhahiM; B. payaDevi. 5. B. pAruddhihiM. 6. B. jaha vAla vuDa I. 7. A. Niyamui jAyavatti; aNusosevai; B. sue jAyamatte mai; pasArevi aNudiNu soyai. 8. A. sadavakara B. "I; degI; I; sadavakaI;

Page #277
milivi purisayAru NAsaMtai 1. apaho Nisurasukkhu viNivArai mAraMtau tiM pAviM lijjai teNa puvvabhavi pasu jiha dAriu 'sahi saha re tuhuM gattaviyAraNu ema bhaNevi tehi tAsu vi palu "majju bhaNivi tAvippiNu sIsau 17 196 daMtaNihittataNai bhayasaMtai daya chaMDe viNu NigghiNu mAraha pAviu Narai jitthu hiNijai tahi so NAraiyahiM paJcAriu tiha tiha pAviya dINa mahAriNu ' chiNNavi taho muhi khippar3a aggalu so pAvijjai pIDapAsa // dhantA // pAraddhiu Narayaho NIsarivi hoi tiriu mayamAraNu to ThANaho bhavi bhavi jAi tahi jahi sahei duhu dAruNu / / 15 / / 16 // suMdarI // jUu vi avasu pamAyaho kAraNu Niru gaNiu taho sahi dukkammu Na avaru vi jaNi bhaNiu jaM sevaMtu sajAi kulakkama mANu dhaNu dUri visajjai mANau NAvara jiNNataNu // cha // bhayabhItAni. 9. daMtaNihittataNai - daMtaiH dhRtatRNAni. 10. Ni nR, manuSyasya. 13. palu - mAMsa. C. degI; 'I; sadavakaI. 9 A purisAyAma NasaMta; Nihatta; bhAsatai; B. mellivi purusayAru NasaMtaI daMtaNihittataNaI bhayasaMtai; C. purisayAru; 'I; NihittatiNadaM NAsaMtaI and adds ( B ) as in the text; (C) appahoM Narasurasukkha hUNivArai daya chaMDevi NigdhuNa bhArai. 10. added by B. II. A. paviu; jithu; B. teM jetthu; C. teM pAveM lijjai pAviu Narai jetthu. 12. A. NAyaehi; B. jaha; tahiM so NAraiya hiM; C. jaha; taha so NAra ehi. 13. B. tuhuM; taha taha; C. tuha for tuhu; taha taha pAviya. 14. A. chippai; B. deghiM; khippai; C. tehiM muhiM pippar3a. 15. B. tAveSpiNuH C. taviviNu; pAijai. 16. BC. NIsarevi; C. pAriddhiu. 17. BC. tahiM jahiM; C. dAruNa. [ Kadavaka 16. ] 1. BC. gaNiuM; 2. BC. bhaNiu 3. A. sajAya 4. BC.

Page #278
'NigghiNu jUu ramaMtau hArai dhaNu dhammeM sahu duhu vaDDArai dukammeM sahu Thavala pavaMcai appe sahu paru aliyai vaMcai jUvAriu paDivaNNu Na maNNai mAya bappu guru suhi avagaNNai dhaNu hAraMtau chohAsattau paru mArai sai marai turaMtau dhaNaviNAsi paradavvai corai maggu lei jaNu jaMtau herai 10jaI coraMtau Naravai jANai tA baMdhevi cauppahi ANai sUlihi ghallijjai siru chijjai jUu aNatthu kAi Na pauMjai sayalai vasaNai jUvAriu Naru Ayarei museppiNu paragharu pAu aNaMtau so sammajai jeNa sigdhu NarayaMmi gamijai iya jANevi jUu Navi khellai khaNu vi bhavyu tiviheM taM millaha / ghttaa| NANAvihajIvaha joNi jai 16 sammattu ahiMsAdhammu tau loNiu jo Naru pariharaha saMjamu taho maNi vittharai // suNdrii|| aTThArahamai mAsaho bhAi samucchimu suhumataNu uppajivi lahu vilayaho gacchahi jIva khaNu XVI. 6. Thavalu - dAya; pavaMcai - vistArayati. 7. suhi - mitraM. II. juu aNatthu etc. - jUvA kiM kiM anartha na prayujayati. 13. sammajai - samyakprakAreNa upArjayati. mANauM. 5. A. jUva khaMtau; B. jUu ramaMtau sahu~; C. NigghuNu jUu ramaMtau; suhu. 6. B. sahuM; appe sahaM I; C. sahuM; appaM sahuM; aliyahiM. 7. B. degI; muhi guru; degI; C. suhi guru. 8. BC. saI; C. maraI. 9. B. davvaI; C. I; iM; maggu. I0. B. jANaI; cauppahe ANaiM; C. I; iM. II. A. paujai; B. aNatthu kAI; pauMjai; C. deghiM; jUu aNatyu kAI Na pauMjai. 12. BC. I; degI; C. mUseppiNu. 13. A. Narayatti; B. Narayami; C. Narayammi. 14. A. "u; B. Navi; melai; C. Navi for Nau. 15. A. joNiyai; B. loNiuM; C. joNi cai loNiuM. 16.A. sammatta; dhamma; B. sammattu; dhammu; C. sammattu; ahiMsA". [Kadavaka 17.] 1. A. suhama'; B. degI; suhumatamNu; C. aTThArahamaeM bhAyaM sAsaho; suhama. 2. B. uppajevi: 'hiM; puNu; C. puNu for lahu; hiM; puNu for khaNu. 3.C.taM for teM; majA.

Page #279
loNiyamajhi muNeviNu iya teM vajjiyau saMtahi jehi visuddhau saNu ajiyau // cha / jo Naru dhammu ahiMsAlakkhaNu pAlai so lahu vajaha makkhaNu bhesahamettu vi taM Navi bhakkhai jaM NArayaduhu jIvaha dakkhai kAmiNi dahiu viloDai tettiu taho kaDDeviNu loNiu jettiu'. takkhaNi tAvaMtiya suhu posai NaMto pAveM Niyabhau kalusai jA bahudiNai dharivi taM nAvai sA taho pAvaho aMtu Na pAvai pteiM pAveNa dukkhu aNuhuMjai Narayagaihi sA appau gaMjai vaDu pippala uvvaru kaTuMbari paMcami ya vi pautta puNu pippari eyaha phalaha mi pAvavisAlai vajai suhumathUlajIvAlai sammAiTTi ahiMsAlakkhaNu dhammu karatau jIvaparikkhaNu jo ikku vi eyaha phalu bhakkhai tAsu pAu jai jiNavaru saMkhai // dhattA // atthANai kusumAi mi cayai jo Naru jIvadayAvaru " Nato viyalattAlaMkariu avagAhai bhavasAyaru // 17 // XVII. 5. makkhaNu - loNiyau. 15. cayai - tyajati. 16. gaMto - cet na; viyalattA - vikalatraya. 4. BC. deghiM; deghiM; daMsaNu ajiyau. 5. A. jo for so. 6. A. mesahu satta; BC. bhesahamettu; iM. 7. BC. virolai; B. loNilaM jettiu. C. virolai jettiu Ni tettiu. 8. A. tAvattiya; B. takkhaNe; pAviM. 9. BC. jA vahudiNaI. I0. A. pAveMNa; B. deghiM; C. gayahiM. II. A. kaDUMvvari; payautta for pautta; B. uMvaru kaTuMvari; C. uMvaru; kaTuMvaru; pippara. 12. B. deghaM; phalaI; degI; I; C. eyaI phalaI mi pAvavisAlaI; jIvAlaI. 13. A. mammAiTThiyahisAlakkhaNu. 14. A. ikka; B. ekku eyaha; C. ekku; eyaho. 15. BC. 'iM; I. 16. A. viyalaNNAlaMkariu; BC. viyalattA.

Page #280
199 Io 18 // suMdarI // villiya mUlau NAli tuMbau bisu lhasuNu allau sUraNu addau piMDAluya mamaNu avarai kaMdayamUlANaM tasakAiya vajjara jIvadayAlu ahiMsamahAiyaha // cha // AmatakamIsiya viyalaNNai saMjoya tasa nahi uppajjahi dahiu mahiu dodiyahaNaMtaru dhaNNu vi doNiva siu Na bhuMjai pakkaNNu viNiyasAyaho cukkau mudrai jogAI mi viNa ghiu tillu vi jalu cammaNihittau micchAiTThihi bhAyaNi bhoyaNu micchAiTThihi ghari karavau ghaDa jiha diNNai dhIvaraho sajAleM vajaha bhaviu viNAsiyapuNNai teM kajjeM Na tAi bhuMjijjahi Navi bhakkhara sammattadhuraMdharu jo sammattaho suddhi pauMjar3a taM Navi bhakkhar3a pAvagurukkaDa cayai nAi tasajammapavaNNaDa daMsaNamalu taM jalai Niruttau yaha purisu sammattaviloyaNu jo appara maNijai so jaDDu hoi pAu daDhataMtuvisAleM biyalaNNai - vidulAnnAi cammaNihi XVIII. 5. Amatakka - kAcAgorasatakrAdi 6. saMjoiya etc. - kAce gorasakoraDakaMThalAlAsaMyogena trasA utpadyante. II. u - carmabhAjane nikSipta. [ Kadavaka 18. ] 1. B. bhisalhasaNu; C. bhisa for visu. 2. A. piMDAluagasaNu; B. allaDa piMDAluya masaNu; C. alau sUraNa adau piMDAluva gasaNu. 3 A tamukAiyai; B tasukAiyaI; C. degIM tasakAiyaI. 4 BC. I. 5. B. degI; vajjau; ; C. degI; iM. 6. A. bhuMjijai; B. teM kajeM Na tAI bhuMjijahiM C. tahi; 'hiM; ne kajeM Na tAI; hiM. 8 A. paujai; BC. pauMjai. 9. A. yisAya cukkar3a; B. pakaNNu vi NiyasAyaho ; C. pakkaNNu vi NiyasAyaho cukau taNNavi. 10. B. ; joggAiMmi; 'I: tAI; I. C. jo gAimi viddhaNNaI; tAI. II. A. jammaNihittau daMsaNamaNu; B. tela; u. jaNaI. 12 A micchAihi; B. micchAdidviddi ; bhAyaNe; purusu; C. micchAii bhAga. 13. A. ghalU; jaDU: B. hiM; C. divihe ; karavau 14. A. diNNaha; B. jaha; 'iM; liM;

Page #281
200 15taM tiha tAsu hoi duhakAraNu parayadukkhu jaM pAvaha dAruNu avaru vi jeM maNu saMsai lAyai jIvasamucchaNatthu upAyai jIvadayAmamaggu viNNAsai iMdiyavisaeM giddhi payAsaha taM puNu savvapayAreM muccai vIyarAu jiNu ehau subaha // ghattA // sammattasuddhi iya mai kahiyA amarakittijiNadesiya 20 bhAvijasu aMbapasAya tuhu NiyamaNammi savisesiya // 18 // iya chakkammovaese mahAkaisiriamarakittiviraie mahAbhavvaaMbapasAyANumaNNie sammanasuddhipayAsaNo bArahamo saMdhipariccheo sammatto // saMdhi 12 // C. jaha; hoi pAu; while A. has puNNu for pAu. 15. BC. taha taM tAsu; jeM for je. 16. BC. jaM for jeM; C. degtthu. I7. A. visayaM; B. degvisaeM; C. degsammaggu; visaeM. 19. A. maiya kahiyA; B. iya maI kahiya; C. iha mai kahiyA. 20. BC. tuhuM. B. Colophon adds mahAkavve; there is no pariccheo; C. bAramo saMdhIparicheu.

Page #282
[ terahamo saMdhi] ||dhruvkN // aNuvayai samAse vajarami sAvayadhammaho mUlai pAliyai jAi surasuhu jaNahi saMsAraho paDikUlai ||ch|| hiMsAliyaparadhaNathIgaMthaI vajaNi jAiM iMti apasatthaI paDhamANuvvau jo parisIlai so tasa NiyajIviu jiha pAlai 'Niyakajje thAvara vi virAhai vahai Na tAi mi sammuhu cAhai sayalaha vayaha pahANu vi diu hoi ahiMsAvau puNu jehau puhairukkhajalamAruyateyaha virayaMteM AraMbhu viveyaha paru Navi bhavieM hakkArivvau AraMbhovaesu Navi divvau parapAvaho jo appau vArai jIvadayAvau so Naru dhArai jIvadayAvaMtu vi Naru gAliu piyai tou NayaNehi NihAliu jIvajoNi jala kahiu muhatte jalavAseNa vi taM pi bahutte phAsuu karivi payatteM mucai bhavvajoggu taM pANiu bucai [Sandhi : 13] I. I0. tou - jalaM. II. jalavAseNa - sugaMdhidravyeNa; C. - gADhavastreNa. [ Sandhi : 13 ] [Kadavaka I.] I. A. savayadhammaho; BC. degI; degI. 2. BC. degI; hiM; iM. 3. A. gaMtthaha; vajaNijja huMti; apasatthai; B. gaMthahaM vajaNi jAI hoMti; ; C. gaMthahaM; vajaNijAi; apasatthahaM. 4. A. temasaNiyajIviu, B. so tasa NiyajIviu jaha pAlai; C. so tasa Niya; jaha. 5. B. tAI; hu~; C. viNu kAji sammuhu vi Na cAhai. 6. BC. degha; deghaM; B. jiTThau. 7. B. degha; hai; C.haM; viheyahaM. 8. B. hakkArevau, devau; C. hakkArevvau, devau. 9.C. bhAvaho for pAvaho. 10. B. deghiM; C. pivai, 'hiM.. JI. A. pihuvutte; BC. taM pi vahutte. 12. A. pAsuu; B. phAsura

Page #283
202 micchAihihi gharakarayaTThiu Na piyai taNhAsosiyagattau aNNai tou pavAlai saMThiu sAvau pAliyadiDhasammattau // ghattA // kaMduyaghari chippAchippasami sAvau kahavi Na bhuMjai 16 jalasuddhi pAyasuddhi vi Na tahi jeNa dayAvau bhaMjai // 1 // bIyau aliyavAyaparivajjaNu aNuvau payaDami puNNasamajjaNu mammugghudRNu dosuccAraNu hiMsAmIsi vayaNavitthAraNu kAmaviyArajuttu pIDAyaru parasaMtAvaheu aiNiharu loyAyAraduhu sambheyaru bheyapayAsaNu jaM avaropparu 5iya vayaNAi asaccasahAvai jIvahu huMti pavaDDiyapAvai micchuvaesaNu gUdubbhAsaNu parahu avaru thavaNiyahi viNAsaNu kUDalihaNu parasakkhiviluMpaNu lahugurumANabuddhisuhakhaMpaNu avara vi aliyavayaNauppAyaNu vajjai mANau puNNaho bhAyaNu jIvahiMsaparapIDAvAraNu aliu vi taM puNu dhammaho kAraNu 10sace deva vi maNuyahaM tUsahiM vaMchiyatthu lIlAi payAsahiM 13. tou - jalaM. 16. pAyasuddhi - pAkazuddhi. ___II. 6. C. gUDhubbhAsaNu - marmabhedu. 7. mANa - mApa, tolake. II. aNisu - karevi payatte succai; degjoggu; vuccami; C. phAsuu; degjoggu; pANiuM. 13. A. saMhiu; B. deghiM; ghaDakarayaTThiu aNNaeM tou pAvalae saMThiu. C. ghaDakarayaTThiu aNNaiM tou pavAlae saMThiu. 14. B. degdaDha. 15. A. kaMduvaghare; degsame; bhujai; B. kaMduyaH; kahava Na bhuMjai; C. kaMduaghare; kahimi Na bhuMjai. 16. A. pAusuddhi; bhuMjai for bhaMjai; B. pAyasuddhi; tahiM; bhaMjai; C. Nayasuddhi; tahiM; bhaMjai. [Kadavaka 2.] I. A. aNaMvau; C. aNuvaya. 2. A. mammugghoDaNu; hiMsAmIsa. 4. B. loyAyAru; avarupparu. 5. A. hutti; B. degI; degI; jIvaho; degI; C. I; jIvaho hoti. 6. B. paraho avara; hiM; C. paraho'varayathavaNiyahe viNAsaNu. 7. A. sAkhiviluppaNu; 'khaMppaNa; B. degsakkhibillaMpaNu. 8. BC. avaru: C. aliyabayaNu . 10. A. tUsaNa; payAsaNa; baMchiyatha;

Page #284
20 sace deu jema pujjijjai Naru vibuhehi mi aNisu thuNijjaI sacce Naru pamANu vuccai jaNi sacce duriu paNAsai takkhaNi // ghattA // saccu tiloyaho abbhahiu sayalaha vayaha variu pAlijjamANu iha parabhavihi jaM suhu dei maNihau // 2 // taiu aNuvvau paradhaNamoyaNu pAlai sAvau pAvaviNoyaNu jIvaha pANaha samahiu puNu dhaNu taM jo lei adiNNau NigghiNu jIvaviNAsu teNa uppAyai Narayamaggi appANau lAyai khitti khalai racchAhi mi caccari ghari paMgaNi vaNammi NIsaMcari uNa? paDiu vIsariu vi paradhaNu picchivi tiNu jiha vajai sumaNu sakaDuMbaho vi davvu Adivau ditaho puNNu karei visiTTau gaMto jAsu davvu puNNu vi taho iyaraho viNayamattu kiMpi vi suhu taM vayavaMtu Na coraho saMbalu dei teNa saMpanjai taho malu loyAyArehi dhuttu bhaNeviNu rAe lijai dhaNu lUDeviNu 10iya muNevi saMsaggu Na bhAsaNu coraho kijjai iha paradUsaNu corANiyau Na kiMpi vi lijai gamaNAgamu taho ThANi Na kijai hINatulAmANehi Na kijjai virasu Na rasaha majjhi mIsijjai niraMtaraM. 13: abbhahiu - AdhikyaM / atyadbhutaH ___III. I. moyaNu - mocanaM; vilovaNu for viNoyaNu - vilopakaH. 2. jIvaha etc. - jIvAnAM dravyaM prANAdadhikaM. 4. khitti etc. - khalihANe galIpaDyaucauhaTai. B. sacce deva vi maNuyahaM tUsahi; 'iM payAsahi; C. deva vi maNuyaho; lIlAiM payAsahiM. II. B. hiM; C. vibuhi mi. 12. A. jaNu; BC. jaNe; takkhaNe; C. naru. 13. BC. degha; 'haM. 14. BC. parabhavehiM. [Kadavaka 3.] I. B. degvilovaNu. 2. BC. degha; haM. C.NiAghaNu. 3. B. ge; "u; C. NArayammi. 4. B. khetti khalae racchAhiM caccare; gharapaMgaNi. C. deghiM mi caccari; gharapaMgaNe. 5. B. pecchivi; jaha; suimaNu; C. vIsariu paradhaNu; jaha vajai suimaNu. 6. A. sakuMvvahu; B. sakuDuvaho; C. sakaDhuMvaho. 7.C.NaM taho; puNNi. 9. A. lUTeviNu; B. 'rehiM; rAeM; lUDeviNu; C.degyArihiM; rAeM; luTeviNu, 10. BC. corahu. I. B. "u; C. Na vi kiMpi. 12. BC. deghiM; dijjai; B. haM

Page #285
204 // ghattA // jo kittimadavvai vikiNai 14 iha rAeM haNiyai muvau puNu so Naru corasamaggalu Narayaho jAi Niraggala // 3 // jo paradavyu vivajai sAvau maNavayakAyahi NippihabhAvau kitti pasatti puNNu ehu pAvai riddhi aciMtiya taho ghari Avai muvau saggasuhu lIlai sevai surakAmiNihi samANau dIsai tayaNu cautthau kahami aNuvvau jiha pAliyai thUla baMbhavvau uNiyakalattu sasahAvaNibaddhau sevai taM pi sadhammasamiddhau parakalattu tiviheM parisesai jaM aNattha bahubheya payAsai jai Naravai Niei tA daMDai NAsAsIrakaracaraNai khaMDai ahavA tAhi kaMtu jai pikkhai tA biNi vi puNu khaMDai Naravai aha vA khari ThAvivi NiddhADai villai baMdhivi Nayari bhamADai 10parayAriu duvvasaNe bhuttau marivi jAi Narayammi turaMtau tahi tattAyasaNimmiyakAmiNi sevAvijai NaM NiyabhAmiNi NAraiya vi paJcArivi khaNi khaNi re AliMgahi re parapaNaiNi // ghattA // iya dukkhu sahai paradArarai paMcapayAru Niruttau 14 jANeppiNu tA Nimmalavayahi tiviheM taM paricattau // 4 // IV. 9. khari - gardabhe. II. tattAyasa etc. - taptalohanirmitA strI. 14. taM - paradAraM. majhe. 13. BC. degI; degI. 14. A. muau; B. haNiyaI muvau. [Kadavaka 4.] I. BC. deghiM. 2. C. ghare. 3. BC. lIlae; deghiM; deg3. B. dIvai for dIsai; C. muyaDa. 4. B. jahiM; C. jihi. 5. BC. sadhammasamiddhau while A. has adhammu samiddha u. 6. B. parabheya; C. tivihiM; parisesaI. 7. B. caraNaI; C si for sira. 8. B. pekkhai; khaMDahiM Nikkhai; C. deghiM; pekhai; khaMDahiM. 9. B. velaI vaMdhevi Nayare; C. Thavivi; Narai for Nayari and adds NIsArivi Nayaraho NiddhADai. I0. A. parayAre duvvayaNe juttau; BC. parayAriu duvvasaNe bhuttau. II. B. tahiM. 12. A. paccarivi; B. NAraiyahiM paccArivi khaNe khaNe; C. paccArivi khaNe khaNe; BC. tuhu for second re. 13. A. dukkha; payAra; B. dukkhu; parayArarai3; payAru; C. parayArarao; degpayAru. 14. BC. deghiM; tivihiM.

Page #286
205 vesAsevaNu parivajjai Naru jo sammu dharai Nimmalayaru jo palu gasai piyai kAyaMbari bhuMjai rayaNihi NAi NisAyari purisaho laggiya taNu dhaNu sosai suhakammihi viyalattaNu posai dhuvvayasammadaNiyasAricchau vayaNu jahaNNu jAhi duppicchau 5maMDali jiha karei caDDayammai dhaNaloheM vitthAriyasammai / dhaNavaMtau koDhiu paisArai NidvaNu mayaNu gharaho NIsArai sevai aNNu aNNu AlAvai aNNu Niyai aNNu vi maNi bhAvai sUNAyAraho sammai buttiya jA NiyataNuvikkai viyasaMtiya dhammu sarIru dabbu tAmacchai Naraho jAma vesA Na Niyacchai 10savvai vayaNai vesAsattau Naru karei NaM doseM bhuttara dhammu viveu kitti sasuittaNu Naru millai vesAyaNakayamaNu pAvajoNi sA kevala lakkhiya te Nara dhaNNa jehi paJcakkhiya // ghattA // paradhaNi jiha jo parakAmiNihi Nipihittu Naru maNNai 14 taM deu bhaNeppiNu jaNu sayalu maNasaMtoseM vaNNai // 5 // ... V. 2. kAyaMbari - madyaM. 3. viyalattaNu - vikalatvaM. 4. dhovvaya - dhovIkI sauMdaNI tulyA; jahaNNu - jaghanyaM, guptasthAnaM. 5. maMDali - kukkurI; degsammai - sukhAni; sanmati. 8. sUNAyAraho sammai - khaTTikAraiH sadRzA vezyA. C. sUNA - SaTIka. 12. paccakkhiya - tyajitA. [Kadavaka 5.1 1. BC. sammattu. 2. B. pivai kAyaMvari; 'hiM; I. C. kAyaMvari; rayaNihiM. 3. B. purusaho; C. kammahiM. 4. B. dhovvayaH; saricchau; jAhiM duppecchara; C. degsammadiNiya'; duppecchau. 5. A. dhaNuloha; B. jaha; I; dhaNaloheM; C. maMDala jiha; degI; deglohiM; iM. 6. A. payasArai maNuya; BC. mayaNu; 7.A. NAlAvai. 8.C. sammahiM; vihasaMtiya. 9.A. jAmatthai; B. tAmacchai; C. tAmacchai. I0. BC. degI; I. II. B. mellai; degkiya; C. vesAyaNe. 12. A. kevalilavikhaya; BC. jehiM. 13. BC. jaha; deghiM; Nippahattu; C. maNNai. 14 B. saMtosiM vaNNaI; 'jaNa; vaNNaI.

Page #287
206 paMcamau aNuvbau puNNadhAmu sapariggahasaMkhAkaraNaNAmu taM purisu karaMtau haNai lohu Nahu payaDai sapariggahahu mohu dhaNadhaNNa dAsadAsI suvaNNu bahukuppabhaMDa khittu vi hiraNNu sayaNAsaNa vatthu vi pamiyasaMkhu jo karai tAsu suhu puNu asaMkhu saMsAreM sahu vaDDei tema lohAsA Naraho Na cheu jema lohaviyalAha kharaheu hoi mattAvihINu jai karai koI gaMdhaho saMkhAi dayAsamANu NaM NareM saduriyaho kiu pamANu mUDhau muhiyai AsAvisAlu koliyau jema vittharai jAla cirapuNNasamajiu havai lAhu jettiu tettiu Naru muyai gAhu 10saMtosavaMtu taM vatthu kiNai jaM jIvahiMsa Na kayAvi jaNai kaNasaMgahu tettiu kAlu dharai beiMdiyasaMbhau jA Na karai pacchA kaNadaMbhe duriyarAsi saMcai Naru loyaddayaviNAsi // pttaa|| lohAsAlINau mUDhamai pAu aNisu vaddhArai 14 vavasAyahiM kayadukammarai iha parajammu vi hArai // 6 // VI. 3. hiraNaM - rukma. 4. pamiyasaMkhu - kRtamaryAdA. 6. kharaheu - tIvrapuNyanimittaM bhavati; mattAvihINu - mAtrAvihInaH. 12. loyaddaya - iha, paratra. [Kadavaka 6] I. B. paMcamauM. 2. B. purusu; BC. haNaI; sapariggahaho. 3. B. khetu. 5. B. sihaM vaDDei; ccheu; C. Narahu. 6. A. kovi for koi; B. viyalAI kharaheu; C. loha vi lAheM kharaheu hoi. 7. B. degsaMkhAeM; NareNa; C. gaMtthAsaMkhAe dayAsamANu NaM gare Na kiyau duriyaho pamANu 8. B. degI; C. mUDhae muhiyae. 9. B. jittiu tittiu. I0. A. saMtosavaMta; ta vatthu; B. degvaMtu taM vatthu kiNaiM; degI; C. saMtosavaMtu taM vatthu. II. A. Nara; BC. Naru. 13. BC. lINauM. 14. A, vavasAyaha; BC. vavasAyahiM; B. degdukkaMmmarai; degdukammarai.

Page #288
207 iya maNNivi jo saMtosu karai sapariggahi so surajammu sarai saMtosaho avaru Na suhu variSTu NihaNijjai je lahu lohu duDu saMtosarasAyaNu dehapuTTi purisaho karei saMjaNiyatuTTi Naru surasAmiyaha Na sukkhu tapi saMtosavaMti Nari hoi jaMpi saMtosu Naraho vaMchiyau dei saMtose Naravai paya Namei balu kaMti kitti taNu dhaNu sapatti saMtoseM vaDDai Naraho jhatti saMtoseM varu sai diti deva saMtose vivuha vi karahi seva guNavayai tiNi sikkhAvayAi cattAri payAsiya suhapayAi sattavihu sIla eyahi havei jaM pAliu dukkiu khayaho Nei 10dahasaMkhihi disihi pamANu dihu taha paDhamaguNavvau puNNajechu bIyau vi desaviramaNasahAu pAlijamANu Niddalai pAu taM paharamuhattapamANu vuttu su mahAvayasaNNihu Niru pavittu // ghttaa|| taM pAlaMtau desavA hoi mahavvayaciTTau 14 malavajjiu tirayaNasuddha sai suisammattavariTThau // 7 // VII. 9. sattavihu sIlu - ziSyatrata 4, guNavrata 3. saptavidhaM zIlaM. 13. desavai - gRhasthaH . 14. suI - zuci. [Kadaraka 7.] I. BC. maNNevi; C. pariggahe; saraI. 2. B. puTTha for duTTha. 3. A. purisaha; B. dei for deha; BC. purisaho. 4. A. saMtosavaMti Nari; B. Nara; haM; saMtosavaMti Nari; C. Nara; haM; saMtosavaMti Nare. 5.C. vaMchiu; Navei; saMtosi. 7. B. saI; hiM. 8.A. cAritta for cattAri; B. degI; iM; cattAri; degI; C. I; iM; cattAri payAsiya; iM. 9. BC. eyahiM. 10. B. deghiM; deghiM; taM paDhamu; degje?; C. hiM; 'hiM; pavANu; taM for taha; jeTu. II. A. Niha lulai pAu; BC. Niddalai pAu. 12. C. muhuttu. 13. A. devasai; B. desavai; C. desavai, mahAvaya. 14. A. tiyaraNasuddha; B. tirayaNa; saI; C. tirayaNasuddha saI.

Page #289
taiu aNatthadaMDa parivajjaNu tavyaMtu satthu laMgala saNu sahu gharaTTu mayaNu mahu ukkhalu pAsAiyai jIvavahakaraNai shavikkaya sai karai Na kArai 208 maMDalu maMjaru visaharu kukkuDu avaru vi jIu paropparamAraNu tAha Na kera karijjai saMtihi NikkAraNu jaM pAupAyaNu jo vajjai ru so puNu dhaNNau jammi jammi so sukkhu parAvai - 8 pAlai ru bahupuNNasamajjaNu lohalakkhavisu kasa pasubaMdhaNu sila ghaDu karavau lhasaNu samUsala huti aNatthadaMDa vittharaNai eyaha avasu puNNu vaDhAi seNu kIru pArAvara makkaDa je karaMti pasuhiMsAkAraNu parapAvaho appara rakkhaMtihi so vi aNatthadaMDamalabhAyaNu thui jiNAha samajjiyapuNNau Avai kAvi tAsu Navi Avai // ghattA // aha sikkhAvau paDhamu hau pabhaNami jahi sAmAiu 13 ru karai visuddhie jiNa bhaNiu avaseM kAlakamAu // 8 // VIII. 2. tavtrayaMtu - anarthadaMDavarjanatratayuktaH; satthu - zastraM; laMgalu - halaM; kasa - saTTu, C. - cAvaku. 3. gharaTTu cAkI. 6. maMDalu - kukkuru. 7. seNu - siMcAnauM; makkaDu - vAnaraM. 8. kera- rakSaNaM. II. parAvai prApnoti; Avai ApadA 12. jahi vrate. 13. kAlakamAyau - kAlakramAgataH - - [ Kadavaka 8.] 3. B. kaDuvau for karavau; C. sahu karuvau; lasuNu mUsalu. 4. BC. degiM; degI; degI; B. hoMti 5. BC. vikkiyaI; saI; eyahaM 6. A. kukkUDa; makkaDU. C. kukuDu. 7. A paraMparu; 'hisA' ; B. avara vi jIva paropparu mAraNu; C. avara jIva paropparu mAra. 8. A. pArapAvaho; B. tAhaM Na kera karijjai saMtaheM; rakkhaMhiM; C. tAhaM Na kera karijjai saMtihiM; deghiM. 10. BC. deg N; I; haiM; uM; C. Naru vajjai. II. C. tAsu kAvi. 13. BC. hauM; jahiM . 14. B. bhaNiDaM.

Page #290
aNuyai uyai vi suTTha diNesaho tiNNi tiNNi ghaDiyau supayAsaho tiha majjhaNNasamai beyAlihi sAmaiu kijai tihi kAlihi vAviu bIu kAli Nippajjai rukkhu vi kAlu lahevi phalijai sAmAiu vi kAli suhu posai iyaru suhai NiyatAlu vi sosai duhu miNisaNNihicauhu miNamaNihi bAraha pavarAvattaha bhamaNihi tirayaNasuddhau samabhAvAiu karai bhavvu suhamaNu sAmAiu NiggaMthu vi tavvayamAhappeM gevajjihi jAyai aviyap ahamiMdattu lahai AgAriu jo taM karai visuddha NirAriu taho uvasaggu kovi Nau dukkai sayalakAlu saMpaihi Na cukkA 0payaDami puNu bIyau sikkhAvau jaM karei supayatteM sAvau / mAsi mAsi cattAri vi pavvai uvavAsaha satosu samapuvvai aTThami aTTa mi kammai NAsai ema muNeviNu taM uvavAsai cauddasi vi cauggaiduhu haNevi muttipiyAdUyattaNu lahu karai teNa aNasaNavihie kijai tAha vasittaNu // 9 // IX. I. aNuyai uyai - anudaye udaye ca; tiNNi etc. - tIni tIni ghaDI. 4. iyaru - kAlaM vinA pAThaH sAmayikaH. 5. duhu mi etc. - dvaunatI; cttaarnmskaarvNdnaa| sirAni dvAdazAvartAni. 6. bhavvu - zrAvakaH. 7. tavvayaM - sAmAyikavratasya. [Kadavaka 9.] 1. A. ghaDiyaho; B. aNuyaeM uyaeM; ghaDiyau; C. aNuyae uyae vi; ghaDiyau. 2. B. taha; dege; deghiM; deghiM; deghiM; C. taha; deghiM; degIi. 3. A. vaviu, kAle; BC. kAli; C. nIppajjai; 4. C. sAmAyau. 5. B. duhu~mi; deghiM; deghuM; NamaNNihiM; degha; deghiM; C. deghiM; hiM; haM. 6. A. tiyaraNa; C. suhamai for suhamaNu. 7. BC. deghiM. 8. C. aNagAriu. 9. A. ikaDa B. saMpaihiM; C. Nahu for "u. 10. B. supayattiM; C. taM karevi. II. B. pavvaiM; I. 21. A. aTTha vi; B.degI;degI; BC. taM for A. teNa. 13. B. caudasi; C. dUattaNu; 14. BC. tAI,

Page #291
sattaMmiterasIhi ikkAsaNu karivi loi aNasaNu suivAsaNu aTThami caudasi jiNaceIhari gamai dhammajjhANe aisuMdari pAraNayaho diNi jiNu pujjeviNu uttamapattaho deviNu bhoyaNu sai bhuMjevi karai ikkAsaNu tahi diNi puNNalacchiunbhAsaNu usayalai pavvai iya uvavAsai iMdiyavisayaviyAru viNAsai uttamu aNasaNu jalaparicattau majjhamu jalapANiM saMjuttau eyabhuttijoeNa jahaNNau karai tivihu Niyasattie puNNau diNi diNi karai NibaddhAvaggahu vihisahu NiyamiyavatthuviNiggahu so vi Niccu suhakAraNu dIsai aNibaddhAvaggahu varu sIsai 0paDhamavatthu jaM khittau bhAyaNi taM vajei tosu bhAvivi maNi jo Naru tAsu puNNu aNibaddhau mokkhAvahi harei susamiddhau // dhttaa|| aha tIyau sikkhAvau bhogovabhogasaMkhAkaraNu NisuNi puNNaheu jaM vuccai diNi diNi jaM Na hu muccai // 10 // X. Contains no notes. [Kadavaka I0.] I. BC. deghiM; 2. C. dhammaRNe. 3.C. uttamapattahaM. 4. BC. degI; degI; degI; iM. 6. B. jalapANe; C. jali; saMyuttau. 7. A. Niyasattihi; B. puNNauM; C. jahaNNauM; Niyasattie puNNauM. 8. A. vihisaha NAmiyavatthaviNiggahu; B. Nimayiyavaccha; C. saha Nimiya vatthuviNiggahu. 9. BC. degggaho. I0. A. bhAiNi; vajarai; B. bhAyaNi taM vajei; bhAvevi. C. bhAyaNi; vajjei; maNo. II. B. mukkhAvahi; C. mokhAvahu havei. 13.C. diNe diNe; gahuM.

Page #292
sayaNAsaNaAharaNai vatthai / jANai jaMpANai geyatthai kAmiNipamuhai kayasuhasaMgai tAi huMti puNu bhoyaha aMgai varataMbolu sahiu katthUreM / bhoyaNu mIsiu mahurAhAreM katthUriyaI samANu vilevaNu taNudhUveM saha kusumaha sevaNu uvabhoyaha evaMviha lakkhaNa je veraggu vahaMti viyakkhaNa uhayaha te saMkhA paDivajahi paDivAsaru bahu puNNu samajahi NiyamamaMtasAmasthihi vArahi lohapisAu dUri UsArahi bhouvabhoyaha jo pacakkhai siddhipiyahi so vayaNu Nirikkhai sikkhAvau cautthu bhAsijai atihihi saMvihAu jaM kijai majjhaNNai Niyagehi parAiu tivihu pattu tihi guNihi virAiyau jo paDigAhivi jacchai bhoyaNu cittapasattie bhukkhaviNoyaNu // vattA / tivihabhoyabhUmihi tivihu lahai sukkhu so sAvau IY NiyadANapahAveM suddhamai NimmaladaMsaNabhAvau // 11 // ___XI. I. C. geyatthai - gItArthaH 7. uhayaha - bhogopabhogAnAM. 7. C. sAmasthihiM - balAtkAreNa. 8. paccakkhai - tyajati. 9. saMvihAu - saMvibhAgaH 10. tihi guNihi - darzanajJAnacAritraiH. II. jacchai - dadAti; bhukkhaviNoyaNu - kSudhAspheTakaH [Kadavaka II.] I. BC. degI; "I; degI; degI; gehatthaI. 2. BC. degI; 'I; degI; degI; B. hoMti; bhoyaho aMgaI; C. huMti; bhoyahaM. 3. BC. kappU, for katthUreM (A.). 4. B. degI; degha; C.degI; taNudhUveM sahuM. 6. B. haM; A. vihu for bahu ( BC.); C. deghiM for degha; BC. deghiM; 'hiM. 7. B. maMta'; hiM; deghiM; osArahiM; C. NiyamavaMta bahusattheMhiM; deghiM; deghiM. 8. A. paccakkhahi; jo for so; Nirikkhahi; B. haM; paccakkhai; hiM; Nirikkhai; C. haM; paccakkhaiM; deghiM so; Nirakkhai. 9. B. deghiM saMvihAu jahiM kijai; C. atihiMhi saMvihAu jahi kijjai. I0. A. parAyau; B.degI; parAiu; tihiM guNihiM; C. majjhaNNe; guNihiM virAiya. II. A. cittamasattie bhukkhuvibhoyaNu; C.citti; bhukkhaviNoNayaNu. 12. A. tivihi; BC. deghiM. 13. A. suTThamai; BC. suddhamai.

Page #293
212 jo kupati NiyadANu payAsai so kubhoyabhUmihi suhu vilasai . micchAliMgiya jIu Na jANahi aNNANiya tavamaggu viyANahi gahiyadikkha visayahi suhu bhAvahi Navi sammattaho NiyamaNu dAvahi te iha kucchiyapatta pavucahi kahavi Na dukkammehi vimuccahi bhaTTabhaMDagAyaNajUvAriya jaNu vaMcahi kuliMgaparivAriya taM apattu avase maNNijjai Nipphalu tAsu dANu jaM dijjai jiha subIu Usari viNihittau jiha bhaphari huu Thaviu pavittau jiha paDivaNNu visuddhau dujaNi jiha kAmiNikaDakkha muNivaramaNi tiha taho dANu diNNu Niru Nipphalu dANe so uppAyai sai malu "jiha jala kajalamajjhivi Nimmalu Nihiu jaNai kasaNattaNu kevala dANu apatti diNNu taha dukiu bahuvihu jIvaho deha atakkiu // ghttaa|| teNa Na puNNu samunbhavai vaDvai pAu NirAriu 13 jujjhevai pAsaho NAsaNau jiha raNi jAyai bhAriu // 12 // _XII. 6. NiSkalu - vRthA bhavati. 7. bhapphari huu - bhasmani ghRtAhuti; C.- jahA bhasmamadhye homAdikaM vRthA tathA. 9. taho - apAtrasya. II. atakkiu - avAMcchitaH. 12. NirAriu - nizcitaM. [Kadavaka 12.] I. A. NiyadANi pavAsai; BC. hiM; NiyadANu payAsai. 2.A. micchAliMgihi; jANihi; viyANihi; BC. degliMgiya; jANahiM; viyANahiM. 3. A. dAvihiM; B. degvisayaha; C. visayahiM; BC. deghiM; dAvahiM. 4. A. degpattu; BC. degpatta; deghiM; deghiM. 5. A. jUyAriya; B. degjUvAriya; deghiM. 6. A. appattu; B. apattu. 7. A. jiha cappari huu viu pavittau; BC. jaha all throughout; BC. jaha bhapphari huu Thaviu. 9. A. uppaisai sai malu; B. dANe so uppAyai saI malu; C. uppAissai malu. I0. A. jala kajalu majjhi; kasattaNu kaMvvalu. B. jaNaI kasaNattaNu kevalu; C. jalu kajalamajjhi; kisaNattaNu kevalu. II. A. appatti; B. apattiH jIvahaM; C vahuviha. 12. C. samuvvahai; 13. A. jhujhevA pAsiha, raNa; B. pAsaho; uM jaha raNe C. jujjhevai pAsaho NAsaNau; jaha raNi jAiya.

Page #294
2 // NisibhoyaNaviramaNavau sArau suTTha payAsami duriyaNivArau jo Naru rayaNihi jemai chuhavasu NararUveNa carai so NaM pasu suhamathUlajIvaulai bhakkhai Nisihi jimaMtau kiMpi Na rakkhai tAsu Na jIvadayA samu saMjamu jo karei Nisibhuttisamujjamu 5diNapuvvaNheM caru uvaNijai sayalaha devaha bhatti vihijai piyarAiyaha piMDu puNu dijjai majjhaNhai maNuyahi jemijjai rayaNihi rakkhasabhUyapisAyaI bhuMjahi pasupalamairAsAyai tihi samANu Nisihi jo bhuMjai maNuyajammu so Nimmalu gaMjai mANau jo bhuMjai NisivAsaru pasuhu Na tAsu vi dIsai aMtaru jimiMdiyalolahi NisibhoyaNu loi payAsiu puNNaviloyaNu Niyabuddhie viraevi pavaratthai cirasurakiyai bhaNeviNu satthai ||pttaa // jaNu aNNANe kalusiyau dhuttaha vayaNi vilaggai 3 teM sukkhaheu maNNaMtu maNi sammatacu Navi lakkhai // 13 // XIII. 5. diNapuvvaNhe caru - pUrvAddhe devAnAM naivedya dIyate. 6. majjhaNhaI etc. - madhyAhne manuSyAH bhuMjaMti. 7. pala * mAMsaM. [Kadavaka 13.] 2. BC. hiM; B. jemaiM. 3. B. degiM; deghiM. C. suhuma; degI; degI; jimaMtu. 4. A. jaM for jo; C. suhu saMjamu; jo. 5. A. diNi puvvaNhi; BC. degha; degha; B. diNapuvvahi; C. diNapuvvanhi. 6. A. piyarAyaha; B. piyarAjhahaM; majjhaNhaeM; maNuyaheM; C. piyarAiyaha; majaNNae; 'hiM. 7. A. pisAyahiM; bhuMjahi; 'mayarA'; B. deghiM; degpisAyaI; bhuMjahiM; I; C. hiM; degpisAyai; bhuMjahiM. 8. B. tihiM; "hiM; C. tehiM; deghiM. 9. A. bhuMjai; B. bhuMjai; C. mANauM; bhuMjai. I0. A. loyapayAsiu; B. jiheMdiya; loi; C. deglolahi; loe; degviNoyaNu. II. A. virayavi; B. viraevi; BC. degI; iM; I. 12. B. aNNANiM; haM. 14. A. vilaggai; B. taM; maNNaMti maNe; Na vilakkhai; C. taM; maNe; lAgau.

Page #295
214 NisibhoyaNapamANu tA kijai piyaraha piMDa Nisihi jai dijai avaru vi puNNakammu tahi jai puNu viraijai pakkhAlivi NiyataNu devihi piyarehi vi jaM cattau dukkiu jaNaha karei bahuttara jIhAlaMpaDadhuttaha vayaNihi kiha taM karai NiyaMtau NayaNihi karai karAvai jo aNumaNNai NisibhoyaNu aNurAeM vaNNai taho sammattadhammavayadANai jAyahi Naraho avasu apamANai iha parajammu tAsu puNu Nipphalu jammi jammi duhu pAvai kevalu bAlattaNi maraMti taho piyarai baMdhavasajjaNAi kayavairai kaliyArI kAmiNi uppajjai siri vAhi va jA puNu uvijjai / 0NattiNibhaiNisuyAu kusIlau hoMti ahaNNisu seriNilIlau duvvasaNihi dukkammihi bhUsiya NaMdaNa hoMti siTThajaNadRsiya // dhttaa|| jajjariu kuDIrau rayabahulu sIyAyavajalabhayavahaNu 13 saMpajjai rayaNIbhoyaNai jaMNievi Niru tasai jaNu // 14 / / ___XIV. 9. uvijjai - udvegaM janayati. I0. kusIlau - duzcAriNyaH. II. seriNilINau - svecchAcAre lInAH for seriNilIlau in the text. 12. raya - dhUli; sIyAyava - zItAtapaM. Kadavaka 14.] I. B. haM; piMDu; hiM; C.piyaraho piMDu; NisihiM. 2. BC. tahiM; C. puNNukammu. 3. B. devahaM piyarehiM; hai; C. 'haM; deghiM; kaha'hiM. 4. B. laMpaDuH dhuttihiM kahA NayaNehiM; C.haM; deghiM; kaha; 'hiM. 5. B.degI; eM; I; C. aNurAeM vaNNaiM. 6. A. apamANahi; B. dhamma; avasu; NarahaM; apamANaiM; C. dhamma; dANaI; Narahe; apamANaiM. 7. B. jamme jamme. 8. B. degttaNe; tahu; degI; degI; kayaveraiM; C. `ttaNe; degI; I; degI. 9. A. vi for va; B. siravAhi va jA; C. sirivAhivajApuNu uvvijai. I0. A. NattiyaH; hutti; deglIlau; B. NattiNibhaiNi; hoMti ahaNNisu seriNilINauM; C. NattiNibhaiNisuAu huMti ahaNNisu seraNilIlau. II. B. deghiM; hiM; C. 'hiM; deghiM; hoti. 12. C. degvahalu for bahulu. 13. A. Naru for Niru; B. bhoyaNaho; Niru; C. bhoyaNaho; Niru.

Page #296
15 daddha lukkhu rasavajiu vAsiu bhuMjai bhoyaNu kaMjiyamIsiu jajariyai maliNAi kuvasaNai hoMti tAsu roDattaNi pisuNai jahi jahi jAi tahi ji so dukkhiu paribhamei dAliddakaDakkhiu asaNu pANu taha khAiu sAiu cauvihu pavarAhAru kamAiu rayaNihi vajjai so Naru dhaNNau maNNijai bahusaMciyapuNNau NiyajammahaM vi addha uvavAsiu teNa savvu suhakammu payAsiu jaM jaM tijayanbhaMtari sArau Narasuraha mi maNaNayaNapiyArau taM taM sayalu tAsu saMpanjai ciMtiyamatte kAi kahijjai aNatyamiyaho phaleNa taho suravara saha sAhijju karahi taho Naravara 10aNatyamiyaho phaleNa taho piyarai aNisu hoMti vaMchiyasukkhayarai aNatyamiyaho phaleNa aibhattai huMti baMdhusuhisayaNakalattai // ghattA // bhoyaNai maNi?i so lahai 13 divvaMgai vatthavihUsaNai dhavalaharAi ravaNNai pariyaNAi supasaNNai // 15 // XV. Does not contain notes, [Kadava ka 15.] I. A. kaMjjiya'; B. kaMjiya'; C. daDhu. 2. BC. degI; degI; 'I. B. roDattaNapisuNai; C. roDattaNupisuNaIM. 3. A. dukkiu for dukkhiu; B. jahiM jahiMH tahiM: C. deghiM; deghiMhiM; dukkhiu. 4. B. kmAyau; C. sAiuM. 5. B. rayaNehi; deguM; uM; C. deghiM; dhaNNauM; degu. 6. C. addha; tiNa for teNa. 7. A. jammaho; BC. "haM. 8. A. ciMtiyammiH B. ciMtiyamatte kAI: C. ciMtiyamitte kAI. 9. A. sAhijjU karai; B. saI sAhijju karahiM. 10. A. Niyavai for piyarai huti; B. degsukkhayaraI; C. piyaraI; hu~ti; I. II. BC. degI; I. 12. B C. degI; degI; ; 'I. 13. B. degI; degI; degI; degI; C. devaM gaI; I; degI; I.

Page #297
moNavvau bhavvayaNeM kijjai muttapurIsuvasagga sabhoyaNi hANadevavaMdaNahi Niruttau sAvahi Niravahi taM pi dubheyau taM pUre viNu jiNahari ghaTTau deha bhojja puNu cauvihasaMghaho NiravahimoNahu taM ujjavaNau moNamiseNa vi teNANaMdiu kayamoNahu Na pAu savaDammuhu 1. moNavaMtu Naru devasamANau moNeM NANavaMtu sumahuragiru 13 vayasaMjamasIlai jaNahi suha pAviyai jAi toDaMti Niru 213 16 kevalaNANu jeNa uppajjai pAvAraMbhakammasaMjoyaNi moNa karei bhavvu supavittau soyArehi mi duvihu viheyau nArayajhallarIyasuvisahara moyaya sahiu supuNNasalagghaho viraivi pAlai jAmahi maraNau pAvapavesadAru NaM muddiu kahavi hoi vitthAriyabhavaduhu loyahi dhuviyai payaDiyamANau bhavi bhavi Naru jAyai saMpayagharu // ghattA // bhaviyaha moNasamANa kammabaMdhasaMtANai / / 16 / / XVI. saMjoyaNi - maithune. I. 4. Niravahi- jAvajIvaM; sAvahi - yathAzakti / kAlabhedapakSamAsaparva; viheyau - kartavyaM. 6. moyatra - laDDukA : [ Kadavaka 16. ] 1. A. bhavvayaNaho; BC. bhavvayaNeM. 2 A muttipurIbhuvasaggi; pAvAraMmu; B. gge; C. purIsavasagga; bhoyaNi; pAvAraMbha; 3. BC. deghiM. 4. A. miM for mi; tes for viheyau. B. 'hiM viheyau; C. sAyArehi mi duvi heyau 5. B. ghaMTau; suvisiTThau; C. ghaMTau. 6. A. cauvviha; moya for moyaya; salaghaho; B. movayasahiu; C. moyaya . 7. B. 'ho; ujjAvaNau; jAmahiM maraNauM; C. 'ho; jAmahiM . 9. A. savaDammuhu; vitthariya ; B. 'ho; savaDammuhaM; vitthAriya; C. muhuM. 10. A. Nara; thuvai for thuviyai; B. Naru; 'uM; loyarhi; 'uM; C. Naru; 'uM; * hiM; thuvai . II. B. moNi; bhave bhave. 12. B. degI; deghiM; deghiM; C. degsIlaI jaNahiM suhuM bhaviyahe; iM. 13. B. pAliyaI jAI; I; C. degI; I; I.

Page #298
217 pAullehaNu puNu sallehaNu tujjha payAsami saMsau NAsami kayaverAe suddhisahAe maNu Niyamijai bhavieM kijA malaNivvAhaNa pavarArAhaNa tavasamaNANihi cariyasamANihi cauviha lakkhiya jiNavaraakkhiya taM ArAhai mala NivvAhai NiyamaraNaho khaNu jANivi thiramaNu pavvayaNivaDaNu NiyataNuviNaDaNu aggipavesaNu NarayaNivesaNu gattaviyAraNu aho kAraNa toyapabuDaNu suhagaikhaMDaNu visaho pabhakkhaNu NarayaNirikkhaNu rasaNAtoDaNu sivatarumoDaNu kahaNibaMdhaNu duggaisaMdhaNu eyai maraNai bhavaduhakaraNai dUri visajjivi sumai paujivi XVII. I. pAullehaNu - pApollekhanA; spheTakAH. 3. kayaverAe - kRtavairAgyena. 12. aTTaho - ArtadhyAnasya. 15. rasaNAtoDaNu - jihvAchedanaM; rasanApIDanaM, mokSavRkSabhaMjakaM. [Kadavaka 17.] I. B. pAullehaNa; BC. sallehaNa. 2. BC. tujjhu. 3. BC. degeM; degeM. 4. A. bhaviya; B. bhavieM. 6. B. hiM; deghiM; C. deghiM; samANai. 9. B. jANevi. 12. C. gottaviyAraNu; the other half is dropped; A. aTThaho. 13. A. degpuvvuDaNu; B. toyapANu; C.toyapavuDaNu. 16. C. "vivaMdhaNu. 17. BC.degI; degI; I. 18. B. visajevi 28

Page #299
maNi dhari akkharu suyamaMtaha varu duriyakhayaMkara tijayasuhaMkaru Thavivi NiraMtara muivi kalevaru devavimANihi siddhisamANihi sammattAyaru uppajai Naru // ghttaa|| vayavaMtu marai sallehaNaI amarakitti suhu pAvai 23 muNi aMbapasAya visuddhamaNu bhavasammuhau Na Avai // 17 // iya chakkammovaese mahAkaisiriamarakittiviraie mahAbhavvaaMbapasAyANumaNNie saMjamakammavaNNaNo NAma terahamo saMdhi sammatto // saMdhi 13 // pauMjevi. 19. A. sayamaMtaha; B. ha. 21. B. muevi. 22. B. hiM; samANehiM; C. vimANehi; samANehiM. 24. A. suha; BC. suhu. 25. B. degsammuhauM; C. bhavasammuhu. Colophon : B. adds. mahAkave; degeM; saMdhI parisamatto; C. adds. mahAkavve.

Page #300
[caudahamo saMdhi] ||dhruvkN // gihakammu payAsami paMcamau tau NAmeNa loe supasiddhau khaNamettu vi seviu jaM haNai bahubhavasaMciu kammu viruddha // gAhA // bajjhaMtarabheehi taM duvihaM chavvihaM mi ikkekaM bArasavihaM pi miliyaM sAhijaM taM NisAmeha // cha / 5aNasaNu avaru kahami UNoyaru vittisaMkha rasacAu sududdharu paMcamu puNu vivittasayaNAsaNu chaTThau kAyakilesu vivihaguNu aNasaNu tau dobheyahi bhiNNau hoi Naraho umbhAsiyapuNNau sAvahi avaru maraNapajaMtau taM tuha payaDami Ayamavuttau sAvahi pavvavihANihi kijai NiyasattIe avasu jaM jujjadda 10dosaviNAsaNatthi pacchittahi taM viraijjai thirasammattihi Niravahi maraNakAlasaMgahiyau pAlijjai ArAhaNakahiyau aNasaNu iMdiyavisayaha sAhaNu aNasaNu mayapamAyaNivvAhaNu aNasaNu mANasamayagalakhaMcaNu aNasaNu puNNapavittipavaMcaNu (Sandhi : 14 ) I. 3. taM - tapaH dviprakAraM. 12. sAhaNu - sAdhakaM; aNasaNu mayapamAyaNivvAhaNu - upavAsaH madapramAdani zakaH. 13. pavaMcaNu - vistAraka. [Sandhi:14] [Kadavaka I.] I. BC. paMcamauM; B. loi; C. NAmeM. 2. A. khaNamatta; kamma; B.I; kammu; C. degmitta; kammu viruddhau. 3. A. chavihaMmmi; B. deghiM; BC. ekekaM. 4. A. milliyaH C. vihiM pi. 5. B. vittasaMkha; C. vi duddharu; 6. A. vivihuguNu; B. vahuguNu; C. vi vahuguNu. 7. A. puNNaho; B. deghiM; deguM; NarahaM; uM. 8. A. maraNu; dui for tuha; B. maraNapajaMtau; tuha. C. tuha. 9. BC. deghiM. I0. B. deghiM; sammattehiM; C. deghiM; degsammaMtihiM. I. A. AraiNa', pikkhahi for Niravahi (BC.). 12. BC. degha; C.pa of pamAya is left out. IA.C.

Page #301
220 aNasaNu pAvAraMbhaNiyattaNu aNasaNu payaDiyaguNagaNakittaNu ||ghttaa // dukammaI jiha dukkiyai 16 maNavaMchiyasukkhAi jiha aNasaNeNa purisaho lahu khijahi surapayAi lIlai saMpajahi // 1 // // gAhA // aNasaNasihiNA bahujammasaMcio asuhakammakaTThoho khaNamitteNa vi Dajjhai tiha jiha Navi kiMpi uvvaraha // cha / UNoyaru tau UNaho kAraNu bhuttibhAyaticautthaha vAraNu taM virayaMtaho NAlasu jAyai dhammakammi Na vi cittu pamAyai 5samu saMjamu sajjhAu Na mellai jhANajyaNihi NisidiNu pellai paramucchAhu karai suhakammahi Naru loyattayavaDDiyasammahi iMdiyavisayagiddhisaMkoyaNu vittisaMkhatau suhasaMjoyaNu NicaNimitta duviha sA vuccai jaM karaMtu Naru pAveM muccai NiccaNimitti saMkha virayaMtau bhoyaNasamai karai samacittau 10sasahAviya vatthuhu NippaNNau saMkhai bhuMjai sAyavihiNNau bhaMguppAyavivajiu jo Naru so uppADai giddhimahAtaru ____II. 3. UNoyaru - Amodaye. 7. vittasaMkha - vRttiparisaMkhyA tapaH; C. - vratAticArautpattibhiH. II. bhAjanAt ekaM vastu dUrIkRtya anyavastu gRhNAti - tanmuktvA pAvAraMbhi; after this line C. adds aNasaNu aTThakammabhayakhaMDaNu aNasaNa sayalaloyakayamaMDaNu. 15. A. jiyadukkiyai; B. jiha dukkiyaI; purusaho; C. jai dukkiyaI aNasaNeNa purisahu lahu khijai. 16. BC. I; jaha; B. degI; 'hiM. [Kadavaka 2.] I. A. "ho for kammakaTThoho is left out. B.C. aNasaNasihiNA (A. vihiNA). 2. B. 'metteNa; BC. taha-jaha. 3. B. deghaM; C. degca utthaho; 4.C. pamAIya. 5. A. Navi for Na; NisidiNi; B. jjhayaNehiM; NisidiNu; C. NisidiNu. 6. A. karahi; surakammahi; Nara; B. suhakammahiM Naru; deghiM; C. deghiM; deghiM; Naru loyattamavaDiyasammahiM. 7. B. vittasaMkha. 8. AB. NiccaNimitta; B. pAtri. 9. BC. NiccaNivitti; B. suhaciccau; C. degsamae; suhacittai. 10. A. sAi'; B. vatthuhu; NippaNNahaM; I; sAyavihiNNahaM. C. vatthuha NippaNNaya; saMkhae bhuMjae sAi

Page #302
vihihi pasUihi dosiu bajjhai jiha loiyavavahAri Na sujjhai puNNakammi tiha bhaMguppAyahi Navi sujjhai vayahANisahAvahi bhaMguppAyacattu jaM kijai khaNu vi teNa bahuguNu saMpanjai // dhattA // chammovarohalajjArahiu kittiloyasaMsaNaparimukkara 16 khaNu vi Niyamu sattie karai tAsu dhammu saMbhavai gurukkau // 2 // // gAhA // jo karai vittisaMkhA Nivittiya tAsu hoi bahupuNNaM iya muNivi duppayArA viraijjai sA payatteNa // cha / rasaparicAu kuNai vigayAlasu bhavvu Na jo rasaNidiyalAlasu viyaDiu paNadahabheyahi lakkhii AmaraNaMtu cAri paJcakkhai umajju maMsu mahu makkhaNu sAvau tiviheM jiNavaradhammasahAviu vastu saMkhyA karoti. 12. vihihi etc. - vratasaMjamavidhi utpannaH doSaiH badhyate aticArayuktaH tathA lokavyavahAre pi na sudhyati, upahAsyaM labhate. 14. jaM - vRttiparisaMkhyAtapaH nizcalaM kRtvA paripUrNa karoti. 15. chammovarohalajjA - pASaMDa * dAkSiNya - cATukAra. ___III. 2. sA - vRttiparisaMkhyA; duppayArA - nityasaMkhyA sadA - NimittasaMkhyA. + viyaDiu paNadahabheyahi - 15 vikRti; tAsAM madhye 4 maraNaparyantaM yAvajjIvaM tyajati; 11 yathAzakti choDe; 1 madya, 2 mAMsa, 3 madhu, 4 loNiu sadA tyAjyAH; 5 dadhi; 6 guTa, 7 lavaNa, 8 ghRta, 9 taila, 10 dugdha, 11 tikta, tIkSNa, 12 kaSAya, vihibNahaM. II. C. second half mahAjaNu karai tisuddhidutaru. 12. BC. hiM; 13. B. deghiM; 'sahAyahiM; C. taha; deghiM; deghiM; 14. A. 'cittu for degcattu; kaNu for khaNu; BC. bahusuhu. [Kadavaka 3.] I. A. Nivittiya; B Nivvitiya; BC. kuNaiM; 4. B. bhayehaM lakkhai; paJcakkhae; C. degbheyahi lakkhai. 5. A. maja; B. majju; sahAvau; C.tivihiM; sahAvau.

Page #303
222 dahigulatakalavaNaghayatellai kayasaMkhai diNi diNi Naru mellai tittakasAyaMbilakaDusumahura eyahi mIsiya pAvasamuddhara jittiya vajahu sakai diNi diNi tittiya vigaiu Niyamai NiyamaNi avaru visesu Niyamu rasavajjaNu karai tisuddha bhavyu puNNajjaNu 10tANaMtari vivittasayaNAsaNu tau vajjarami sudhammunbhAsaNu jhANajjhayaNuvavAsihi bhAsiu bhaviyaha tammi jiNAgami desiDa kAyakilesu vi vivihapayArau karai savvu NihaNiyasaMsArau // ghattA // vivihAsaNasijjahi aNasaNihi visamAvagga hakaraNihi NiyataNu paviNihijjai sIlasamabhahiu taM tau kAyakilesu mahAguNu // 3 // // gAhA // Niyagattu kilesaMto bhavio ciradukiyAi jaM haNai taM cittaM aNNavahe aNNo pANaM kahaM cayai // cha / iya bAhiru tau chavvihu akkhiu aMbapasAya jiNehi Nirikkhiu pAyacchittu viNayasaMjuttau tIyau vijjAvaccu pauttara usajjhAu vi vosaggu sajhANau chavvihu ehu tau pAlai mANau pAyacchittu samajjiyadosahi karai bhavvu dukammapayAsihi kasAilI, 13 aMbilA - pATau, 14 kaTuka, 15 miSTa. 7. mIsiva - mizrita eteSAM yathAzakti. 8. Niyamai - niSedhaM karoti. 13. visamAvaggahakaraNihi - viSamAvagrahakaraNau. 14. viNihijjai - klezyante. IV. 2. cittaM - tadAzcayaM. 5. vosagga - kAyotsargaH 6. pAyacchittu - prAyazcittaM. 6. B. guDadudhu'; degtellaI; Naru diNi diNi millai; C. degsaMpae diNe diNe. 7. A. titti; samuddhara; B. titta; deghiM; degsamudhura; C.titta; deghiM. 8. B.jettie vajahuM; tettiya vigaio NiyamaI; C.NiyamaNe. 9. A. avara; visesa; BC. avaru. I0. A. sudhammaSmAsaNu. : I. B. hiM; deghiM; C. deghiM; haM.; A. jiNAgamadesiu, I2. A. degpiyArau; BC. bhavvu for savbu. 13. B. degsejahiM; hiM; hiM; C. aNasaNahiM; deghiM. 14. A. degsamumbahiu. [Kadavaka 4.] I. B. degI; degI. 2. A. pANe; BC. 3. BC. jiNehiM; C. vAhira. 5. A. chavihu; B. samjhANau; eu; C. sajhAna uM. 6. B. hiM; hiM; C. 'hosihi; deghiM.

Page #304
223 naM dahabheu suguruAeseM matthavaMtu kinjai saMtoseM vihiyadosu Naru jiha Niu daMDai avarAhANurUu balibaMDai bhaviyaNu payaDiyapAu Niruttau pacchatte tiha daMDai suhaguru jo picchaMtadosu uppikkhai sai jAeviNu guruhu Na akkhai appau Navi sohai tavvayaNihi so aMdhau picchaMti vi NayaNihi saMsAraMdhakUvi dIvayakara NivaDivi khayaho jAi sayasakkara // ghattA // caubheu vi jo Naru vittharai viNau sambakallANaha kAraNu 14 caubheyaho saMghaho bhattiyai taho jAyai bhavabhavaNaNivAraNu // 4 // // gAhA // vijjA dhammo kittI surasAhijaM susaMjamo sIlaM tiha vaDDai viNaeNaM huvAsaNo jiha suvAeNa // ch|| maNavayaNahi kiu viNau gaNijai so puNu vijjAvaccu bhaNijai 7. C. dahabheu - AlocanA pratikramaAdinavaprakAra. 8. vihiyadosu Naru * kRtadoSaH puruSaH; Niu - rAjA; avarAhANurUu balibaMDai - doSAnusAreNa daMDayati haThAt ; C. - yathA kRtadoSaM rAjA DaMDayati tathA guruH. 9. pacchatte - prAyazcittena. 10. uppikkhai - avagaNanAM karoti. II. tavvayaNihi - guruvacanena. 12. sayasakkaru - zatakhaMDaM. ____ 1. 2. huvAsaNo etc. - pavano amivat . 3. so - vinayaH idAnIM punaH 7. C. saMtosiM. 8. A. Niru for Naru; BC. jaha. 9. BC. Niruttara; C pacchitteM; BC. taha. I0. A. pichaMta'; saha; B. pecchaMta; uppekkhai; sai; hu; C. DecchaMtaha; dosuppekkhai; guruhe. II. A. mUDhau; BC. tavvayaNahiM: B. so aMdhau pecchaMti vi NayANihi. C. pecchaMti; hiM. 12. C.NivaDevi. 13. B. viNauM; BC. deghe. I.4. A. bhavasavaNaNivArANi; B. bhattiya eM; C. bhattiyae. [Kadavaka 5. ] 1. A. gehifesi repeated. 2. A. asfa urgut; B. TE vaDDai viNaeNaM huAsaNo jaha; C. taha vai viNaeNaM huAsaNo jaha. 3. B. deghiM; viccAvaccu; C. 'hiM.

Page #305
dhaNakAyahi jaM dahavihu kijai teNANaMtu puNNu saMpajjai 'sajjhAu vi gihakammu bhaNeviNu tIyau kammu kahiu vivareviNu puNu vosaggu havai bahubheyau vaMdaNAhi so avasu viheyau aNNai taNumalajalaparihArihi sarisarajalapavAhauttArihi paramehihi payAi UsAsihi tiha jaMpijjahi jahi thirabhAsihi Navahi tehi vosaggu payAsiu muNihi mi sattAvIsUsAsiu visayapamAyamayaNamayacheyaNu taM vosaggu kahiu suhaveyaNu ceIhari guruvayaNai sahiyai tayaNu NisajjAThANaiM kahiyai kiriyAjoggai sammAihihi NiyamANasi jhAiyaparamiTTihi jhANu cauppayAru suyadihau jaM ciMtANirohu saMsiu jhANu jheu jhAyA phalu vi savvaha jhANaha cauvihu dIsai 15 iu bheu jiNesarabhAsiyau taM vivarevi bhavva tuha sIsaha // 5 // vaiyAvRttaM kriyate. 4. dhaNakAyahi etc. - dhanena kAyena ca vaiyAvRttaM; dahavihu - AcAryopAdhyAyatapasviglAna ityAdi; 10 teNa - vaiyAvRttena; C. kAyahi - dravya vinA. 5. sajjhAu - svAdhyAyaM SaTkarmamadhye tRtIyaM gRhakarma pUrva kathitaM; idAnIM tasmAt abhyaMtaratapaHmadhye svAdhyAyo na kathitaH. 6. vosaggu - kAyotsargaH; so - vyutsargaH; viheyau - kartavyaM. 9. Navahi - navapaMcanamokkArajApyaiH; evaM laghu kAyotsargu hoi; tehi - parameSThimaMtraiH namaskAraiH. 10. cheyaNuvinAzakaH. II. tayaNu - tadanu; NisajjAThANaiM -niSadyAsthAnAni. 14. jhAyA - dhyAtA. 4. BC. 'hiM. 5. C. gihikammu; BC. tiyau paDhamu. 6. B. vaMdaNAhiM. 7. A. degpAvAha'; BC. aNNaiM; deghiMhi. 8. B. hiM; degI; deghiM; taha; hiM; hiM; hiM; C. hiM; usAsihiM; taha jaMpijjA jahiM; deghiM. 9. B. NavahiM; tehiM; hiM; C. payAsihi; sUsAsihiM. II. A. sahiyai is not found and some wrong words erased 'sayAi tayaNu NisajAgaNa iya kahiyai; B. degI; degI; tayaNa NisajAThANaI kahiyaI. C. degI; degI; degI; degI. 12. B. degI; deghiM; parameTThihiM; C. hiM; degmANase; hiM. 13. A. cittANiseha; B. ciMtAmaNiroha saMsiTThau. 14. A. jhayu; BC. jheu; 'ha; deghaM. 15. C. bhavyu.

Page #306
125 // gAhA // ciMtAmattaM jhANaM jheo bhAvo Naro puNo jhAyA saggAhogai sukkhaM dukkhaM ca phalaM have NiyamA // cha / adRrauddadhammavarasukkai cattAri vi Niyabheyagurukkai sArIriyamANasiyahi juttau adRjhANu dobheu pauttau 'siMbhapittamAruyamaladosihi acchikucchisirabahugayaposihi sArIriu mANasiu bhaNijai jeNa jIu bahudukkhihi lijjai araisoyabhayaNiMdavisAyahi paraduggaMchaNadukkhovAyahi vAhaNasayaNAsaNadhaNadhaNNahi vatthuhiraNNagehasuyavaNNehi vasaNavilevaNakusumAharaNahi bhoyaNageyahi suhayarakaraNahi 10baMdhavapiyarakalattasuputtahi sajaNapariyaNehi bahumittahi moheM jaM mANasu mohijai . adRjhANu taM ahaNisu gijjai teNa vi tiriyagaihi Naru Nijjai bahubaMdhaNabhArehi damijjai ||ghttaa // jhANu raudda kahemi puNu duppariNAmahi jaM uppajjai 14 jIvaha tihi joyahi Nittulau jeNa sigghu nnrymminnimjji||6|| . VI. I. ciMtAmattaM jhANaM - ciMtAmAtraM dhyAnaM; jheo bhAvo - dhyeyaH padArthaH; Naro jhAA - puruSo dhyAtA. 2. saggAhogai sukkhaM dukkhaM ca - zrutadhyAnAt svargaphalaM sukhaM; adhogatiH narakaM azrutadhyAnAt . [Kadavaka 6] I. A. cittAmaMtta; B. ciMtAmattaM jhANaM; C. ciMtAmatta; jheu; NarA. 2. A. suggaho; hevA NiyamA; B. saggAho sukkhaM; haveNiyamA. C. sukkhaM; havai NiyamA. 3. B. degI; cattAre; I. 4. B. degI; jhANu dobhaye; C. 'hiM. 5. A. degsikhahugayaposahi; B. hiM; 'sira vahugayaposihi; C. deghiM; sirivahugayaposahiM. 6. B. degdukkhehiM; C. muNijai; deghiM. 7. A. araya; - BC. hiM; 'hiM. 8. A. sukhavaNNahi; B. dhaNNe hiM; suyavaNNehiM; C. deghiM; deghiM. 9. A. haraNai; B. haraNihiM; deghiM; degNihiM. C. hiM; 'hiM. 10. B. 'ttihiM; 'hiM; degmettihiM; C. hiM; 'hiM. II. B. mANusu. 12. B. 'hiM; 'hiM; C. deggaI hi; bhAreNa. 13. B. hi. 14. B. hai; deghiM; joyahiM; C. haM; joyahiM; Nihijai.

Page #307
229 ||gaahaa // paravihiyaM NiyavihiyaM duvihaM taM hoi ittha jIvANaM diDhakammaNiyalabaddhA je jahiM NarA jaMti Narayammi // cha / parakosAkosaNaduvvayaNihi uvahAsahi umbhAsiyamayaNihi NinbhacchaNatajaNapIDAlihi mammapayaMpaNihi sukarAlihi 5parakiu Niyavihiu vitaho tullau pabhaNijjai dukkammamahallau vahu baMdhaNu siracheyaNu mAraNu duTThapayaMpaNu gattaviyAraNu visapaisaNu Nivariuhi samappaNu iya bheyahi jaM citti viyappaNu jhANu raudda kahiu NarayAlai teNa vi paisai dukkhavisAlai sahai dukkhu jaM aNNaho ciMtiu puvvajammi uppAyahi maMtiu 0viraiu NAraiehi NiraMtara paMcapayAru vi suTTa bhayaMkaru taho NIsariu hoi maMsAsaNu tiriu pavaccai Narai kuvAsaNu Naru rauddajhANe ahimaMjaru avaru vi tiriu hoi bahuahayaru // ghattA // Narajammu kaha vi jai puNu lahai tA Naru suMDiu dhIvaru tillita pAraddhiu so hoevi lahu Narayaho jAi kukammehi pilliu // 7 // ___VII. 7. Nivariuhi samappaNu * nRpasya zatroH samarpaNaM. I. kuvAsaNu - duSTabhAvanAyuktaH. 12. ahimaMjaru - sarpa - virAlu; bahuahayaru - bahupApakArI. 13. suMDiu - kallapAla:. [Kadavaka 7.] I. BC. ettha; 2. B. daDha; jehiM. C. Nilaga; jehiM Na rAti Narayammi 3. B. deghiM; deghiM; mayaNahiM; C. duvvayaNahiM; deghiM. 4. A. NibbhathaNatajjhaNaM; B. NibbhacchaNatajapIDAlihiM; degpayaMpatehiM; degkarAlihiM. C. paNehiM; 'hiM. 5. C. taha for taho. 6. A. 'payaMppaNu. 7. A. samappiNu; B. Niuriuhe samappaNu; bheyaha; C. visayapavesaNu; Niva is dropped; deghiM. 8. A. payasai; B. NarayAlae; C. dukkhu. 9. B. uppAyaho; C. uppAyahu. I0. BC. 'hiM. 12. C. avara vi. 13. B. kaha vi puNu jai; C. jambha; puNNu for puNa; telliu. 14. A. joi for jAi; B. pAruddhiu; so dropped; jAi kukummihiM pelliu; C. jAi kukammihiM.

Page #308
. . . // gaahaa|| dhammajjhANaM vajarami saMpayaM uhayajammasuhajaNaNaM jaM virayaMto bhavvo saggasuhaM lahai aviyappaM // cha / dhammajhANu cauvihu maNi ciMtai aTTarauddai dUri Niyattai ANApAyavivAyahi mIsiu taha saMThANavicau iya bhAsiu 5Navapayatthu tacAi sadavvai sAvayapaDimau aMgai puvvai risisAvayavayAi guNaThANai cArittai kAraNihi samANai maggaNAu risiguNadhammaMgai eyai maNi bhAvaMtu ahaMgai aNNu vi puNu payatthu piMDatthau rUvatthu vi taha rUvabahitthau dhammajhANu evaMvihu jhAyai taNumaNavayaNai suhapahi lAyai dhammajhANalINu Na pamAyai Naru Navi pAu kiMpi uppAyai dhammajjhANe saMjamu vaDai Naru sallai Niyacittaho kaDDai dhammajjhANe appau jANai ikkaho vayaho Na bhaMgu viyANai dhammajjhANe saMsau phiTTai cittasamAhie satti payaTTai // pattA // dhammajjhANe bhUsiyau lahu tau karaMtu Naru Nimmalu 15 saggasukkhu saMpai lahai dUsami kAli viNihaNiyakalimala8 ___VIII. 4. ANApAya etc. - AjJAvicayaH, apAyavicayaH, vipAkavicayaH, saMsthAnavicayaH. 10. Na pamAyai - na pramAdaM gacchati. [Kadavaka 8.] I. A. jjhANe. 2. A. sagasuha; C. virayaMtA. 3. A. ciMttai; B. rauddaI; C. ciMtaiM; NiyattaI. 4. A. saMTThANa'; B. deghiM; saMbhAsiu; iya being dropped; C. 'hiM. 5. B. degI; sudabvaiM; paDimauM; payattha; degI; I; deguM; puvvaiM. 6. A. sirisAvaya'; 'TThANai; B risi; degI; 'I; I; deghiM; iM. C. risi; degI; degI; degI. 7. B. degI; iM; iM; C. 'I; gaI. 8. B. vahu for taha. 9. B. degI; C. I; iM; lAiya. I0. B. lINauM. II. BC. jhANe; degI; I. I2. B. ekkaho; bhaMguNa yANaI; 13. A. citti; etti for satti; B. jjhANe; cittasamAhie satti. 14. lahu tau karaMtu Naru (for Niru A.) Nimbhalu; C. lahu for lajA. (A.) 15. C. dUsaha.

Page #309
// gAhA // sukajhANaM jhAvi NiyamaNi karivi kammaNimmahaNaM upAeviNu NANaM bhavvo jAei sivaThANaM // cha // itthaMtari gihakammu su chaTThau dANu hiu hikammaho sArau dANu pasiddhi puNNa uppAyaNu dANu tiloyahu mohu kAraNu dANu loi vasiyaraNu Nirutta u dANu jAikulaNAmujjoyaNu dANu hoi duggaiNiNNAsaNu Jo dANu ikku suyaNattaNu posai dANu vikAmadhe surataruvaru dANu vi siddhamaMtu payaDiyaphalu 228 dANu karateM sAvaraNa 14 iyaru vi diNNau so aNi dANu NirUmi dhammavariTThau dANu hoi duriyAvahivArau dANu sayalakallANaha bhAyaNu dANu bhoyamahisuhavitthAraNu dANu guruttaho heu uttau dANu supattasaMgasaMjoyaNu dANu avasu suggaiunbhAsaNu dANu viveriyamaNu saMtosai dANu vi ciMtAmaNi ciMtiyayaru dANu vi bIyakkharu hayakalimalu // ghantA // deu muNevi visuddha dijai bahupAveNa suhu mailijjai // 9 // 7. heu - hetu. II. ciMtiyayaru ciMtita IX. 6. bhoyamahi - bhogabhUmiH kArakaH. 13. deu - deNa yogyaM. [ Kadavaka 9.] 1. B. karetri. 2. BC. sivaThANaM for A. NiyayaThANaM. 3. B. etthaMtari; dhamma; 4. B. duriyAvavArau 5. BC. haiM. 6. BC. 'ho; 'ho. 9. C. suggaihi; the line is wrongly repeated by the scribe 10. B. ekku; C. saMtoseM. 12. B. vIkkhatu; C. siddhimaMtu 13. B. sAvaraNa; C. kareMteM. 14. B. uM; avasu for aNisu; C. diNNauM.

Page #310
229 10 / / gAhA / / deyaM taM salahijjai jeNa Na hiMsAiAi kammAi va Mti jehi jIvA duggaidukkhAi pArvati // cha // laMga lohu deu kiha jujjai hi go deya havai suhabaMdhaNa mahisi diNNa kiha suhu vitthArai gihaArAmai kema sudeyai kamAi aNNai puNNu bhaNatau hiMsAuvayaraNAi mahaMtai dei puNNaheu maNNaMtau bahuve hi gheNu vira eviNu piyadhehi je taNu khaMDivi liMtaha diMtaha pAu payAsai mahi kiha deya bhaNeviNu dijjai jahi tasthAvaravahamai kijjai jaM lahevi hiMsA paDivajjai jA khIratthi sahai vahabaMdhaNa jA bahu jIva paMki saMghArai pAvAraMbhihi jAi sameyai dei mRdu malahANi bhaNatau sijjAsaNai jIvabahujuttai dei mukkhu niyamaNi maNNaMtau dei citti dhammatthu dhareviNu te bahupAveM appara daMDivi dheNu uhayajammAi viNAsai te kahiya kammacaMDAla para is gheNuhi pAviTThasamappiyai // ghantA // je sai liMti vihajivi aMgai puNNu bhaNeviNu sai avihaMgai ||10|| 4. 7. X. 3. mahi etc. - pRthvIdAnaM deyaM dAtuyogyaM bhaNitvA kathaM dIyate. laMgalu - halaM; deu - deNajogyaM. 5. go deya gau kathaM deyavastu; khIratthi - dugdhArthe. 6. paMki - kardamamadhye. kema sudeyai - deyayogyAni kathaM . 10. deyai maNNaMtau jogyaM vastu jJAtvA . II. dhRtakI gao, guDakI gao bahuta dravya meli kari kIrtim gao karidei. 13. gheNu - o. te kammacaMDAla - te karmacAMDAlAH na jAticaMDAlaH; kIrttimagao - ke ghRtaguDake AMga zarIra vAMTI 2 lehiM khAhi. 14. [ Kadavaka 10.] 1. A. devaM; B. iM; iM; C. hiMsAe. 2. A. vaZti; B. jehiM; iM; C. iM. 3. A. deha for deya; B. deya; jahiM; C. kaha; deya. 4. lahei; B. deu; kaha; lahevi; C. kaha; lahevi. 5. BC. kaha. 6. BC. kaha; 7. BC. degI; degI; hiM. 13. jAIM sameyaiM. 8. A. dhaNNai for aNNai; B. iM ghaNNaI puNNu bhaNatau; C. degI; I. 9. B. iM; '; 'iM jIvavaha jutta iM; C. iM; iM. IO. B. iM; maNNaMtau; bhaNatau; C. deyaiM; bhaNatau. II. B. 'hiM. 12. A. kippiya; BC. kappiya; B. khaMDadeM; pAviM, daMDahiM; C. khaMDahiM; daMDahiM I3. BC. ' N; he 'I; iM. 14. B. saI; iM. 15. A. ghaDai for sai; B. hiM; puNNu bhaNeviNu saIM avihaMgara C. pAvaDiM; 'I; puNNu bhaNeviNu saI avihaMgai.

Page #311
210 / / gAhA // pAvaghaDo peyavaNe savakaraparivesiyaNNajemaNayaM savasijjAsaMgahaNaM deyAi Na huMti eyAi // cha / jai eyai deyai suhu jaNaMti tA kAi ittha dukiu kuNaMti NAdeu itthu puNu atthi kiMpi dijai suhu maNivi suTTa jaM pi 'Niyaviraiyasatthii vaNiyAi dhuttihi iya deyai maNiyAi sakuDuMbapuhitaggayamaNehi piyavayaNihi saMbohiyajaNehi jai deyai pAuppAyaNAi jAyai duggaiduhadAvaNAi . to tAi mi varasammattavaMta millaMti dUri suvisuddhacitta suparikkhiyadeyai jaNahi dhammu iyarAi viNAsai uhayadhammu jiNadaMsaNi taM puNu deu diTu jaM Naraho puNNu vittharai jihu caubheu jaM pi payaDiyaviveu Ayarai bhavvu hariseM sameu taM caciNiNaMdaNa vihiyadANa suNi aMvapasAya sudhammajANa ||ghttaa // AhAraNANabhesahasahiu abhayadANu iha cauvihu akkhiu " deu jiNAgami suhajaNaNu jiNaNAheM varaNANaNirikkhiu // 11 // ___XI. I. pAvaghaDo etc. pretavane masAne mRtaka ke hAthi DovA vAdhi kari cittA upari khIri saMdhi maDe paDi patusAi karaTahA vAmhaNa pAhi, tat deyaM dAnaM na bhavati. 2. deyAi - dAtavyAni. 5. Niyaviraiya etc. - nijaviracitamithyAzAstraiH gobhUmidAnAni varNitAni. 7. pAuppAyaNAi - pApotpAdakAni. 8. tAi - mithyAdAnAni. 9. iyarAi - aparIkSitadeyAni. 10. deu - dAtavyaM, deNayomyaM; jiTTa - gariSThaM padaM. 12. vihiyadANu - kRtadAna; aMbapasAya - aMbaprasAda. 14. deu - dAtavyaM. [Kadavaka II.] I. B. pAyasa je for pAvaghaDo; C. pAvagghaya. 2. B. 'senjA; deyAI; hoti; degI; C. I; deg3. 3. B. degI; degI; I; ettha. 4. B. NAdeu ettha; maNNevi suTThaH C. ittha maNNevi. 5. A. viNiyAi; B. deghiM; vaNiyAI; hiM; C. hiM; I; deghiM; I; iM. 6. A. sukuDUba'; B. sakuDuMva; deghiM. C. kuDuva; deghiM; vayaNehi; deghiM. 7. B. iya for jai; degI; degI; deghiM jAyahiM; iM; C. paideyai; degI; jAyahiM; I. 8. B. tAe mi; melaMti; C. mellaMti. 9. B. 'I; 'hiM; degI; viNAsahiM; C. degI; deghiM; degI; deghiM. 10. B. puNu vittharai; C. jeTTa. II. C. taM for ja. 12. B. vihiyadANa; degjANa; C. daNa; jhANa. 14. A. suhajaNau; BC. jaNaNu.

Page #312
230 // gAhA // AhAro jIvANaM savvANaM jIviyavvasuhaheu taM diteNa NareNaM tAi mi diNNAi NiyameNa // cha / AhArihi jIvahi jIulai AhAreM iMdiyai mi sayalai AhArai taNu puTTihi gacchai AhArai maNu Niccala acchai AhAre vaDDai tausaMjamu AhAreM ajjhayaNasamujjamu AhAreM sudhammu maNi bhAvai / AhAre pasiddhi jaNi pAvai AhAreM pasatti balu jovvaNu AhAreM dihi kaMti vi mai guNu AhAreM sujhANu maNi ciMtai AhAreM suyaNattaNu maMtai AhAreM kalAu pariyANai AhAreM satthai vakkhANai 10AhAreM guru deu NamaMsaha AhAreM suNehu puNu vilasai AhAreM jhAyai paramakkharu AhAraho Na dANu dIsai varu // ghattA // aNNadANu dANaha pavaru | tittiheu jaM jIvaha diu 13 iyareM bahulohu pavittharai teNa bhaNiu taM itthu Na sitttthu||12|| ___XII. 14. iyareM - itaradAnaM ziSTaM na. [Kadavaka 12.] I. B. degheU; C. sahadANaM for jIvANaM; jIviyattha'. 2. A. tA mi; B. tAI mi; degI; C. NarANaM tAI diNNAI. 3. A. iMdiya for iMdiyai; B. AhAre jIvahiM jIvaulai; C. AhAreM jIvahiM jIvaulaI; I; i. 4. B. AhAre; "hiM; C. AhAreM. 5. BC. tau for A. taNu; C. ajjhayaNa samujala. 6. B. jaNe. 8. A. suyaNattaNa; B. AhAriM; C. suyattaNu; iM. 9. B. degyANaiM; iM; degI; C. iM; deghiM; degI; deghiM. 10. B. suNehu for A. suyaNehu; C. AhAre saNehu puNu vilasai. II. C. AhAreM jeNa dANu dIsai varu. 12. B. aNNadANu; I; iM; C. aNNadANu; deghai; titti hou jaM jIvahe hiTThau. 13. A, vittharai; B. pavittharai; C. vi vittharai.

Page #313
232 5 // gAhA // gurulahuyapayatthANaM tagguNamullaM havei savvesiM chuhiyatisiyANa bhujaM jalapANaM taM amullaM khu // cha / tivihapatti taM diNNau tivihu vi phalu jaNai bhoyamahihi tihi bheyahi vaMchiu suhu kuNai diNNu kupatti kubhoyamahIhi vi dei phala dANu apatti pauMjiu taM pi karei malu aNNadANamAhappeM jAyai sukkhiyau jammi jammiNiru Ni bharu lacchikaDakkhiyau NANadANu puNu kevalakAraNu muNivi maNi karai bhavvu tisahAviu jaM saMbhavai jaNi sugurusIsadAyArihi taM payaDei guNu ikkeNa vi paricattau taM Na samANu puNu sAmaggI taho dUlaha puSiNahi saMbhavai so dAyAreM kijai aNNe Navi havai dAyAreNa vi satthaI NANuppAyaNai lihivi lihAvivi dijahi saMbohiyamaNai pADhayAha taha bhoyaNu bhattie mahurarasu XIII. I. tagguNamullaM - tasya dAnasya. 3. tivihauM - uttamamadhyamajaghanyeSu; tivihu - uttamamadhyamajaghanyabhogabhUmiSu. 6. malu - pApaM. II. sumurUsIsadAyArihi - guruziSyadAtAraiH [Kadavaka 13.] I. B. mollaM; C. molaM; BC. savvesi. A. savvehiM. 2. BC. bhojja; B. amolaM. 3. B. diNNauM; jaNaiM; C. jaNaiM. 4. A. tahi for tihi; B. kuNaiM; C. bhoyamahahiM tihiM bheyaI; kuNai. 5. B. degmahIhiM mi. 6. B. paraMjiu. C. jaM ji for dANu. 8.C. kaDiSiyau. 9. B. muNevi maNe; C.kAraNa; maNe. 10. BC. jaNe. II. BC. hiM; C. sIsu. 12. BC. ekkeNa; C. taNNa. 13. B. deghiM; C. puNNe. 15. B. satthaI; BC. I. 16. B. lihAivi dijahiM; I; C. lihAivi dijai; I. 17. BC. haM; C. tahe. 18. B tAhaM;

Page #314
avaru tAha jaM joggau taM uvaNai avasu vijAvaccu karaMtau Niru viNayeNa sahu NANadANaphalu pAvai Nimmalu bhavvu lahu // ghattA // NANadANu jo Naru karai aNumaNNai vi aNNu kArAvai // paDivajivi kevalaNANu lahu siddhisokkhu saMkhe- pAvai // 13 // // gAhA // . jo vAhipIDiANaM sAhUNaM sAvayANa gayaharaNaM joggosahaM pauMjai so ruyahINo Naro hoi // cha / bhesahadANe royavimukkau bhavi bhavi hoi susattigurukkau bhesahadANe kaMtie maMDiu bhavi bhavi hoi sathAmeM caMDiu bhesahadANe Navi bahiraMdhau hoi Na kahimi jIu jAyaMghau bhesahadANe paMgu Na kANau kahava Na jAyai avayavi hINau bhesahadANe taNumuharaMdhai huMti Na kahi mi samai duggaMdhai bhesahadANe rUu maNoharu upajai sohaggeM raivaru bhesahadANe atulaparakkama Naru havei ariyaNavaMdiyakamu bhesahadANe parapau pAvai NihaNivi jammajarAmaraNAvai __XIV. I. gayaharaNaM - rogavinAzakkaM; C. gaya - roga. 4. sathAmeM caMDiu - balena pracaMDaH 6. Na jAyai avayavi hINau - karNanAzikAdiayavavarahito na bhavati. 10. parapau - utkRSTapadaM. 12. puraMdaru - iMdra. joggaiM; uvaNaI. 19. BC. vijAvaccu; sahuM. 21. BC. aNumaNNaiM. 22. BC. paDivajjevi; degNANu; siddhisukkhu; B. saMkheviM; A. siddhasokkhu. [Kadavaka 14] 2. A. juggosaha; so Nu ahiNo; B. joggosahaM pauMjai ruyahINo Naro hoi; C. pauMjai; kayahINo. 3. B. vimukkauM. 4. B. bhave bhave sathAmeM caMDiu; C. bhavera; satthAmeM. 5. A. jA caMdhau; B. kahiM mi jAyaMdhau; 6. BC. kANauM. 7. A. taNuvahiraMdhai; B. hoti C. taNumuhasUi; hoMti; kahimi. 8. C. svamaNohara. 9. C. avalaparakkamu. I0. B. NihaNevi;

Page #315
231 // ghattA // dANu cautthu puNNu bhaNami // jasu mAhappeM suraharaho abhayadANu jaM dANaha suMdaru Avivi pAyahi paDai puraMdaru // 14 // // gAhA // thAvaratasajIvANaM bAyarasuhamANa jo samaggANaM tiviheNa dei abhayaM bhayahINo so Naro hoi ||ch / abhayadANu Naru jIvadayAvaru karai suddhasammattakayAyaru / ' abhayadANu Niru savvavayAsiu pAlai paradANihi viNNAsiu 5abhayadANu dANaha garuyArau sayalajIvamANasi dihigArau abhayadANu puNNAsApUraNu duggaikAmiNisaMgullUraNu abhayadANu tavasaMjamajehau saggamokkhasuhalacchigarihau abhayadANu Narajammaha bhUsaNu vajiyamicchAdasaNadUsaNu abhayadANu tillokaho khoyaNu aiNimmalaguNarayaNArohaNu 10abhayadANu abhayattapayAsaNu cirajammajiyapAvapaNAsaNu ||pttaa // haripaDiharibalacakesaraha jiNadevaha mi gotti uppajjA // abhayadANu saiM kiMtu Naru puNu sAsayapuri sukkhai bhuMjai // 1 // xv. I. samaggANaM - samastAnAM. 4. paradANihi viNNAsiu - utkRSTadAneSu AropitaH. 6. ullUraNu - spheTakaH. I0. abhayattapayAsaNu - nirbhayatvaprakAzaka. C. Navai for pAvai. II. BC. cautthu; B. dANahaM. 12. B. pAyahiM; C. Ayavi. [Kadavaka 15.] 1. A. degsuhumAiNa; BC. suhumANa. 4. A. parapANihi; BC. paradANihi. 5. B. dANaha; degmANasa; C. guruyArau savvajIvamANasa. 6. C. pUraNa. 7. A. diu for jeTThau; BC. jeTThaC. tavasaMjamu. 9. In. A. this line is not found; BC. give it; C.tilloyaho; aiNimmalu guNarayaNahaM rohaNu. I0. A. cirajarmajiya'; B. cirajammajiya; C. cirajammajiya; C. cirajammijjiya'. II. A. jiNadevami; B. haM jiNadevahaM mi gutti uppaja; C.degha; degdevahaM pi. 12. A. saya for saI; ditti; B. saI; diMtu; iM bhuMjai; C. sai di taH sukkhaI..

Page #316
16 // gAhA // iya caubheyaM dANaM kahiyaM aNNaM pi Niru dayAdANaM dINANaM dAyavvaM bhavieNa sudhammakusaleNa // cha / dANahINu Naru NIDaciDullau NiyaDiMbhoyarapUraNi bhallau dANahINu pAviTTha gaNijjai bhoyaNu karivi NAmu tahu lIjjai dANahINu sadhaNu vi dAliddiu hiMDai paradAsattaNamadiu dANahINu dukkammihi baddhau pasu jiha gehi carai NayaNaMdhau dANahINu duggaipiyalINau vasaNai levai buddhivihINau dANahINu loheNa galatthiu ahiNisu kammu karai jiha dutthiu dANahINu loyahi Nidijjai ghiddhikkAreM maNi dummijjai 10dANahINu dujasaho sahoyaru ___vAyasu jiha bhamei gahioyaru dANahINu guNu kiMpi Na pAvai duggaipiya taho sammuha Avai dANahINu pAveNa Na muccai sugai kema taho viusihi buccai // ghttaa|| dANe puNNapasiddhi kula 4 taM bhAveppiNu suTTha maNi sIlu viveu Naraho jANijai saMtahi dANu NiraMtaru diji||16|| XVI. 3. NIDaciDullau - gRhacaTakaH; DiMbha - bAlaka. I0. uyaru - poTaH. [Kadavaka 16] I. C. kahiyaM amarakitti cittadayA; 2. B. sudhammabhAveNa. 3. A. NIDaciDalau; BC. degciDulau. 4. B. dANavihiNu pAviThThaH nA ; C. pAviThThaH NAuM. 5. C. degdAsattaNavisaddiu. 6. B. dukkammehiM; jaha; C. dukkammahi; jaha. 7. BCuM; vasaNaiM. 8. A. kamma; B. kammu; jaha. 9. BC. deghiM. 10. A. gahiUyaka; B. jaha gahioyaka; C. gahiuaru. II. C. sammuhaM. 12. A. pAveMNa; B. viusahi; C. viusiAheM. 13. A. pANe for B. dANe; C. dANu for dANe 14. A. suddhamaNe; B. suTTha maNi saMtahiM; C. maNi; saMtahiM.

Page #317
236 // gAhA // iya kammehi gihattho paDidiyahaM jo karei jiNadhamma seveppiNu surasukkhaM so pAvai sAsayaM ThANaM // cha / chakkammihi sAvau jANijai chakkammihi diNaduriu vilinjai chakkammihi sammattu vi sujjhai chakkammihi gharakammi Na mujjhai uchakkammihi jiNadhammu muNijai chakkammihi Narajammu gaNijjai chakkammihi uvasaggu Na dukkai chakkammihi ridvihi vi Na cukkai chakkammihi dukkamai tuhi chakkammihi pamAya ohadRhi chakkammihi pasatti maNi jammai chakkammihi suraNayarihi gammai chakkammihi pasiddhi jaNi labbhai chakkammihi tihuyaNu khaNi khubbhai 0chakkammihi vasi jAyahiM Naravara chakkammihi deva vi ANAyara chakkammihi vaMchiu saMpanjai chakkammihi suraduMduhi vajai chakkammihi upanjai kevalu chakkammihi suhu labbhai avicalu // ghattA // chakkammaiM jo NIsallamaNu " jo jiNaNAheM desiyau bhaviu bhavAhivivanjila pAlai mokkhamaggu thiradihi NihAlai 17 XVII. 8. pasatti - nirmalatA. 9. pasiddhi -prasiddhatA. 13. bhavAhivivajiu - saMsAraciMtArahitaH san . [Kadavaka I7.] I. B. iya for iha ( A.); BC. deghiM. C. gihatthI. 2. AB sevippiNNu; C. degsokkhaM. 3. All throughout 'hiM in B, and mostly in C. 4. C. chakkammahiM; A. gharu kammi. 6. B. riddhihiM; C. Navi riddhihiM. 7. A. UhaTTahi; B. dukkammaI tuTTahiM; ohaTTahiM; C. hiM; degI; deghiM; deghiM. 8. B. degNayarihiM; C. jammaiM; hiM; deghiM. 9.C. jiNa for jaNi; tihuvaNu. I0. A. jAyai; B. jAyahiM; C. dhAyahiM. II. C. vajahiM. 12. B. kakammehiM; aviyalu; C. labbhai suDu aviyalu. J3. A. chakkammaha; BC. chakkammaiM; C. bhavvu. 14. A. so for jo; C. mokhu.

Page #318
// gAhA // vihiyAi satthabuddhii eyAi mae gihatthakammAi amuNaMteNa supatthaM jiNaNAhapayAsiyaM dhammaM // cha / tAi muNihi sohevi NiraMtara hINAhiu viruddha Nihiyakkharu pheDivvau mamattu bhAvaMtihi amhaha uppari buddhimahaMtihi / chakkammovaesu ehu bhaviyaha vakkhANivvau bhattie Namiyaha aMbapasAeM caciNiputte gihichakkammapavittipavitteM guNavAlaho sueNa virayAviu avarehi mi maNeNa saMbhAviu vArahasayahi sasattacayAlihi vikkamasaMvaccharaho visAlihi gayahi mi bhadavayaho pakkhaMtari guruvArammi cauddasi vAsari oekke mAseM ehu samatthiu sai lihiyau Alasu avahatthiu NaMdau parasAsaNaNiNNAsaNu sayalakAla jiNaNAhaho sAsaNu NaMdau aNisu devi vAesari jiNamuhakamalubbhava paramesari NaMdau dhammu jiNiMdeM bhAsiu NaMdau saMghu susIlavihUsiu NaMdau mahivai dhammAsattau payaparipAlaNaNAyamahaMtau 15NaMdau bhaviyaNu NimmaladasaNu chakkammihiM pAviyajiNasAsaNu ___XVIII. 2. suyatthaM - zrutArtha. 3. tAi - SaTkarmANi. 9. pakkhaMtari - zvetapakSe. [Kadavaka 18.] 1. B. vihiyAeM savuddhIe eyAI mae gihatthakammaI; C. vihiyAI subuddhIe eyAI; degkammAI. 2. BC. suatthaM; sammaM for dhammaM. 3. B. tAIM; deghiM; C. muNivi; 'akkharu. 4. BC. hiM; degha; deghiM. 5. A. pahu for ehu; B. ehu; degha; NavihahaM; C. chakkameM vaesaha bhaviyaha; vakkhANNavvau; haM. 6. B. gihachakkamma; C. gihatthacha kamma'.7. BC. deghiM mi NiyamaNi. 8. A. degsayai; cayArihi; B. vArahasayahiM sasattacayAlihiM marked above 1274; "hiM; C. sayahiM; cayAlihiM 'hiM. 9. A. guruvAsarammi; B. gayahiM miH guruvArammi; C. gayahiM guruvArammi. 10. B. saI; C. sammatthiu. 12. A. NaMdau ahaNisu vi; B. NaMdau aNisu devi vAesari; C. devi for vi. 13. BC. jiNiMdi; A. susIlu vihUsiu. 14. A. payaparipAlaNAimahaMtau, B. payaparipAlaNaNAyamahaMtau; C. payaparipAlaNu NAyamahaMtau. 15. A. parakammAhipAviya etc. BC. chakkammihiM.

Page #319
NaMda aMbapasAu salakkhaNu NaMda avaru vi jiNapayabhattau dau rui tAmahi satthu ihu 19 jAmahi mahisAyaru merugiri 138 amarasUrilahubaMdhu viyakkhaNu vibuhavaggu pAviyarayaNattau // ghantA // amarakittigaNivihiu payatteM Naharu aMbapasAyaNimittaM // 18 // iya chakammova ese mahAkaisiriamarakittiviraie mahAbhavtraaMbapasAyANumaNNie tavadANahalakammavaNNaNo NAma cahuddahamo saMdhi sammatto // cha // : // 14 // 18. vihiu - kRtaM. 16. A. aMtrapasAya; B. aMvapasAu salakkhaNu for viyakkhaNu (A); C. aMvapasAu viyakkhaNu amarasUrilahubaMdhu salakkhaNu. 17. A. vagga; BC. 'vaggu. 18. BC. vihiu for A. kahiu; BC. tAmahiM .. 19. B. jAmahiM; hayalu; BC. mahisAyaru for A. mahimAruya. Colophon : B. adds mahAkvve; parisamatto. C. End script ( puSpikA ) A. saMvata 1544 varSe kuvAra sudi 10 sanivAsagolApUrvvamnAe balAtkAragaNe sarasvatIgacche sAdhuzrI jiNadAsa tasya putra paM. asapAlaliSitaM lA / B. iti SaTkarmopadezAbhidhAnazAstraM samAptaM // cha // cha // saMvatsare'smin 1479 varSe ASADha sudi 5 buddhadine zrIgopAcaladurge rAjAzrI virammadevarAjA pravartamAne // gaDhotpare zrIneminAthacaityAlaye / zrIkASThAsaMghe mAthurAnvaye puSkaragaNe bhaTTAraka zrIbhAvasenadevA tatpaTTe zrIsahazrakIrtidevA tathA zrIvizAlakIrtidevA - rAmakIrtidevA - SemacaMdradevA - zrIguNakIrtidevAnAM siSyAH zrIyazaH kIrtidevA [Leaf 94 B.] kumArakIrtidevAH haribhUSaNadevA-AryA jaitazrI - dharmazrI saMjamazrI zIlazrI cAritra zrI dharmmamati vimalazrI sumatizrI etASAmAmnAye aggotakAnvaye caturmukhakAstavyA / sAdhuyajane bhAryA udauzrI putrajautU / gUjarajatau bhAryA saroputravAdhU tasya bhAryA jolhAhIdutI suhAgazrI / putra ADhA / eteSAM madhye sAdhu jItU bhAryAsaro / tayA nija jJAnAvANI karmakSayanimittaM / idaM SaTkarmopadezaM zAstraM liSApya / vAI jautazrI ziSyaNI vAI vimalazrI tasyAH devagurazAstrapUjAM vidhAya mahAmahotsavena vAI vimalazrIyogya samarpitaM // lizitaM paMta rAmacaMdra // cha // cha // jJAnavAn jJAnadAnena nirbhayo'bhayadAnataH / anyadAnAt sukhI nityaM nirvyAdhI bheSajAd bhavet // cha // cha // cha // cha // idaM SaTkamrmmopadesazAstraM brahmayamAtena paM. IzvaravimaladAsAya samarpitaM // paThanArthaM // [ Leaf 95 side A.] [ Leaf 95 : side B. ] ei tA daMDai / NAsasirakaracaraNaIM khaMDai | ahavA tAhi kaMtu jai pekkha / tA viNi vi puNu khaMDahiM Nikkhai / ahavA khari bAvivi NiddhA'i / vellaI vaMdhevi Nayare bhAi | parayAriu duvvasarNe bhuktau / marivi jAi Nayarammi turaMtau / tahiM tattAyavelaiM vaMdhevi Nayare bhamA'Du / parayAriu duvvasaNeM...

Page #320
A This is a cancelled side, as the lines are from this work; but while writing, the scribe through mistake repeated the lines and so cancelled the leaf. In order to save the paper, he has utilized the blank side to write the End-script. C. atha saMvatsare nRpazrIvikramAdityarAjye saMvat 1512 varSe kArtikayadi zanivAsare / pAtisAhi humAyurAjya pravartamAne sIhanaMdasthAne ga. zrIvinaya suMdara ziSyamunidha maMsuMdareNa pustakaM liSitaM // 1 // cha // zubhaM bhUyAt // yAdarza pustakaM dRSTavA tAraNaM liSitaM myaa| yadi zuddhamazuddhaM vA mama doSo na dIyate // 1 // saMkoDiyakara caraNaM / uggaggIvA ahomuhA diDI jaM suha pAvai keho taM suha pAvai... dujjaNau // 2 // cha // zubhaM bhUyA // zrI // cha // 1 // zrI // : // 1 // // 1 // mAMgalAM bhavatu // // graMthasya zelyA 3800 [ Leaves II3]

Page #321

Page #322
NOTES SANDHII: is This Sandhi is an introductory one. It contains obeisance to Five Dignitaries, Tirthankaras, saints, and good people as well as bad people. It contains the salutation to Sarasvati and other Sasana-devis. It introduces the subject. The topic of discussed. It states the nature of god fit to be worshipped. It then mentions the worship of the Jina with eight objects and states the six types of actions to be done by a proper worshipper of the Jina. [K. 1] 3. gH (T.) endowed with the contact of eight (g) merits like a and others. [ T = Skt. Tippani given below the Text.] 5. satisuddhie [ satrizuddhayA ] endowed with three types of purity, of body, speech and mind. II. payaDiya samaya - who have declared their own doctrine [ prakaTitasvamatAn ]. The [T.] gives a different explanation. [K. 2.] 2-5. The puns are explained by T. 7. hojau should be hojjahu [ bhaveyuH ] In 4. T has; it should be :. [K. 3] 7. tAvasuhAvaNa should be tAvasuhAdhaNa as is given in T. 8. On account of the doubt to distinguish the good and the bad, here their merit is not contemplated; but their praise is done only on account of the convention. 10. T. kapInAM should be understood as kavInAM (of the writers ). [K. 4.] 2. Metrically a y fans af: They i.e. the critic and the cowherd both bear the sense of a person who milks; just as

Page #323
242 a cowherd by giving oil-seed cakes takes out milk, in the same way, a critic by rendering praise to bad people takes out the nectar of speech. Read : 1954 in the text. 3. Thus again respecting all without exception--all who live satisfied for the sake of others. B. fora and wate as adj. of . 4. mahIyaDu vahupaesu-We have to take bahupaemu -- having extensive territory' as the adj. of ag. 5. FC Tag ( = ETTI 4fa71: ) belonging to gods. [K. 5.] 3. forqafarzaagsp3- the son of King Vandigga-deva. The name suggests that king Krsna belonged to the clan of the southern Calukyas. darisiya ( BC.) is a better reading than darasiya. 4. Read vijjau for bijau. 9. T. 37 at should be faufa the renowned poet-saint. [K. 6.] This K. gives the genealogy of the the writer in detail. 3Aaua had a disciple named entrada. tifatda had a disciple A who was the head of the Artaq. 34 had a disciple staa. sfratar had two disciples: (1) alfa and (2) 377f, the writer of the present work. 2. Hygiu-zala gara gatit ( = a) : One who had destroyed wicked sins. 10. vaMdhaveNa aNujAyai (T.) amarakIrti was requested and supported by aMbAprasAda the son of cacciNI and guNapAla. aMbAprasAda was the younger brother of a who had already taken initiation as a monk. 31914h belonged to the Nagara clan of Banias. He is addressed as aforarguarga altya [ Sandhi 5 ; K. 1. 1. 8. ]. [K. 7.] In the form of request by Ambaprasada to compose the present work, the author takes the opportunity to enumerate the works composed by him. 9. JE TRETFs, the special mention of the father's family confirms the view that sia|Taip was the younger son; while sofa was his elder brother,

Page #324
28 11. O ft = $ ; not rufaa as in T. 13-14. maMtra, oSadhi and deva's power is not seen that sure and eternal as the poet's power is seen; because a poet enters body of another and makes the other of immortal body. Az = [ a]; getaz = [ 92770]. [K, 8] 2. & (B.) = [ga] is a better reading then yg (A, followed in the text. 1 $25 = [ge fatal. 3. Without them the human life of a prideless devotee is like the tits on the throat of a goat. 4. 5974 fants = T. the sinful act has been done by me. [= 9174] C. g qf73. 7. Foorafatet - the banner representing the success of the royal family of the town of Krsna (the ruling king of Godhra.) cf. I 5. I. 15 CET TETT3. 3jata was his minister. 8-9. enumerate the six religious acts of a householder. - suddha should be samayasuddha% [ svamatazuddha ] pure according to one's own doctrine. - 10. rayaNattayajuttau-accompanied by three gems Viz. darzana, jJAna and E R 715-bereft of six shafts ie. six evil qualities. To Pleas-practising merits. [K. 9.). This K, describes af 4. Mey = [fizia:] 5. taho parikkha amuNatau-not thinking about the scrutiny of that ( false god) 7-9. show the contradictions of the devotees of Visnu and Siva ( = 312 ft. T.). Visnu took the incarnations of a boar and a fish. [K. 10 ] 2. forfaqol should be forf 13 -[ rapor: ] [ = gar: har faggot: dea] 6. Note aaj in neuter gender. [ = farsta T. Faa] 9. From this line onward the author describes the false gods who themselves do not realise a doubt about their own

Page #325
acts ) in their minds. They put their hand for holy name-repetitions on the rosary. Read akkhamAlajAvahi. Take jApyeSu against T. jApye : 11. 16404AME = ( FTTHTHaha: ]; 9123 ( = wanafa deceives ] as against. T. fa = fancyfa. [K. 11. ]. I. fanf3 [= fqafta: 7 accepted for metre as against B. fazla 3. Who is referred by names by cowherdesses. 1-2. describe u. 3. Indra. 4. 7. 5. Read af for afafe = a . 8. How can they inspire others for a pious act?. [K. 12. ] This K. describes the nature of true god. The attack is against Siva. [K. 13. ). 1. a f -2198119812214197=7214: [acariga. 9. 9. 4.). The name, installation, the form and the idea. 3. Without a name, he is like a piece of stone. 5. Haar is laid down for the monks; while 5 (objective worship ) is laid down for the pious householders. 9-10. The BETR go is enumerated in these two lines. The eightfold worship should be performed with (1) water ; (2) fragrant things; (3) rice; ( 4 ) food-offering; (5) flowers; (6) the lighting of a lamp before a deity; (7) incense-burning; and (8) the offering of fruits. For each of this form, the author has devoted one Sandhi. With the first introductory Sandhis there are eight other Sandhis, each one giving a story in praise of each of the eight forms of worship. Thus from the second Sandhi onward to the ninth Sandhi, there are eight stories. II-12. The end of the Sandhi mentions directly or by pun the name of the writer amarakIrti and his patron aMbAprasAda. SANDHI: 2: The 7 introduces the topic of the Sandhi i.e. the bathing of the deity with water.

Page #326
[K. 1.] 10. It is better to read with B. tiha sohai jiha loyaha satthahi. Just as it appeared nice with Brahmins reciting scriptures, in the same way it appeared nice with the crowds of people. II. pavaracchara puNNau = pravarAkSarapuNyakaM ( for the town ) pravarApsarApUrNa ( for the celestial town). \ 12. Rather correct T. adhyayana, adhyApana, yajana, yAjana, dAna, and pratigrahaH. 13. [fa:] the fire is offered oblations. 15. 17. [K. 2.] 245 3. Read faff by activity full of modesty, she carries out orders. ( pesaNu sAhai ) . [K. 3.] -grammar. Better to read pAliyakulamajAyau. 7. I shall perform your father-in-law's twelfth-day afterdeath ceremony (R) by giving earthen pots full of water which will be capable of destroying his sins. 8. from the lake'. Not as in T. sarahu = gaccha. 13. jiNadhavala like jina vRSabha in the sense of the best of the Jinas. sahAsai [ = sahasreNa ] 14. 4. Read with B. bahupuNNu. " 5. Read nicchaeNvi = nizcitya with the concensus of the ABC. texts in the place of forgfa. There is no metrical break. 6. Read sahii or sahie for sahiya. Ms. A has the tendency to write for or g. 7. tahi vatta - [ tasyAH vArtAm ] the news about her. 8.-having taken it to (the temple of) those possessing a wrong system of religon. (T.) [K. 4.] I. fafa g (B.)- He was spoken by a Brahmin woman'. not a bad reading; though ff having seen' is supported by AC.

Page #327
3. B. gang is a correct reading. [K 5.] 4. Read eyabhavAsiu ( = ekabhavAzritaM); B. tuhiu and payahiu are better readings. 6. or foraelsas ( = -10 Rashfa: ). 9. Read alafate for fare. See T. The reading is supported by BC. [K. 6.] ____ 1. BC. read tassa ya for A. tassA. 2. Note the pun on faie. 7. avahIsaru-the master of avadhi knowledge by which one can See past births. 10. Mlau Altu - having left aside the army, [K. 7.) 5. ARG3 ( = ARIS) earned; is duplicated and conjunct metri causa. [K. 8. ] 2. Afafa is a better reading (B.) than (A.) fala as in the text; R + 371 as = gara. 4. Tekstaafs--in the temple of a sect having false tenets. 6. A. Ai = Sk. anayA; B. has ahiu for Ai as the reading. 10. BATAS ( = Facesi) her previous condition, she told him. II, Read NiyacirapAvapaNAsiNi [K. 9.] 8. DE Arfa -of her who was born, he parents died. are would have been correct. II. Read ag for k. 13. tujjha should be taken of 2 mAtrA s. 14. Read with BC. g#fifiori [K. 10] The whole kadavaka is in troTaka. 7. Read for ECU; BC, have zalag for A's zafiat as in the text.

Page #328
[K. II.] 14. way of pun. 247 The names of the patron and the writer are given by SANDHI: 3: The general of the Sandhi introduces the topic of besmearing the body of the Jina with fragrant things. The praise of this form of worship continues upto line 12 of the K. 1. The of the Sandhi and the generally have the same metrical form. It is 6+8+ 13 = a+b+c. where a and b rhyme and c rhymes with [6+8+13=d+e+f.] f of the second line. [K. 2.] 8. 2. Accordingly caMdaNa is redundant in 1 2. joara = sk. yogena. If we take raff then we should take for at which would be better. [K. I.] 7. Better to read mumANusajammu and so to connect with jo (1.5.) IO. Read with B. surata-paratakhayatta-pahutta A. sk. suratva naratva lagatva-prabhutvam ; in the text does not give sense and is metrically incorrect. B. g is a better reading than a (A.) in the text. = jaha = yadi introduces the desire of the queen. 9. fa ff and gfafe as in B. are better readings; A. has and gf as in the text. A. has that tendency throughout to write Pres. 3rd pl. by instead of f. Hemacandra recognises as the termination of Pres. 3rd, pl. and A. has a tendency to drop agent. This way alone can A, be defended. 14-15. fafour fa Mark. nom, pl. neu. cf. G. K. 2. with K. 3. by araf in K. 3 line 1. [K. 3.] = Both the persons came down. tant, a in l. 14 connects the 2. NAsa - runs away; cf. G. nAsayuM similarly bhaggaTha cf. G. bhAgyo ran away; the past tense to represent the present tense, 3. jAi- sk, jAyayA samajhasAi sk. sasAdhvasayA. In the place of jAi, B.S art would be still better.

Page #329
13. Read the end of K. 4. lines 1-2., the whole . [K. 4.] 7-8. and a should have for taken as long to fulfil metrical requirement of 2 HITS. Hence B. muNe and jaNe. So also in lines II and 12 where hu in lahu and should be read long. II. tAi in T. = tayA zrutamatyA is wrong tayA zubhamalyA. [K. 7.] 16. suimaiNA goes with NaravaiNA; by the king having a pure mind. 19. sAhusarIraho is better : Instead of pakkhAliyamala, read pakkhAlahu malu supported by BC. ' to wash out the dirt of the body of the sage'. [K. 6. ] 3. ekakapakkhi volINai - When one fortnight passed. 6. tuha sIsai - It is told to you T. sIsai = kathyate. 7. Read taggayamANamu sAhu niyacchahi. 13. By all (avihAyahi ) the four groups of gods viz. bhavanapati; vyaMtara; jyotiSka and vaimAnika. Cf tattvArtha. 4. 3. devatAzcaturnikAyAH / that sage who obtained the absolute knowledge was praised. II. 248 [K. 8. ] ; the inverted commas become complete at IZ. 4. [K. 11.] Read muNivarataNu Read sabhajju (B. ) NaM kaimaiyahe -- as if to the talent of a poet. 14. [ K. 10. ] The second birth-story of Hia born as af begins with line 10. K. 9. She does not choose a far-husband. She chose king Simhadhvaja, the king of gg. The mention of as the wife of the sun. taMmi = sk, tadapi also in line 13. II. [K. 12] The story of a parrot to his mate informs of her previous birth and her sin. 4. BC. forfa better than A. f as in the text.

Page #330
9. Read the inverted commas before 33; cf. VKC. 4.95. teNa vi sA paribhaNiyA cariyaM uvakappiyaM tuha kahemo; again in VKC. 4. 96. just as in our text the narration outline jaha jayasUro rAyA suhamainAmeNa tassa jaha bhajjA / jaha aTThAvayagamaNaM muNiNo jaha gaMdhapUyAe // etc. cf with jiha in our text. 249 10. Read with B. gag for A's a as in the text. A. has the tendency of writing such as . We shall have to read however the adj. mahiya of aTThAvara as it is to rhyme with sahiya. Similarly in 1. 12. read B. as in the text. for A's [K. 13. ] 2. fof-turned back; removed. 7. 8. B. has its counterpart a in line 10. instead of of nom. sg. Similarly in 1. 12. text where to read ag is better. 13. Take tAmahi with jAmahi in 1. II. ( suyamihuNu ) gayadaMsaNu saMjAyau. [K. 14.] 2. jaM mi= yadapi . But cf. C. mahu ciracariu jammu; but B has jammi= yadapi . 8. Misprint: Read gig. 13. c. in line 13 contains 12 as; hence B.'s fe is given up in f in line 14, for foft(A.), to have the accord of 12 T in the stanza though however such irregularities happen with this writer. [K. 15.] I. paritosiu = sk. pAritoSikam a reward. 4. deg dalavaTTaNi = (D) = mardane; destruction. sahahi = sk. sabhAyAm / 8. [K. 17.] IO [K. 18.] (A.); A. has a tendency to drop. (BC.) while (A.) in the 5. puNNahi sattadiNahi = pUrNeSu saptadivasesu loc. absolute. A woman can not have the knowledge of scriptures. 6. A. hou - kou; better to read ( BC. ) hoi koi

Page #331
25. 7. Read kari rayaNu, Cf. VKC.A. 126. vihiNo vaseNa suMdari rayaNaM niyakarayalAo pbbhhuuN| puNarapi karayalacaDiyaM ko muai viyakkhaNo puriso // [K. 19.] 7. rayaNacUlaNaMdaNu-VKC. 4-132. pavaNakheyarasuya tti / [K. 20.] 8. Misprint : Read vAyAmahuratte. 9. uvavAsahi = skt. upavAsayasi. 12. saMyaisaMgeM = skt. saMyatisaMgena, [K. 21.] 2. aiavaggau = ati-avalgukam-extremely bad. T.gives avaggau = (D.) Fanta: cf. G. 37109. special'. 3. Niyamutti = nijamUrtim-his own form. 4. Read jhANu ( B) for jhANa ( A.) 9. Read savilakkhu. 10. caupAsahiM = catuHpArveSu = on four sides, i.e. all around her. II. bhAvagau = dvAdazabhAvanA: (T.) [K. 22.] 3. NarayAvaDi --- in the well of hell. 4. A. assa should be rejected for avasa ( BC.) = for certain. assa is the Pkt. form. 7. Read mUDha 14 Read huu for misprint huuu.; hau in the sense of mayA; mayA zubhamArge nidheyH| [K.23.] 4. Note the peculiar construction. hau~ = mahyam / 8. Read bhAvevi for lAvivi ( A.) 10. Read paripAlivi. 13. puhaIsarattasuhu ( B.) is better. C. has a different reading equally good.

Page #332
251 SANDHI: 4: This Sandhi tells the story in praise of from line 8. The dhruvaka is of 16 + 16 | 16 + 16 mAtrAs of every kadavaka of the Sandhi. [K. I.] r and it begins and so also ghattA I. Just as there is pun on akkhaya = ( 1 ) akSata = rice. (2) akSayathe imperishable state of absolution; in the lines 3-4. also there is a pun on akSata. 4. suibhAvAhaM [ akSatAnAM ] = there is no birth seen of the rice which are pure in condition as no sprout springs from rice. 8. The story begins in praise of the qr of f with rice. 13-15. The description of the mango tree with punned comparisons: = successful (2) having fruits; highly deserving person (); (2) Having good leaves (). te vi takkaru : (I ) haritachAyaH sahakAraH ( 2 ) hRtachAda: taskaraH a thief who has removed the covering. T. is obscure. = 17. NavajobvaNi - perhaps navayauvanayA kIryA; The termination in that case must be considered as dropped; or in the fresh youth. [K. 2.] 5. Read for (B.) for forra (A.) as in the text. 6-7. They call women (possessing no guiles) on this account: Not revealing (=) the secrecies of the husband (= efgrar faeretan), she reveals her own twofold (external and internal) secrecies useful ( sAdhyAni ) to the husband piyarahasihu ( BC. ) rather unusual. The line is rather obscure. The clever husbands cheat women who put faith in them. [ vizvastAH ( nArIH) vicakSaNAH ( narAH ) vaJcayante ] 7. Having taken them in confidence by the sin of cheating, the merciless husbands take advantage of their women with a bad intention ( = asuhAveM ). 13. (Genetive absolute) In spite of the guards observing.

Page #333
R43 [K. 3. ] 7. fait f-though cornered. 9. The afoqi = In the net (spread) from the rice-field (af qai). VKC. III. B. diffaniak ( = In the nets spread out) [ K. 4.] 9. 28tak afg--piles up the debts of others cf. G. 978 o aslag. [ K. 5. ] 5. OFT* # 99-does not talk with me. G. HIN aret qua rat aeft. 9. Read aft (B.) for a (A.) as in the text. arrot qol-cf. G. 917-977; quof-ctuft. In eating and drinking. [K. 6.] 5-6. Drop inverted commas 1. 5. a afa aqui etc. Insert them before " pai tuTThiyai etc. 14. Drop inverted commas before 37 and put them before 1. 15 " 311afegies etc. For l. 14. Read arg fai 3 ai ei. Note T. for farei. The" are over at the end of line 2. K. 7. 18. Read fifacoa, B. a = then by that herb A. Reads tAyai; probabably it is lAyai; tA and lA are often confused in the Ms. [K. 7.) 3. Read ufafa. 5. Read fast (B.) for fax (A.) 7. Dag 2173 = cf. G. zlat trzit. [ K. 8. ] 3. Read aisa---worth a cowrie. FATU FTH ( = 5 1197 ) upto the burning ground, 8. Read 457. [K. 9.] 3. Can be read 2 ve; foy to be taken with ar. II. The she-parrot points out that she was the nun born as a she-parrot and her story ends.

Page #334
240 [K. 10.] 3. Note Sk. 3#; the lengthening of g to g; so also in line 10. a. 6. Read fanars; acc. to B. anais. 7. a3 = 27; T ; B. Tu - before their feet' is a better reading. 8. From this line onward the story of a parrot and its two wives begins. 13. T. takes me = nguni. [K. 11.] 2. 513 = by the wife of the bird (who felt mercy ). She secretly left the egg, having taken it there. Acc. to T. 4730g yte313 = the she-parrot concealed herself. al = F . BC. have however the reading pacchaNNu; A. pacchaNNa. [K. 12.] In this 4594- = A rafa; zght = tfa-kisit; VE = 577-jf-15 and the story of their other births proceeds. [ K. 13. ] . 10. HE fa o F15--note the idiom, [K. 14.] 6. 345 H&fas--became agitated with fear. [ = sk. 7421] II. gehagavakkhaho AsaMgheviNu-Having resorted to the window of the house. 12. NIrAiu and kaMtivirAiu are the adjectives of NiyasarIru. 13. Read inverted commas after Heft. 14. 3773773 = I have no repentence for losing my life. See T. more difficult (to abandon), cf. 4.19.14. 3a3 = repentence. [K. 15.) 10.5H (line 9) is related to an. 14. raijIviu where rai ( = raihe ) is to be separately understood togo with jAi (=sk. yayA.)

Page #335
350 [ K. 16. ] 13. The work which was spoken by me has gone oblique. vakkaru = sk. vakraM; G. vAMku. T. hAsyaM na--as a joke cf. haribhadra's nemiNAhacariu St. 844: suyaNu nIhari kayalibhavaNAu parihAsaha na khamu hauM eyamittu vakkaru na muMdaru // Here vaktraru = a joke ; but T's na is not in the text. [ K. 17. ] 3. ema (A) and tAma ( B. ) are equally good readings. 10. A.B. read paDalue; Cf. VKC. III. 129-130. pAlai sA taM rajaM patto rayaNIe pacchime jAme / jayasuMdarI puttaM ANAvai royamANI // 129 // taM nhAviUNaM bAlaM caMdaNapupphakkhaehiM pUeuM / paDalaya - uvariM kAuM ThAvai dAsIe sIsaMmi // 130 // The word is paDalaya = paDaluya ' a basket, while rovaMtihi goes with jayasuMdarihi in line 9. Also cf. paDalue in line 15. A. B. while C. paDalaM aibhattirasulliya = sk. atibhaktirasArdikA. 12. [ K. 18. ] 1. muavi = muktvA = T. saMsthApya. T. mAyamayaM is mAyAmayaM i.e. ' illusory '. ' produced out of magical power. 4. Read jaMghopari for jaMdhopari a misprint. 12. pai = pati ( Voc.); or tvayA. [K. 19.] d I. bhAmiU- having turned round. 5. cirajammAyau etc. who can ward off that which has come due to the ( actions of the ) past birth ? II NijjaMtiya = sk. nIyamAnA being led. 14. nivaru = sk. nRvaraH the king. [K.20.] The motif of Oedipus complex so common in popular story-tradition, 12. vatta karatau = making a talk; G. vAta karato.

Page #336
Ry (K. 21. ] laghuzukI became rati. laghuzukI had two young ones. rati had also two children. The two children died and became a pair of gods. The son of gen. (who was a Ty with one young one) became her son who was kidnapped, and named her by the Yaksa prince. The pair of gods informed the mother and the son, that they were on the point of having an incest. See also T. [K. 22. ]. 3. a 4+ [***] (A.); BC. ETHTH- A. is better the rough act, 12. Attape-do not keep back. [ K. 23. ). 5. 9816193-to inform (lit. to give you an increase in joy to) you. 14. cf. VKC. III, 169. JOHT BEI DE AE guidig ca [K. 24. ] 6. Read kiNNAliMgahi. [K. 25. ] : 3. 4= sk. Ha. SANDHI: 5: [K. 1. ] 4. qfart is metrically not necessary; hence though occurring in the Mss., it is wrong. 8. afoguiaraya [sk. afort-907973-971.] shows that 3japart was a Bania belonging to the Nagara clan. 15. fae in square brackets is metrically unnecessary. 16. C. ufaygufe is metrically correct and should replace BA. Texts. gfagafe. [K. 2. ] 1. Contains 25 AFIS; it should have 21 HIATS; hence metrically faulty.

Page #337
256 6. savakkihi kerau of the co-wife; kerau is rarely found as a postpositional word in this work. 14. sk. yatra paradRSTiH na [vartate]; (na) paravacanaM zrUyate. Na is to be taken both ways by dehalIdIpakanyAya; or : paradRSTihe the term. dropped : of the tenets of others. badhira + aMghala + sya-of a deaf and blind person. [K.3.] I. In reading-notes ghettuM ( AB.) is a misprint ; it is ghettuM. 6. sahasaMti for sahasatti which is more correct, is accepted to rhyme with ruvaMti. 8. daMsaNamuddhi-confused to see that. 12. bhiMga-sarAla a row of bees sarAla = a row. 13. ukAriya = sk. utkAritA raised. [K. 4.] 5. guttihi guttau-tattvArtha0. 94. samyagyoganigraho guptiH| i.e. the control of threefold evil activities of body, speech and mind. 8, bhaNivi-having spoken or considered. cf. G. bhaNi-towards. [K. 5.] T-2.cf. VKC. IV. 20. ikkeNa vi kusumeNaM bhattIe viiaraagpuuyaae| pAvai pavaravibhaI jIvo devAsurANa pi // chijai [ sk. chidyate in the sense of parichidyate ] is measure is limited to. 4. degkAriya = kAritA; T. pUjA refers to pujA in line 5. 10. jammai [*janmati = sk. jAyate ] ___12. bahuAvai [ sk. bahuApatkaH ] consisting of many miseries. 20. aideg etc. = sk. atipavanAhatakadalI. [K. 6.] 10. Read line: jiNapUyAvihANasupasaNNiya as one compound; and it is supported by BC.; vihANu ( A.) is to be rejected. [K. 7.] 6. Read jiNapUyAbuddhi kayAyara. [K. 8] 2. Read taNuvilaggathIsaMkaI = sk. tanuvilamastrIzaMkayA.

Page #338
[K. 9.] 50 4. taNi vaggai = sk. tanau valgati- jumps in the body. 6-7. saralahiM adj. of NayaNihiM. 9. paDihi = sk. paTikAyAm ie On a piece of cloth; cf. VKC, paDae = sk paTake. [ K. 10.] 3. T. C. Azrayati ( = AsaMghai ); vizvAsaM karoti (= vIsaMbhai ) II. dANarasulliu = sk. dAnarasArdraH; ulliu acc. C. T. is taken as svArthataddhita. [K. 12.] 2. Read kaya paija = sk. kRtA pratijJA. khijjau = sk. kSIyatAm . IO. [K. 13.] 3. cauhi mi gaihi - tattvArtha0 8. II. naraka - tairyagyona - mAnuSa- daivAni; the four migrations of the jIva are nAraka, tiryak manuSya, deva cf. line 5. 6. saNNiya [ = sk. saMjJika ] cf tattvArtha0 2.25. saMjJinaH samanaskAH / also cf. tattvArtha * 2. II. samanaskA: // From this will be understood saMjJika and asaMjJika divisions of saMsArijIvAH ( tattvArtha0 2. 10). The divisions of trasa and sthAvara [ = vikalendriya ] Cf. saMsAriNastrasAH sthAvarAH // 12 // pRthivyambuvanaspatayaH sthAvarAH // 13 // 'tejovAyU dvIndriyAzca trasAH // 14 // tattvArtha0 2.11-14. [K. 14.] 5. avAyaru [ = sk. apAdara: ] not respected; distant from. cf. T. agocaru. 6. vayai sabhAvaNAi - hiMsAnRtasteyabrahmaparigrahaviratiH vratam // 1 // ... tatsthairyArthaM bhAvanAH paJca paJca // 3 // tattvArtha * 7.3. According to the Digambara tradition, Sutras 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. are additionally given in tattvArtha* to state 5 bhAvanAs for each for the 5 vratas. Correct T. sabhAvaNAi. 7. ArAhaNasuttai = ( sk. ArAdhanAsUtrANi ) of the Digambara tradition. SANDHI: 6: [ K. 1 ] 5. bahuviMjaNai [ = bahuvyaMjanAni ] ( 1 ) having varieties of dishes; (2) Having many vyaMjanars. 9. The story begins from this line.

Page #339
250 10. avasavaNu [=sk. apazramaNaH ] a mendicant following a faith contrary to theirs. [K. 2.] ___10. Read tahi; vihiyamahArai = [sk. vihita-mahA-aratiH] 13. cira-purisaha roDa-samuddharaNu-remover of the poverty of his ancestors. [K. 3.] 1. Nesare=D. sUrye; a form that might have come into existence by dropping of di from diNesara. 2. roDa + avaDi-D. roDa poverty + avaDa a well. in the well of poverty. [K. 4.] 3. bappa-an exclamation. cf. G. bApu, bApa. meaning a father; cf.. sk. tAta. 10. kheDaho lAgau =cf. G. kheDavA lAgyo. [K. 7.] 12-14. Contains the generalisation. [K. 8.] 7. B. NiyahuM =Niyahu -- to see'; the anusvAra is redundant; B. has a tendency for such anusvAras. 8. Having abandoned the kings described by the she-attendant, she, herself, having driven (pillivi =prerya) the she-elephant at that time etc. 10. Read jaNaNIjaNaNu as samAhAradvandva. 13. tAeM ( BC.) pilliya = tAtena preritA. [K. 9.] 7. eyahe tAu =sk. etasyAH tAtaH 10. C. uddAlevi having forcibly snatched ; uddAlehu = (you) snatch forcibly. 13. ajju for ajja =adya. 13-14. varir3hau paDigAhiu = accepted as the best one.

Page #340
[K. 10. ] 16. mArai.and paccArai tote taken in passive voice if iNai = etena (?) gors should be taken as ea-- by this time' to avoid grammatical exigency; and should be taken as the subject. [K, 11.] 2. Drop inverted commas after force and take the words 1, 2 to 1. 5. within inverted commas. 14. Aragrafas = sk. Amat eifera [ K. 12.] : 8. fafe - with two wives; the first wife when he was a peasant and the second one zRGgAravatI. [K. 13.] 3. 13 aTETI = 79: ETIAITH ; cf. dearefo 9. 19-20. Six kinds of penances ( at ); six kinds of pracy: totalling 12 kinds of penances. [K. 14.] The first two lines of the K. are not asa of 13 + 13 || 13 + 13 HATS. This is unusual, SANDHI: 7: [K. 1] The general dhruvaka: 15+ 12. mAtrats. The special dhruvaka of each K. is AvalI of 20 mAtrAs each line. 3-6. The final of all the four lines is to be taken short. Correct the misprinted 1. 6 and read : A F a gfeyaz HET; if we take the last short, there is the lack of one hat. 10. 124urs =fsa's 2499, TH, 711, SIA, #. 13. The story begins from this line. 15. AGUS = sk, #FIAT cf. VKC. V.4: T OTEUTET HET TOT 9A5 9979ti [K. 2. ] 5. rudradatta ( father ) and naMdA ( mother ); samAhAradvandva 16. Better read maNi for muNi.

Page #341
[K.3.] 5. The first half of the line lacks one ATAT; 5-7 show that both the friends become goddesses. 9-10, one whole sentence grour fa (1. 4.) subject zafe (1. 14) and ifa (1. 15 ) verbs. 9. 97-98 dalo srig etc = sk, Reni tata sia ATHRUT GOzariy (loc. absl.). 10. fer alfafa-Having known the past. 15. Better yeziu for grarut in the text: to the place of gods, [K. 4.] _NiyaMtaho is wrong: Read sayalaNisaMtaho-of the whole harem sk. staigret. cf. Sandhi 9. I. 10. 12. hariseM pelliya-sk. harSeNa preritA because she got the opportunity to kill her cowife. 14. forfat-T. gives me a cart'. She could not move; she saw her with her eyes; she was like a cart tied to a post. cf. J. eft tying post for a domestic animal. [K. 5.) I. Read feng = sk, aftan. 13. Rf3 = sk, Enfufga: 14. Read qoraig y gmg TA3 fay unless both the king and the queen are to be taken as the subject; perhaps it would be abrupt in the context. 15. fotot dau = sk. fara afegu. [K. 6.] 1. Read agt i.e. of the trutyior 6. B. while AC. TH3; from the stand-point of meaning both mean the same, 8. C. azvabbhuyabhAviNi is better. 10. deoafery; the reading in ABC. are the same without much variation for the purpose of bowing down 'sk. d . [K. 8. ] 3.4. aruhabhAsio is the adj. of dhammu.

Page #342
26. Note the reference para reminiscent of the Digambara sect. SANDHI : 8: [K. 1.] 9. The story begins from this line. vayarasIhakkhu = sk. vajrasiMhAkhyaH (T.). 17-18. cf. VKC II. 5. grift for Fiat gfour fa fafunt animui il 20. cf. VKC. II. 6. H a fasi hik guts, I = a. 21. "The son born of Kamala will take your place; but the son of Vimala is destined to rule your kingdom, o king." said the astrologer. 24. HAR EU ware - While the horripilations were telling of the tragic fate. [K. 2.] II. daiveM NaDiyau-played upon by fate cf. gu. naDaq: sk. nRt caus. [K. 3. ) 3. 39 etc. stafaria. * II. Ofta = sk. 3 ; ape = sk. ale: gata. [K. 4.] 8. Sprotifor3 = sk. sifa#: an ignorant person. 12. Like a meteor-fire. sk, TAT 5*1725H. 18. My mind broke into hundred pieces by grief just as an unbaked pot breaks by water. ___20. khayakhAraho saMjoyasamANau-like the meeting of salt with the wound ( 7 ). 21. 37993 (D.) = sk. BATHTU. cf. Hc, 8.4.422. ATTITUTT aga: 1 23. 301473 = sk 3-3747: [ K. 5.] 2. *5 = sk stear having taken; or mere expletive without any meaning.

Page #343
10. vivajiyagArau = sk vivarjitagauravaH 13. suNevai lAgau-began hearing Cf. G. suNavA lAgyo. [K. 6.] 4. Sk. mRganAbhiyogena--- with the mixture of musk. II. vatthaho dhUvaNatthu citaMteM-by him thinking to scent the clothes. 15. Nahi jaMtau is better. [K.7.] 4. dharahi vimANu-Stop the aerial car upto the time while that man goes away after burning the incense; otherwise I shall not speak with you nor shall I also reveal to you what I shall do (i.e. my purpose.). 8. So that my dear one may clarify ( samicchai) the purpose of going. [K. 8.] ___12. - ratnarathaH nRvariSThaH-King Ratnaratha. ____15. suhasovAsiNi = (T) sukhamudbhAsinI (?) [K. 9.] 5. parAiya = sk prAptAH approached. 9. vija vi should be rather vijahi. 14. Niyahu pavittau proceeded to see. [sk. draSTuM pravRttaH] [K. I0.] 7. maNitoyai-by the water of the jewel; saMjoyai = sk saMyojayati. [K. II] 2. If I do not know anything else, O king, he will tell (rasei) you. 9. jAi = jAtiH; pau = padam. 10. diMtaha (mahu) = dadataH mama. II. Note the proverb: ekkahi vagghu purau garu dottaDi (dottaDi = a river in floods overflowing both the banks ) 14. patti = pAtre i.e. (T.) vimAne.

Page #344
[K. 12.] 3. 7. [K. 13] 2. 3. 17. [K. 14. ] 13. [ K. 15. ] 3. 6. II. [ K. 16.] 8. [ K. 1.] 263 = apareNa pracaNDena bhAruNDapakSiNA mocitaH A. pabhaNaho is better. pabhaNau pavittau - proceeded to speak vagovavuM. saNNajjhivi = sk. saMnadhya; having become ready. yathA ghRtena siktaH dhUmadhvaja: ( agniH ) But still protect the father. para = param But. ari + dalavaTTaNi = ari + mardanena ( rAjJA ) visu for visa is better. visu ( B. ) I too am satiated now with the kingdom. 'payadUsaNu = prajAdUSaNaH 14. [K. 18. ] 6. jiNa - genetive without the termination. cf. Hc. 8.4.345 SaSTayAH / = pravRddhadveSeNa jiNa + khvai ( svArthe ) = jinAn. SANDHI : 9: The story begins from line 7. 10. sayalaNisaMto sA aggesari cf Sandhi 7. 4. 7. jA taho puvvapiyA aggesarI sayalanisaMto sA tahi avasara. [ K. 2. ] I. roraviguttA--humiliated by poverty cf. 1. 4. viggoyau cf. G. 9. tUsivi - by becoming pleased. [K. 3. ] 12. posiyapaMcakkhai = poSitapazcAkSANi which have nourished five senses,

Page #345
[ K. 4.] I. Sk. garbhasthe tasmin zuke ( sati ) cf. VKC. VII. 19. gabbhatthe taMmi sue dubbaladehaM viyANiuM rAyA / 264 5. ayAli = sk. akAle at an improper time.. 12. Simple inverted comma denotes the thinking of the Rupini-god; the inverted comma at K. 5. 1. 2 completes the thinking. [K. 5.] 3. culau -- a basket. VKC. VII 26. cullagaM aMbagANa bhariUNaM. 6. pisuNai (D) = sk. kathayati. ( T.) 8-9 sk. cirasuhRt saMprAptaH ko'pi devo bhaviSyati etc. [ K. 6.] 3. pavalai - sk, prabalAni big. 6. = rAjapura - Izasya samaraketurAjasya janitamanojJayA priyabhAryayA etc. cf. VKC. VII. 40. jA tuha suyabhavabhajjA sA saMpai samarakeuNo dhUyA / naravaiNo rAyapure vaTTai ya sayaMvaro tIe // [K.7.] 2. zazilekhA (6.7.) is referred to as candralekhA 8. maNujju and 'sahijju would be better, being the adj. of mahucchava sAru. [ K. 8. ] IO. parAiu = sk. prAptaH approached. 14. pauttiya Dhakkari -- Dhakkari is referred to by Hc. 8.4.422 adbhutasya ddhkkaariH| in the sense of Azcarya. Note c. dukkarA (T). [K. 10.] 15. dhavaleM -- dhavala the name of a sage acc. to the Digambara tradition. [ K. 11. ] This K. forms the concluding K. of the eight forms of the worship of Jina described from Sandhi 2 to Sandhi 9. 10. Gives the handful of water to the misery of the human existence. i.e. dei jalaMjali - ( Idiomatic) puts an end to.

Page #346
265 SANDHI: 10: This Sandhi is also the concluding Sandhi with a story extolling the eight forms of the worship of the Jinas. It describes the jinapUjA puraMdaravidhi - The form of the best ( puraMdara = indra ) worship of the Jinas. [K. 1.] The form of this worship was described by to king S'renika. The story begins from line 5. 5. supuNNaNihANaho Vocative case going with aMvapasAya. 7. The pun is explained in T. II. The pun is explained in T. 15. The other meaning: Who has settled his mind on the highest ( na uttaraM yasya tasmin ) or on the aNuttarasvarga. The rest of the pun is explained in T. [K. 2.]. 7. -emaciated on account of poverty. 8. yichakkamma - adhyayana, adhyApana, yajana, yAjana, dAna, pratigraha. 9. kalIubbhAsiyakAyA - Whose body was marked by quarrelsome nature. T. rather not intelligible. K. 3. 1. 11 of this Sandhi T. gives vaira = kaMdala. 10. rADIvaNe -- by words in loud voice. cf. G. rAjya. dappuddharaNayaNeM -- by eyes slightly raised by pride. One would be repelled by her eyes slightly raised by pride and by her words spoken in a loud voice while censuring others. and are in singular to mean collectively plural. II. gayasaMkhA = gaja ( aSTadiggajAH ) + saMkhyA. See T. eight in number. 12. tittI = sk. tRpti. He was not fully satisfied with alms. [K. 3.] 6. gfaf gff-(loc. absl.) While his wife and daughters were asleep. II. af = T. a. cf. K. 2. line 9. of this Sandhi,

Page #347
24. aNakkharu = sk. akSara; A.B. aNagghayaru = sk. anarthyataraM = T. pracuraM. aNakkharU is accepted to rhyme with paramasvaru. line 23. [K.4.] 2. T. mukharaktaM i.e. mukharAgam. 3. savvasamIhiu kiMpi Na rakkhai-Anything desired by all can not be kept ( = protected ) i.e. all can not have whatever they desire. 4. bappu-an expletive of solace; avvasu = avazyam. 6. davvasarIrehi-B. davvasarIrihi-of a person holding the present body. T. vartamAnaparyAyasya. Avai = sk. Apad. 7. halayai = ploughs; varajANai = sk. varayAnAni. 12. teya = sk. steya. [K.5.] This K. contains the praise of chakkamma. 5. sAvau = ( 1 ) zrAvakaH; (2) = zvApadaH II-I4. praise eight forms of the worship of the Jinas. [K. 6.] 2. cirajammarayaM =sk. cirajanmarajaH the sin of the previous births. 8-9 All the adj. by pun are applicable both to garsalis 'good wives ' and Nevajai = naivedyAni. ___14. savayaMsiya =(T) sakhIsaha; it may be svavayasyA. [K.7.] 3. =sk. nijaMduHkhajalAJjalim-the destruction ( =jalAali-the final handful of water thrown on the dead body). 6. Isaru = sk, IzvaraH a rich man. IO. frumfor = sk. ferhat one possessing the knowledge of three times, past, present and future. 12. Better reading is AyaNNahu for (A) AyaNNaho in the text. [K. 8.] 4. cauvihu AhAru = sk. caturvidhaH AhAraH cf. Sandhi XIII. I5.4. asaNu pANu taha khAiu sAiu cauvihu pavarAhAru kamAiu. He should undertake fast on the amAvAsyA day.

Page #348
8. It is better to read. pujahi for pujai; and maMtasahijahi. It is supported by C. The ffas should be worshipped by eight forms of worship accompanied with iz i.e. 77791HT. 37Tra adj. of Fle. [K. 9.]. 1. -to the fourfold congregation which is constituted of: (i) Art; (ii) Artefi; (iii) 97197; and (iv) al. 7. Toyag- of the gods of four types: (i) Hanafa; (ii) trat; (iii) sulfast; (iv) auf. II. EITHE = sk. 1 : belonging to one's own sect. 14-15. Ti is a hro metre of 11 +13 | II + 13. [ K. 11. ] 5. =THETIH. [K. 12. ] 8. JATETICA-on the post of a preceptor. 11. --by death by doing voluntary fasts. 19. There is a pun on staff. SANDHI : II : The topic of faqat is now over. Sandhis ( I talqar + 8 for 3789#-FI + 1. faqatgigtlafe ) 10 are taken up for faqat. Sandhi 11. and the rest are now for the rest of the five kinds of the duties. The Sandhi begins with the topic of zubha-guru-upAsanA. * The devotion to a worthy teacher.' Note T. The general # has 13 + 16 ATAIS; So also the Ti of every K. of this Sandhi. [K. 1. ] 4. Cau-One who has abandoned exhibitionism. 5. gfafia =sk, qfarsaniao. 9. AC. 492; B. 07. Just weigh the choice of the reading, II. sk. apa-aeri; T. af 1997.

Page #349
268 12. viyalattau = sk. vikalatvaka: a peculiar adj. defective; wanting in something. 14. Read majju for maja (A.) in the text. [K. 2.] 7. davva-tatvArtha. 5. 1-2 ajIvakAyA dharmAdharmAkAzapudgalAH // 1 // dravyANi jIvAzca // i.e. dravyas are five : dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya (ajIvatattva) and jIva.; tattvArtha0 1.4.: jIvAjIvAsravasaMvaranirjarAmokSAstattvam // ___18. dujjhANadeg-duAna. They are Arta and raudra dhyAna. They cause the coming into saMsAra for a bad purpose and are hence durdhyAna., tattvArtha. 9.30: ArtaraudradharmazuklAni // 30 // pare mokSahetU // 31 // See. T. [K. 3.] 1. duviha-gaMtho-dvividhaH graMthaH ( = parigrahaH ) bAhya AbhyaMtarazca / ; so also duvihAsAdeg . = fa fautet: external as well as internal. 3. viNau cauppayAru-tattvArtha. 9.23 : jJAnadarzanacAritropacArAH / See gloss upon the sUtra. vinaya is considered as the AbhyantaratapaH-prAyazcittavinayavaiyAvRtyakhAdhyAyavyatsargadhyAnAbhyaMtarama // tattvArtha. 9.20. // . Here in this kadavaka. upacAra courtesy' the last form of faay is stressed. 13. Refers to the example of gaissent and stor in the matter of courtesy to the preceptor. [K. 4.] In this K. the author points out how qarf the highest goal can be attained through courtesy to the preceptor." 6. ajogittaNu-non-attachment Note T. the highest attainment through 14. guNasthAnas. [K. 5.] 4. jIve =pl. jIvAn 5. paMcagavva. T. 8. Niccu ghayamajjhi NiyavayaNasuNihAlaNe-the common belief that it is a good omen. See T. 10. A hit at the reading of mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa, purANaS etc. See T.

Page #350
& [K. 6.] 4. F ARC-See. T. The pun on Fry is also meant. Also see line 5. 6. ravivajihi-sk. ravivajreSu in the buds of AkaDA plant. See T. [K. 7.1 This K. describes g . 10. fts-gen. sg. with the dropping of the termination. cf. Hc. 8.4-345 987: 11 12. Introduces svAdhyAya which is the third karma. [ K. 8. ] 3. cf. grati. 3.24. 127198FITTTTTHIPERTT: 'The Fly is of five types : , 391, 31791, 345Fat and Thige. They are here explained in details-in T. 7-12, The true 31774 is described; and the superiority of ffame is described. II. [Hey ] fa af 532 GRTTHIEU [K. 9.] This kadavaka describes how false 37as came into existence and began to be believed. 13. Just as the silk-worm ( A4TE ) entwines itself. 14. Just as a person whose understanding is demented by the drug of a robber ( ),...... [K. 10. ] 1. Te #--runs into sin. 2. = mag; note T. mma. 3-20. The body of the K. describes the real ta denominated in line 19 as Ayamu jiNavarabhAsiyau. II. Better JETCAT; it may be gig wag though not supported by the Mss ABC. 16. BEJUft -T. das facas zanife; cf. Sandhi 1.1.4. augurefillatt-T. AfiFaroegurar qutara.

Page #351
36 17-18. Give the count of eight good qualities which may be auf. 20. Hairfaggate-accepting B.'s reading : By the triad of the purities of mind, speech and body. A reads fagicz. B. obviously refers to three guptis. [K. 11] This K. describes art=77127, the third duty of a householder. Cf. 43 IG TITIGT (Sandhi: 1.8.8-9.). It is also an Abhyantaratapas. 2. J -which destroys 914S, i.e. a, #1, and H. 4. Obviously he should be taken as an adj. of payung (subject) pAu Na karahi. II. FFH193 Esk, Fiaa: 1 cf. acarei 0.6 1-4. Fre : 11901 : 112 11 THT: goge u 11 37JHT: TR II 801 12 37ET5F5 =sk, zacizilo (Etiafara ) erUA : gaa. SANDHI : 12: This Sandhi describes the duty of a householder namely saMjamu=sk. saMyamaH. It is of two types (dubheyau): (I) iMdiyasaMjamu upto K.5. (2) que a i.e. start upto kadavaka. 7. Then K, 8. describes A2ZTIET of seven types upto K. 9. Then fila along with how it is obtained by natural cessation or artificial removal by effort or by both, of the 312-45as, is shown. is void of 25 atas and possesses 8 yos. The reference is also made of getting away from 5 3iais. The discussion extends upto K. 12., the K. 12, being in praise of TFTFT. K. 13. then describes the fact that samyaktvazuddhi is not possible without jIvadayA and the consequent avoidance of the use of honey (K, 13 ), wine and meat (K. 14-15). While deprecating the eating of meat, the author denounces hunting. Incidently he condemns or gambling in K. 16. In K. 17. He and also various fruits of q, facgas, G Fare, FIBI FAT, 1959EUR etc. are prohibited, as they are against BEHTTA. Again the abandoning of flowers at an improper place is also prohibited. In K. 18 the eating of bulbous roots and various other articles unfit for eating are described. In fact K. 9 is a general K. for the rest of the non-eatable articles. All this is described under the section of stacar from K. 6 - K. 16.

Page #352
Thus the Sandhi can be broadly understood in 2 parts : (i) K. I. -K. 5. paMciMdiyasaMjamu; (ii) K.6. - K. 16 pANisu saMjamu i.e. jIvadayA. The section is very wide in the sense that it takes up the ancilliary topics like mithyAtva, samyaktva, aSTaprakRtis, kaSAyas, and pramAdas etc. winding up with jIvadayA. The analysis is necessary to understand the wide and technical sweep of the Sandhi. [K. I.] 6. bhoyasamuddharaha =sk. bhogaiH uccAnAm ; uddhara or udura =D. ucca (pAiyalacchinAmamAlA); uddhara is also found in bhavisattakahA. 7-11. Examples of the destruction due to the attachment to the objects of senses. 8. galeNa-with bait; gali-in the throat. 9. jAi sayasakkaru-is entirely destroyed (idiom): is shattered into hundreds of pieces, 14. taM agrees with & in line 16. phaNi, kesarI etc. give one death but the objects of senses bring painful deaths in every new birth. 18. bahuveyai =sk. bahuvegena See. T. [K. 2.] 2. aNusukkhAsai =sk. aNusauklyAzayA 6. virahiya =sk. virahitAH; appavasA = sk. alpavazAta . II. bhiccaulai = bhRtyakulAni yathA. 12. suddhi-news. 16. saMgaru-(indriyANAM) saMkaraH 'the group of senses' is compared with a big fine chariot. [K. 3.] ___I. AyaDaya-[D. AkarSaka ] One who learls; a blind man can not make a move onward without the help of a leader. T. kaDhArarahitaH (?) 8. tijayatthaha jIvaha = sk. trijagatsthAnAM jIvAnAm . 9. Excepting the Jina, whose mind can be called steady? Then follow the examples of the gods of other sects whose minds

Page #353
272 are unsteady : (I) brahmA; (2) hari or viSNu; (3) ziva; (4) indra, attached to the wife of gautama-ahalyA, became thousand-eyed. 15-16. The ghattA of this K. is to be contacted with K.4. dhruvaka. See. T. [K. 4.] 1. bhisiya-agourd. T. paTulI. 5-6. The birth of vyAsa; 7-8. The example of rAvaNa. See. T. [K. 5.] 3. sakiyatthau =sukiyatthau Such examples are found as early as in vasudevahiMDi of saMghadAsa. 12. sArau-essentially good. 13. From this line the other part of saMjama viz. pANisu saMjamu =jIvadayA is introduced. -- Restraint with regard to other animals' is important (garuyau), and bringing great merit. [K. 6.] 2. thAvara=sk. sthAvarAH (jIvAH): They are of three kinds viz. pRthvIkAya, jalakAya and vanaspatikAya. See tattvArtha 2.3 3. paMcapayAra vi aNNai taha viyala-tejaHkAya, vAyukAya, dvIndriya, trIndriya and caturindriyaH These are trasajIvas. Note T. dvIndriyAdi vikalatrayaM and to add to these three two kinds of trasajIvas i.e. tejaHkAya and vAyukAya. See tattvArtha0 2.14. tejovAyU dvIndriyAdayazca trasAH // 14 // 4. Refers to paJcandriya jIvas and asaMjJikas and saMjJikA. tattvArtha0. 2.11. divides jIvas into samanaskA'manaskAH // 11 // cf. also tattvArtha 2.25 saMjJinaH samanaskAH // 5. pajattApajjattaya-paryApta and aparyApta. Those jIvas who can complete by their actions the fulfilment due to them and those sites which cannot by their actions complete the fulfilment due to them. See tattvArtha 8. 12. Perhaps the author implies the division of jIvas in two kinds saMsAriNaH ( =aparyAptAH)and muktAH ( = paryAptAH ) f. tattvArtha0 2.10. saMsAriNo muktAzca // 7. Avai Avai =sk. Apad AyAti. cf. this phrase in Hc. 8.4.400. 14. paMcamagai -(sk. paMcamagatiH-mokSaH)

Page #354
[K. 7. ] 1-2. All schools of religion speak about itas with the words of sayi; but all those schools of religion whose thoughts are set on false tenets do not understand the sitas ( in the right way.) II. thAvaraviyalattaNu =sk. sthAvaravikalatvaM i.e. sthAvara and sa states of jIva. 13. 3539s =sk, 31127o. 15. Ic=dumb [K. 8.] 2. deg98123 should be cause inst. plu. as supported by B.C. pramAda and kaSAya are mentioned as bandhahetus in tattvArtha. 8. I0. pramAda 'want of awareness for what one ought to do.' 5. 4911 Ta ra is a rea also a 8. 10.): faceFatalifafaqat# aralaa: 119 11 faisa is opposite to 97779. According to our text it is of 7 types : (1) daf*; (2) Ha; (3) Jaifa; (4) Anda; (5) fagita; (6) affia; (7) TRF. 8-II. describe the vainayika mithyAtva. In this *sort of mithyAtva though a person is in a state of thinking, he is not in a condition of becoming decisive in the matter of belief. 1. 11. says: He does not know the tent of a true deity and being unable to discriminate, his mind is in a state of muddle. 12-13. describe the 2-f2167: Like a being void of understanding, a person does not understand, rather is incapable of understanding the true nature of the deity. 14-15. describe the ekAntika-mithyAtva : A person in this state of from does not budge from his false position even though preached. He understands nitya as anitya and anitya as nitya without knowing their true nature. 16-17. describe aziea: Though a person is brought to a right path by the preaching of a good preceptor, he gets away from the right belief by the contact of a bad preceptor, [K. 9.] 1-4. describe HERTTALY ICT very clearly...

Page #355
5-12. describe fattawa -Though preached rightly, the right preaching results in such a person to bring the wrong result. Two illustrations are given by the text viz. a person suffering from fariga and a serpent fed on milk. 13-16. describe erfafz-Though preached incessantly and well, he does not get rid of his far. The example of a neem tree is given. It will not leave its bitterness howmuchsoever its roots are fed with milk. 17-20 describe the staff- f21a-though preached well and often, in this case, a person will always doubt the true faith. Thus K. 9. completes the topic of the seven types of Azka. The opposite of mithyAtva is samyaktva; and from K. I0. the topic of samyaktva is taken up. [K. 10.) 1-4. mAyA, mithyAtva and nidAna are the three shafts; a jIva pierced by these three shafts always experiences misery. He can be saved from this worldly misery by Epica alone. facra is a kind of 31 degia ( atareio 9. 34. facri all) facra means the continuous worry or rigid determination to obtain a thing which is not obtained, out of deep spite or a strong desire to obtain a particular pleasure. 5. samyaktva is (I) ekavidha; (2) dvividha; In three ways i.e. vividha based upon upazama, kSaya and both mizra of saptaprakRttis. The writer describes ra onward from line 6. 6. ekavidhasamyakatva is the svAbhAvika samyaktva as described in tattvArtha. I... tattvArthasaMdhAnaM samyagdarzanam // 2 // 7. pufag; gfag = (1) Qaffia; (2) atafile. Natural ha arises out of one's own nature or due to the results of the past birth. 8-II. describe naisargika and sAMsargika samyaktva. sAMsargika samyaktva results from the contact of a sage or a person having the deep sense of right religion etc. 13. From this line onward, the author describes resulting from the wiping out of the fas. The wiping out takes place in three ways: (1) 34TH-natural cessation of aqualas;

Page #356
275 (2) kSAyika-destruction of the saptaprakRtis by effort. (3) mizra (referred to as 'veyaya = sk vedaka in . I0. and mIsa (in K. II. line 12) where for example six fas cease naturally while the last one is nullified by effort. The two fold division of the resulting Frika is based upon the results of the prakRtis which are seven in number. (T.) sapta-prakRtis are i (1) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha 4 kaSAyas; (2) 3 prakRtis of darzanamohanIya i.e. mithyAtvamohanIya, mizramohanIya, and samyaktvamohanIya. cf. tattvArtha 8. 10, note also line 15. paDhamu kasAyacaukka samANau daMsaNamohu tivihu asamANau / iya sattapayaDihi etc. [K. II.] 1-4. describe kSAyika i.e. the putting aside of saptaprakRtis with an effort. The example is : Just as in a bronze vessel pure water is separately laid by the removal of dust. Dust is saptaprakRti (= rai i.e. sk. rajaH) 5. By the natural cessation of six rafas and by the removal of the seventh one by effort, the mIsa = mizra method brings, in result, the samyaktva. 7. aTThaguNavaMtau-(T) saMvega-nirveda-niHzaGkA etc.; paMcavIsadosehi mi cattau-(T) 3 doSas of mUDhatva; 6 doSas of anAyatana; 8 doSas of mada; 8 of zaMkAdi = 25 doSas. 10. tihi surakAyahi paDhamihi taha thIjamalasahAyahi-cf. tattvArtha. 4. 8. bhavanapati, vyantara and face are three kinds of gods who enjoy pleasures with women by physical bodies. tihi (T) = triSu i.e. deva, manuSya and tIryaca. II. chahaMmi Narayahami-tattvArtha. 3.1. excepting ratnaprabhA, six hells are: ( ratna )zarkarAvAlukApaGkadhUmatamomahAtamaH prabhAbhUmayo ghanAmbuvAtAkAzapratiSThAH saptAdho pRthutarAH / i.e. zarkarAprabhA, vAlukAprabhA, paGkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaHprabhA; mahAtamaHprabhA. (T.) 12. uvasamakhAiya etc. cf. tattvArtha0 2.1. aupazamikakSAyiko bhAvau mizrazca jIvasya khatattvamaudayikapariNAmiko ca // 1 // The soul (jIva) according to the Jaina thought is pariNAmi-nitya and not ekAntika-nitya as in Vedanta. There are several aspects (paryAyas) of jIva which are differently found in different conditions. The aspects of the soul can be of five bhAvas only as enumerated in (T.) 13. paMca aiyAra-tattvArtha07.18. zaGkAkAkSAvicikitsA'nyadRSTiprazaMsAsaMstavAH samyagdRSTeraticArAH // 18 // (T.)

Page #357
[K. 12.) This K. praises Fra: cf. gratefo 9.9. fragstasia alafo HARI: 1190 JETTIETT AFTER TH 112 11 etc. 1. Eg toqu-a boat in the water of the sea. 2. fon [ = sk. farafatm ] a captain of the vessel. [K. 13) The suMdarI-dhruvaka is in praise of samyaktva and line 5 introduces a new topic of the things the consuming of which will lead to alta. A person desiring plays should not consume: (1) honey; (2) liquor; (3) meat; (4) butter. 6-15. prohibit taking or using honey. 11. -by nausea. 16-17. introduce the topic of liquor. [K. 14.] 6. diftsak--the small germs which multiply of themselves and are not born through a womb. cf. Tigrejo 2.12. 13. forefory4adv, compound. 15. qufe = sk. afer (T.) [K. 15.) 3-4 Having killed the animal by (strangling with a) rope out of shame having laid aside the weapon, they eat its flesh on the pretext of leading one to heaven. 6. Read bahuvIsAsovAyai. 4. Atas = sk. stafa. 13. mahAriNu = sk. mahA-RNa voc. sg. tiha tiha-Just in the same manner. 16. sk. narcoth. [K. 16. ] 6. 58 quas = increases the stake. 8. chohAmattau = sk. kSobhAzakta: disabled by the mental agitation,

Page #358
27. 15-16. ghattA introduces the non-consumability of butter (loNiu = 3sk. navanIta) [K. 17.] I. By the eighteenth part of the breath. 3. iya muNeviNu-having considered that. 7. dahiu viloDai-churns the curds. 8. takkhaNi tAvaMti ya-heating it at once. II. Gives the list of trees whose fruits contain small germs. The fruits of all these trees are of the type of figs. 14. jiNavaru saMkhai = sk. jinavaraH saMkhyAti 15. atthANai = sk. asthAne at an improper place. 16. vikalatraya-alaMkRtaH (T.): born as dvIndriya, trindriya caturindriya. ( the three types of trasajIvas.) [K. 18.] 1-2. Some of the bulbous roots and vegetables the consumption of which entails the saint, are enumerated. villiya-green vegetables cf. velI; mUlau-G. mULA. NAli-a kind of vegetable perhaps the stalk of some vegetable. tuMbau-cf. G. tuMbaDuM. bisulotus-stalk. lahasuNu-garlic. allau sUraNu-wet sUraNa (G.) addau-G. Adu ginger. piMDAluya masaNu ( = sk. masUNa) soft piMDAlu. allau = sk. AIkam. 5. dvidalAnna mixed with sour butter-milk. 6. saMjoiya-tasa-germs born from the mixture of two things. 8. dodiNavAsiu-stale for two days. 9. The cooked food spoilt in its taste 10. The cereals which are even fit and pure when sprouted. Read suddhai in place of muddhai. II. Read jaNai for jalai in the text. 16. jIvasamucchaNatthu uppAyai-Which gives rise to any thing leading to produce germ-life.

Page #359
SANDHI : 13: This Sandhi describes aNuvratas which are the basis of zrAvakadharma. This is hinted in *; this Sandhi has one general yan. The perticular ya of a Kadavaka is absent. [K. 1] As regards the concept of ana cf. graiei. 7. I-2. HAFTqarathi facada u 911 The rest of neatio 7. deals with the definitions and other aspects of the gas. Also note : crateio 7.2. athaditsNumahatI / This Sutra describes the difference between aNuvratas which are not very strict and are meant for vars while welags are meant for ascetics and are strict and without exceptions. Partial abstention is aNuvrata; complete abstention is mahAvata cf. aNuvrato'gArI // atato 1.94. 3. tetrsk, it i.e. fac. cf. G. 77. 5. tAi mi sammuhu cAhai : likes them even when they are before him. VII. jalavAseNa vi taM pi bahutte phAsuu karivi-having made it pure even with cloth meant for purifying water, very much (age). Note T. for Fath. 15. fgrifeca=sk. FeaTEZJHA. 16. gfs=sk. Uf:. [K. 2. ] This K. deals with the abstention from speaking untruth. 1-4. describe expressions and words which are untruthful. 6-8. add actions which lead to untruth. 1. 6. RE 3478 ( =or) taforfe fatrag-or which destroys the deposit of another. 9. describes the falsehood which causes the 7. 10-14. praise ai. (K. 3. ] This K. deals with the third 2016, viz. the spray i.e. leaving aside taking of the property of another without his permission,

Page #360
Ros 4. Note T. T. on this line ars ( FIU? ) ; Ti-a street, qent(?) fallen; TETI = R. 6. aurray = only taking away in a special manner. 14. formag-straight without any impediment. Ara 3 : TT afta Fafor ( Avyayibhava Compound ): [K. 4. ] First 4 lines continue the topic of fag; for the 5th line, the fourth tag i.e. aara. 6. ffag oftara-On that account abandons. 12. Read ag for the first as supported by BC. 13. 1994 y -the pain of five kinds; perhaps as describ: ed above. [K. 5.] This K. pursues the same topic of limited celibacy; and advises the giving up the company of prostitutes. 4. gaya fora 293-(T.) like the pot (in which the washerman drenches, and squeezes his clothes ); sk. AHf. The pot is both dirty at the top as well as full of dirt at the bottom. The pun on vadana and jaghanya. 9. Three things : TH, TR and 24: remain intact so long as the prostitute does not come, look at i.e. come across a man, [K. 6.] This section describes the fifth suza of limiting the belongings (fak-an). 6. C. reads e fa aree is. AB. read JESTEGTE; C. makes a proper sense. The greed, pursued for a benefit only, becomes the cause of merit for him; but not if he tends to entertain greed without limit. If the man, extremely greedy, limits his greed only for the purpose of his benefit only, such a tendency causes a merit to him; because he limits his greed. Otherwise, the line does not make a clear sense.

Page #361
280 14. vavasAyahi = sk. vyavasAyeSu. [K. 7.] The K. extols contentment. I. surajammu sarai-moves to the celestial birth. 7. The author from this line onward proceeds towards the discussion of 3 guNavatas + 4 zikSAvratas. These seven vratas form the zIla. (I) digvirativrata; (2) dezavirativratA (3) anarthadaMDavirativrata are 3 guNavatas. (1) sAmayikavata; (2) pauSadhopavAsavrata; (3) upabhogaparibhogaparimANavata; (4) atithisaMvibhAgavata. cf. tattvArtha.7.16. In this K. 7-14 only (1) and ( 2 ) guNavatas are described. [K. 8.] ___This K. describes anarthadaMDavirativrata. In the ghattA, the first zikSAvrata is introduced. saNu = sk. zaNam-hemp from which the ropes are made. lakkha = sk. lAkSA lac. kasa = sk kaSA a lash. saTTa-a whip cf. Guj. sATako; gharaTTa-a grinding stone; mayaNu-sk. madanam an intoxicant; mahu-sk. madhu honey; ukkhalu sk. ulakhala-a mortar; sila-zilA a stone; karavaDa-sk. karaka a water-jar; lhasaNu - a curshing implement; cf. G. lasoTavU; samUsalu-along with the pestle. pAsAiyAi jIvavahakaraNai - pAzAdikAni jIvavadhakaraNAni. 12-13. introduce sAmayikavata. [K. 9.] I-2. Three times are prescribed for sAmAyikaH (1) suprakAzasya dinezasya udite; (2) anudite; (3) as also madhyAhne dvikAlai : at the internal of three fails. It should be done at the proper time. 4. suhai = sk. sukhena-easily; it may be muhai = sk. mudhA. 5. describes the method. See. T. tirayaNasuddhau = sk. triratnazuddhaH samyagjJAnadarzanacAritraiH zuddhaH / 7. gevajihi-sk. gaiveyakeSu 9 heavens ( vimAnas) situated in the neck of a human-shaped universe and above the neck there are 5 anuttaravimAnas i.e. vijaya, vaijayaMta, jayaMta, aparAjita, and sarvArthasiddha. In these 14 heavens, all the dwellers are like indras and they are called ahamindra. : 10. From this line the second zikSAvrata viz. the pauSadhopavAsavata is described.

Page #362
2 . II. A fast on the aSTamI day destroys eight actions: jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, vedanIya, mohanIya, AyuSka, nAma, gotra and antarAya. 13. A fast on the caturdazI day destroys four sorts of gati viz. deva, manuSya, tiryak and nAraka. [K. I0.] 2. dhammajjhANe = sk. dharmadhyAnena by dharma type of meditation tatvArtha. 9.29. ArtaraudradharmazuklAni; (9.30) pare mokSahetU / There are four types of meditation : Ata, raudra, dharma and zukla; the last two are the causes of mokSa; dharmadhyAna can be possible for apramatta and saMyata for the purpose of (I) AjJA (2) apAya; (3) vipAka; (4) saMsthAna vicaya and these can come in upazAntamoha and kSINamoha guNasthAna. See tattvArtha 9. 37-38 with commentary for the explanation. 5. Read iyauvavAsai =sk ekopavAsena. 6-7. uttama, madhyama and jaghanya anazana are described. 8. NibaddhAvaggaha =limited to a fixed varieties of food; aNibaddhAvaggaha bhoyaNu-avoids whatever is first served in the dish. II. mokkhAvahi harei =sk. mokSAvadhiM harati-removes the time-limit of mokSa. 12-13. introduce the 3rd zikSAvrata i.e. bhogopabhogasaMkhyAkaraNam . [K. II] 9. introduces the 4th zikSAbata viz. atithisaMvibhAga, 10. tivihu pattu tihi guNihi virAiu=sk. trividha pAtraM tribhirguNairvirAjitaM-pAtra refers to uttama, madhyama and jaghanya; threefold merits of darzana jJAna and cAritra. See T. 12. tivihabhoyabhUmihi =sk. trividhabhogabhUmiSu; trividhaM sukhaM refers to uttama, madhyama and try levels of experiencing joy; threefold happiness : high normal and low. [K. 12.] I. kubhoyabhUmihi-in the level of lower forms of joy. 2. Read: aNNANiyatavamaggu viyANahi-they know the way of austerities which is practised by those who do not possess right knowledge. 7. Just as the sacred ohlation is put on the ashes. 13. Just as running away from the front of the battle which ought to be fought (jujjhevai) becomes harmful (bhAriu).

Page #363
283 [K. 13.] This K. describes the nizAbhojanaviramaNavrata. The Digambara tradition treats it as a separate vrata. [K, 14.] The topic of nizAbhojanaviramaNavrata is pursued in this K. [K. 15.] The topic of nizAbhojanaviramaNavrata is continued. 4. describes four types of food viz. asaNu, pANu, khAiu, sAiu. 9-11. describe the good consequence of taking food before the setting of the sun. [K. 16.] This K. describes Afia which too is in the Digambara tradition. 4. maunavrata is of two types: sAvadhi and niravadhi. See T. soyArehi = sk. zrotRbhiH i.e. zrAvakaiH 12. vrata, saMyama, zIla along with mauna bring happiness for a bhavya. [K. I7.] This K.describes saMlekhanA, See tattvArtha. 7.17. mAraNAntikI saMlekhanAM joSitAM // 12. aho kAraNu-ArtadhyAnasya kAraNam / for ArtadhyAna see tattvArtha0 9. 29-30. ArtadhyAna is a meditation of an evil type. SANDHI : 14: This Sandhi describes the fifth duty of a householder viz. penance (tapaH) upto K. 8. From K. 9., the sixth duty of a householder viz. charity (dAna) is described. The last. K. 18 is the concluding K., in which the writer makes the concluding remarks about the composition of this work etc. [K. I.] __ The penance is twofold (1) bAhya =external; (2) Abhyantara = internal. Each of these two divisions are sixfold. bAhyatapaH-(1) anazana; (2) avamodarya; (3) vRttiparisaMkhyAna; (4) rasaparityAga; (5) vivaktazayyAsana; (6) kAyakleza. cf. tattvArtha. 9.19. AbhyantaratapaH-(I)prAyazcitta; (2) vinaya; (3) vaiyyAvRtya; (4) khAghyAya; (5) vyutsargaH (6) dhyAna cf. tattvArtha* 9.20.

Page #364
283 This K. describes anazana which is sAvadhi and niravadhi from line 7 onward. sAvadhi-for a certain limit of time and niravadhi-for the whole life. II. ArAhaNakahiu-as told in the scriptural work called ArAdhanA. 13. mANasa-mayagala-khaMcaNu-a control of the elephant in the form of mind. [K. 2.] 3. The Unodara or avamaudarya penance is described. This tapas means taking of food less by three-fourth than the full ration required for the appeasement of hunger. 8. NiccaNimitta =sk. nityA and naimittikA vRttisaMkhyA. From line 7 onward in the whole K. this 994 is described. 9. NicaNimitti = nitya-naimittikA ( saMkhyA ); always or occasional. II. bhaMgguppAyavivajiu =sk. (vrata )bhaGga-(aticAra )-utpAda-vivarjitam / uppADai = sk. utpATayati uproots. 12. See T. 16. See T. on notes above. [ K.3.] 1. Nivittiya =sk. naimittikA. 9. describes the tapas namely rasaparityAga; tisuddha =sk. darzanajJAnacAritrazuddhaH. 10. describes viviktazayyAsanam . 12. describes kAyakleza the last and sixth bAhyatapasa. [K. 4.] ___I. cittaM = sk. citraM. It is surprising. 4. The Abhyantaratapas with its six divisions is begun from this line. 7. dahameu =sk. dazabhedam . It ought to be Navabheu according to T. as well as tattvArtha. 9. 22. Alocana, pratikramaNa, tadubhaya, viveka, vyutsarga, tapaH, cheda, parihAra and upasthApana; someworksgive ro varieties viz. Alocana, pratikramaNa, tadubhaya, viveka, vyutsarga, tapaH, cheda, mUla, anavasthApya and pArAMcika. 1. 13-14. introduce vinaya which is of 4 types jJAna, darzana, cAritra and upacAra. See tattvArtha. 9.23.

Page #365
284 - 14: caumeyaho saMghaho-of the fourfold congregation viz. sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka and zrAvikA. [K.5.] ___After vinaya, vaiyAvRttya is described. vinaya is shown by mind and words; while vaiyAvRttya i.e. service is done by money and body. The service is tenfold in accordance with the persons to whom it is offered. tattvArtha. 9.24. AcArya, upAdhyAya, tapasvin , zekSaka, glAna, gaNa, kula, saGgha, sAdhu, samanojJa (ie. one who is one's equal in age, learning etc.) 5. khAdhyAya has already been described as the 3rd duty of a householder in this work. 6. vosaggu =sk. vyutsargaH-giving up the attachment to (I) outer things; (2) psychological bondage. 8-9. parameTThihi payAi =sk. parameSThinAm padAni i.e. paJcaparameSThimantra; it should be repeated with nine breaths out for gRhastha and 27 breaths out for sAdhu. tattvArtha.9.26. bAhyAbhyantaropadhyoH (vyutsgH)|| 10. describes the Abhyantara-vyutsarga i.e. giving up the evil mental tendencies. II-13. introduce dhyAna; line 14 states that for dhyAna four elements are necessary: dhyAna, dhyeya, dhyAtA and phala. [K. 6.] I-2 dhyAna is only meditation; dhyeya is the object; and dhyAtA is the person. svarga and adhogati, or sukha and duHkha are as a rule the results. See tattvArtha0 9.27: uttamasaMhananasyaikAgracintAnirodho dhyAnam / It is of four types: ArtarodradharmazuklAni / 29 / ; pare mokSahetU // 30 // dhyAna is of four types : Arta and raudra ( they are sinful ); dharma and zukla cause puNya. In the present K. ArtadhyAna is taken up for exposition. It is of two types zArIrika and mAnasika. ArtadhyAna is defined in tattvArtha. 9-31: ArtamanojJAnAM saMprayoge tadviprayogAya smRtisamanvAhAraH // 31 // The continuous meditation along with the remembrance of the disliked thing ) to get rid of it when the disliked thing has taken place. Similarly other three types of ArtadhyAna-vedanAyAzca // 32 // viparItaM manojJAnam // 33 // nidAnaM ca // 34 // (See commentary on these Sutras for details). Our author simplifies the description of dhyAna.

Page #366
zArIrika ArtabhyAna is described in 1.45 and sArIriu ( 16 ) ArtadhyAna of zArIrika type results from the troubles of the body. 285 mAnasika ArtavyAna results from the reactions of the mind on not getting certain things or on the desire of getting certain things. It arises out of delusion. pattA of the K introduces raudradhyAna, [ K. 7.] am is the meditation of a or violent mind which results from hiMsA, amRta, steya and the ( prApta ) viSayasaMrakSaNa, cf. tasvArtha 9.36. hiMsAnRtasteyaviSayasaMrakSaNebhyo raudramaviratadezaviratayoH // 36 // Our text divides raudradhyAna into two parts viz. (1) paravihita and (2) nijavihita ie (1) arising out of insults and mental pains inflicted on oneself by other persons; and ( 2 ) arising out of insults and pains inflicted by oneself on other persons. parakiDa is to be taken with 1. 4 Niyavihita is then described, from 15 to 1, 8, describe the results of evil meditation, 9-14. [ K. 8. ] This K. describes dharmadhyAna; See tasvArtha 9.37. AjJApAyavipAkasaMsthAnavi vyAya dharmamapramattasaMyatasya // Our text also follows the divisions of dharmadhyAna as shown in the tattvArtha 0. See 1. 4. of this K. ( 5-8. Navapayatthu -- Nine padArthas are enumerated : (I ) taccAi sadavvara i.. tatvAni sadravyANi tatvAni tattvArtha0 1.4 jIvAjIvAsravabandha] saMvaranirjarA mokSAstattvam | and dravyas : dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya ( 4: ajIvAstikAya ) + jIva ( See tattvArtha * 5, 1-2 ). Thus dravyas are five in number ( 2 ) sAvayapaDimauThe eleven vows of a Sravaka. A monk has 12 vows (3) aMgaha pubbai - 12 a scriptures and pUrvaM scriptures. (4) risisAvayavavAda 5 mahAvrata for monks and 5 aNuktas for laymen (5) guNaThANai sk. guNasthAnAni; they are 14 stages including mithyAtva ( 6 ) cAritai kAraNihi samANai =sk. cAritrANi kAraNaiH sahitAni - the practices of the sacred mode of life along with the causes. The basis of cAritra is 12 vratas along with the knowledge of aticAras of these vratas. It is of five types tattvArthaM 0 9.18. =

Page #367
286 - sk. mArgaNAH sAmAyikacchedopasthApyaparihAravizuddhisUkSmasaMparAyathAkhyAtAni cAritram // ( 7 ) maggaNAu = the proper examination and care of dress, utensils etc. (8) Freligious practice and qualities of a monk. (9) the four kinds of gati i.e. deva, nAraka, manuSya and tiryak. These are the nine padArthas referred to. =+ i.e. parts. 8. aNu vi puNu payatthu = sk. anyaH api punaH padArthaH viz. (I) piMDasthaH ; ( 2 ) rUpastha:; (3) rUpabahiHsthaH. II. sallai = sk. zalyAni: these are three : mAyA, nidAna, and mithyAtva i.e. deceit, prayer for the reward of austerities and false belief. 15. -the fifth Ara (i.e. the part of the cycle of time of the decreasing) and the second Ara of increasing aeon. [K. 9.] This K. describes the sixth duty of a householder viz. The gAthA in the beginning describes zukladhyAna, which leads to mokSa (i.e. nijaka-sthAnaM ). It is not described in details. See tattvArtha 0 9.3g. dAna is described in tattvArtha * 7.33. [K. 10. ] The is expounded in this K. That does not support sin or is not by itself sinful. the author points out the charity done by other sects as sinful. 1. 10-15 describe the peculiar custom of preparing a cow with certain edible objects like molasses and ghee (T.) and giving it in charity and consequently the others who get it, eat and enjoy by cutting its parts. This custom is sinful. See T. on line 14. [K. II] is proper which In describing this, 1-2. The other three practices are described in these two lines. :, the eating of food served by the hand of the dead body in the cemetery, and the acceptance of the bed of a dead person. These are not worthy of acceptance. I. the pot of sin'. This refers to the pot full of water given to a Brahmana on the twelfth day after the death of a person. The ceremonial is referred to in Sandhi. 2 of this work. For this refer to "The Lexicographical studies in Jaina

Page #368
287 Sanskrit ', The M. S. University Oriental Series: No. 5. P. 25 under 1999:; P. 162 under 9: ( Dr. Sandesara and Thaker.) 5. PME ( A.) should be better read as aluft (B.,C.) 8. fefa af-set aside. 9. viNAsai ( A.) should be viNAsahiM ( B.,C.). II. Hy is wat i.e, TEI, 51, #951, 379. These four types of y are described in detail from K. 12 to K. 15. Also see line 13 of this K. [K. 12.] This K. praises ren and its merits. 3. sas (A.) should be read as sta363 (B., C.); also metri causa, 5. Read tau saMjamu. 13. t = sk. g r. By any other sort of charity, greed increases D. extensively; T E = : cf. T. [K. 13. ] This K. describes upto 1. 8, the topic of K. 12, i.e. 378 and Hata. Form 1. 9 to the end of this K. Ta is described. 3. falaenfa, falarence and fafe HUHE (1. 9.) imply according to T. uttama, madhyama and jaghanya, i.e. the high, the normal and the sorts of receipients, resulting threefold merits and the three levels of experiencing. 13. correct T. 9deg to Teo. I7. compare lihAvivi ( A.) to lihAivi (B.. C.). [K. 14.] This K. describes charity of giving medical aid and 1. II. introduces abhayadAna. [K. 15. ] This K. describes acta. [K. 16.] This K, introduces careta in l. 1.; but from 1. 3. deprecates a

Page #369
266 person who is without charity and in the end in l. 13-1. 14. the merits of charity are described. [K. 17.] This K. extols the six meritorious religious act of a householder. 13. Read 'vivajiu for degvivajjila. [K. 18. ] "This K. is the conclusion of the whole work. 6-7. describe that the work was asked to be written by agar the son of Tort and affo. 7-8. The work was composed in the year 1247 of the Vikrama Era in the bright half (cf. T. = 9) of the 14th day of Bhadrpada month. if ( = Tag) goes with are afe. 10. The author says he wrote with his own hand this work within a month. 16. describes again stattare as the younger brother of the writer anahifa. 19. Read Staff HR Art defaft VEUS. ENT (A.) is wrong. Read UEUG (B.)

Page #370
WORD-INDEX airavaNNu aicaMgau aiNikkhohu aitheru aimiu aimoa aiyAra aivaggu aivibhiya aisukumAlau Vakkha akkhANau akkhANiyA agaMjiu 3. 12.3; [*atiramaNya ] sk. atiramaNIya. . 3. 9. II. sk. aticaGgaka ' very beautiful'. 8.7. 12. sk. atiniHkSobhaH ' most undisturbed'. 6. 5. 14. sk. atisthaviraH 7.4. II. sk. atimRdu. -aimoeM 9. 8. 12. sk. atimoda. 12. II. 12.sk. aticAra 'a transgression, a sin'. 2. I. 13. sk. ativarga *a sacrificial oblation'. 7.6. 16. sk, ativismita.. 8. 2. 7. sk. atisukumAraka. 'very delicate'. sk. A + khyA. akkhai. 2.7.7; 12.9. 2. 2; akkhae II. 5.33 akkhami 12. I0.5; akkhiyai II. I0.9. akkhiu 8. 2.5; 8. 15.43 9. 8.8; 6. 10.2; akkhiyaM 4.9. 15; 7.5.3. akkhANauM 3. 12.7% 3sk. AkhyAnaka. 8. I.8.sk. AkhyAnikA. 3.7.7. for D. / gaMj = parA + bhU. 'undefeated'. 4. I. 2.; 5. 8. 12. sk. agre. G. and H. Age. 12. 15. 14. sk. agra-; pk. agga + la; G. AgaLa ' in front of '. Isk. A + ghrA] agghAiuNa 3.3.1; agyAivi 3.3.37 3. I0. 9; 3. 14. II; agghAyavi 3.5.733. 14.9. 'to smell'. 6. 14.9; acabbhuyaM 7.6.8; accubbhayaM 7.5. II; accubbhuu 8. I3. 7; accabhau 4. 23. 13; acaMbbhuu 3. 4. 9. accabbhuyabhUyau 8. 2. 13. sk. atyadbhuta. - accue 7.7.12; accuyasaggi 7.8. 16. sk. acyuta 'a kind of heaven in Jaina theology'. -acchai 2. 6. 12; 3. 12. 1; 4. 19. 14; 4. 22. 15; 6. 13.53 7. 4. 10; 9. II 8; 12. 14. 12;- acchiu (= sk. AsIH) 4. 22. 4.- acchahi 2. 4. II.; 3. 15.7.- acchahi ( = sk. santi) II. II. 4.- acchesihi 5. 14. 13. aggai aggalu VagghA accabbhuu accua Vaccha

Page #371
acchara acchara acchariya achippa V aja ajja ajjau ajjiya VaMca aTTa aTTajhANa aTara uddadda aTThArahama aTThiya aTThaguNavaMtara a Da aNagghayaru aNiaMti aNikka aNibaddhara aNisu aNujAya aNuyabha aNuvekkhaNu bhaja 2. 1. 11; 2. 11. 8; 6.13.7; 965- accharA 7.7.3. sk. apsaras. 2. I. II. sk, Azcarya. 1 5. 2. 6. sk. Azcarya. 290 13. I. 15. a + chippa= sk. spRzya; cf. Index, chippa cf. Hc. 4. 182. - ajai 12. 14. 8; ajjebi 2 3 4 sk. arn 'to earn '. - ajahi 5. 14. 3. sk, AryA 'anun '. II. I0. 7. sk. Arjava. 3. 18. 12. AryikA = = sk. AryA. sta 5. 7. 3; 10. 6. 5; si 14. 6. 3. aho 13. 17. 12. sk. A -akSArNe 4. 98 sk. ArtavyAna II, II, I2. sk, Arta raudre (dhyAne ) aTThArahama 12, 17. Isk. aSTAdazatama G. aDAramu. - aTThiyai 8. 8. I sk, asthi + ka - 12. I. 7. sk, aSThaguNavat. 3. II. 6. sk, aTavI. 2. 4. 7. sk. Autha + ika 10. 3. 24. sk, anardhatara 10. 8, 8, sk, afa 3. 14. I aNiyaMtiya 4.10 ' not seeing'. adorned with '. much invaluable ' 14. D. v Nia = sk. z Hc. 4181. = 3. 15. 8, simplified aNikka sk. anyad + eka, cf. Marathi = ANika, 3.4.20 sk, anibaddha 'did not attach or tie up'. II. 1. 6 13.6.14. sk. anizam aNujAya 1. 6. To sk, anujAta a younger brother'. f aNui 13. 9. I sk. anudaya. II. 8. 3. sk, anuprekSaNa. aNuhuMja 12 10 2. aNuhuMjivi 3 98 sk / anu + bhuj.

Page #372
aNNai aNNAu aNNANiya aNNekka aNNettahi aNNoNNu atthANa atthANa adavakkau adiNNau addau aIsaNu addiya aMdhAvaDa I. 9. 3; 2. 4.8; 5. 1. 2; 5.6.4.57. 2.8; 8. 13. 3; 10. II. 8.; 14. 5. 7. sk, 3rfa in the special sense of' and '. cf. G. ane. also Tessitori Notes : S. 104 II. 8. 3. sk. AmnAya. 12. 13.93; aNNANiu 8.4.8.sk. ajJAnika.. 8. I. 17; 8. 5. II. See index aNikka. 6.2.5. sk. anyatra. 12.2. 14. sk. anyonyam . asthANai 12. 17. 15. sk. asthAnAni 'which are not put at proper places'. ' an assembly' sk. AsthAna"; atthANatthiu 9. 7. 14; atthANatthaho 5. 8.7. 4. I0. 9. D. = sk. nirbhayaH Hc. 4. 422. (4) bhayasya dravakkaH / 13. 3. 2. a + diNNau = sk. a + datta + ka ' not given'. 12. 18. 2. -- fresh ginger'. sk. ArdrakaH G. Adu. 8. 12. 4. sk. adarzanaH ' disappeared from sight.' 8.9. 3. sk. Ati . - aMdhAvaDi 7. 6. 16. see index avaDa. sk. aMdhakUpa. - apamANai 13. 14. 6. sk. apramANAni ' unauthorised'. 3. 8. 9. a + pujiu past. part. / puja sk. V pR = pUryati; pk. pujai. G. pugaq sk. apUritaM. aputtiNiyahi 4. 18. 12. sk. aputrI-gen. sg. aputryAH . (sk. artha) = appar3a ..4; 12. 18. 13: appahi 4. I. 18: 9.2. 12: appijahi 2. 7. 12; appiyau. 2. 4. 13; appaMtaha 7. 2. IO; appevi 9.9. 3. G. Apaq. 2. 9.5; 2. I0. 12; 8. 9. II; 9. 2. 4; sk. Atman cf. G. Apa-; pk. appa. 7. 5. 12, 13.3.2. sk. Atman =pk. appANa4. 3. 17. sk. apriyam . 6. 14. 1; 7.8. 13. sk. Atman = pk. appaNa. cf. G. ApaNuM. 4. 15. 9. sk. abAdha. apamANa apujiu aputtiNiya Vappa appau apANau appiyaM appuNu abAhu

Page #373
292 abbhu amacco amiya amiyagai amuNaMta amullaM aMbau aMbila amhArisa arihAgama aruha aruhakkharu aliya 5. 8. II. sk. adbhutA. I0. 2. 3. sk. amAtya. amiyai 3. 14. 10. sk. amRta. 15. 9. sk. amitagati 'the name of a celebrated Digambara Acarya'. 12. 13. 10; amuNatau I.9.5; amuNaMtu 12.9. 12. amuNaMteNa 14. 18. 2. pk /muN = sk. /jJA. pres. part. muNaMta; a+muNaMta 'not knowing'. 14. 13. 2. sk. amUlyam . 9. 2.9. sk. Amraka 'a mango'. 14. 3.7. sk. Amla 'sour' 10. 7.7. sk. asmAdRzaH. - arihAgamaho II. 8. 4. sk. arhadAgama. 7. 8. 4. sk. arhat . 2. II. 7. arhat + akSaraH. - aliyai 12. 16. 6. sk. alikena -- by falsehood.' 12. 18. 2. cf. G. Alu = sk. Ardraka-(?) 'a sort of bulbous root used as a vegetable'. 2. 5.9; 4. 13.337.7.7.-avaiNNau 4. 13.7. sk. avatIrNa + ika. avaDi 6.3.9. D = kUpa 'a well'. cf. sk. avaTa. 3. 14. 14. cf. G. oNrato 'an intense desire'. 4. 19. 14. D. pazcAttApaH 'repentence' Dn. I. 45. - avarAyamihi II. 8.5. sk. aparAgama. - avaruMDai 3. 21. 7. D = sk. AliGgati cf. Dn. I. II. 4. 20. 14; 6. 8. 13; 8. II. 13; 8. 13. 10; avaropparu 7.8. I2; 7. 8. 14. Hc. 4.409 = parasparam . - avarekkahi 8. 12. 13; 10. 3. 5. sk. apara + eka 'some, certain'. 14. 18. I0. = sk. aharastita 'pushed aside'. avaharai 12. 13. 4. sk. apaharati -- to remove '. - avahArai 5. 5. 5. sk. apadhArayati 'to treat with contempt.' avahArivi I. I. I0. sk. avadhArayati 'to keep in mind'. alau avaiNNiya avaDa avarattau avarattau avarAyama VavaruMDa avaruppara avarekka avahatthiu Vavahara VavahAra VavahAra

Page #374
avahi /avahera avasa avasavaNu VavasAra avAyaru avAviu aviyappa 3. 16.9; 6. 14.5; avahie 8. 17.2; 6. 13. 9. avahivaMtu 4. 23.43 avahisaru (avadhi + IzvaraH) 2.6.7. sk. avadhi: a kind of knowledge by which an event far in place and time can be seen' -avaheriu I. 10.7.disregarded, rejected. sk. ava + hel. cf. avaheD Hc. 4. 9I. Bhayani PC. sk. /avadhIr . 10. 4. 43; avasu I. I0. II; 3.7.9; 3. II. 15; 6. II. 53B 8. I.4; 8. 2. 16; 8.4. 15; 8. I0. 4; 9. II. I3; I2.3.43 14.5.6. Adv. avazyam ; avasiM 12. 8.5; avaseM 3. 4. 10; 4.4. 14; 10. 7. 14; II. 5. 12. avazyena. cf. Hc. 4. 427. 6. I. 13. sk. apazramaNa 'a mendicant belonging to a heretical sect'. avasArahi 2. 10.7. sk. /apa + sR causal - to remove'. 5. II. 5. (Ti.) agocaru; sk. apAdaraH; see Notes 9. 2. 5. sk. avApitam ' unsown. G. aNavAvyu'. 4. 17. 4. sk. avikalpam adv.- aviyappeM 8. 15.7; 13. 9.7. 'without option or hesitation'. avihattANaM 3. 10.5.5 avihattiya 4.7. 3. sk. avibhakta; pk. avihatta. 'unseparated'. 14. 10. 15. sk. avibhaGgAni 'unbroken, whole' avihAyau 3.5.6; 3. 14.9; avihAyahi 3. 6. 13. sk. avibhAgaka'all, whole, full'. see. Ti. on all. niviDa, niraMtara, avibhAga. 1. 6.9; avihiNNu 2. 3.8. sk. avibhinna. ' unbroken.' 8. 4. 21. D =asAdhAraNa Hc. 4. 422. (7). 12.6.3. sk. asaMjJika ' insensate'. 3.23. 13. sk. asaMnibha. asaddaheuNaM 9.8.J.sk. azraddhAya. 12. I0. 15. asAmAnya. asamANe 7.4.9. asamAnena. 5.3. 12; asarAleM 4. 12.9. (Ti.) = niraMtareNa 'plenty. much'. asuhAveM 4.2. 8. sk. asubhAva. avihatta avihaMgai avihAya avihiNa asala asaNNiya asaNNiha a+/saddaha asamANa asamANa asarAla amuhAva

Page #375
aMsu ahiaMca ahaNisu ahaMga ahayaru aharattaM ahimaMjaru ahu Aa Aihuu Aiya Aukkhaya / AusaMta AuMciyA Auccha Vbhaesa AgAriu v ADhappa ANayaru ANAyara V ANa AdaNNau Adiu ApayasIsu 2.4.34.19.7.sk. azru tears. 10. 5. 9. sk. abhyarcati ' to worship '. 12. 6. IO; ahaNisu 3. I. 5. sk. aharnizam . 14. 87. sk, amana ' without a break . 294 14.7.12.sk. aghakaram. 3. 10. 6. sk. ahorAtram . 14.7.12 sk. ahimArjArama 3. 14. 13. sk, wet. Ai (sk. anayA ) 2. 8. 6. 4. 24. 5; 8. 12. 9 sk, anf. 49.9: AiyA 2.5.14. sk. AyAtA; see index Ava. Auksa 9. 3. Io sk. AyuH kSaye. anaf 6. 12. 7; 10. 9. 12. van +3. Auti 5.7.10; 73.8 sk. AyuH+ ante 'at the end of life'. 5. 9. I sk. AkucitA drawn back'. AesiDa 8. 2. 3. sk. /A + diz. 13. 9. 8. a householder' sk, afte ADa 4. 17. 86. 10. 14. D=sk. / A + ram Hc. 4. 254. ADhatta + u sk. Arabdha + ka. Pischel SS 223 causal passive of AdhApyate. A + dhA = 12. 5.2 sk. AzAkara a servant; one obeying orders. 12. 12, 11; 14.17 10 ANAyaru 10 46. obedient; one obeying orders, sk, AjJAkara. suf 8. 1. 24; anff 10. 6. 14; 12. 13. 8. sk. +f; causal ANAvara ANAviDa 2 5.2 was made to be brought. G. ANavuM causal ANA. - 4. 3. 22; 8. 6. 3. Hc. 4. 422. D = 3g. Akula. 13. 3. 6. sk, AdiSTa + ka. 3.5.8 ApadazIrSam from head to foot '.

Page #376
Ayau . vAyaDDha AyaDDayadeg VAyaNNa Ayamaveya Ayamu ArAhaNa Avai 3. 15. II; 4. 23. 4; 5. 10. 14; 6. 3. 2; 6. 14.6; 8. 4. 22; 8. I0. 12; AyA 4. 13. I. sk. AyAta. 'came'. see index /Ava. AyaDivi 8. 3. II. pk. /A + kaDDa /AkaDDa or vA + yar3a = sk. A + kRS cf. G. kADhaq. 12. 3. I. sk. AkarSaka 'a person leading'. AyaNNavi 4. 12. I. sk. /A + karNa; also /AyaNNa-AyaNNahi 3.7. 10; I0. I. 2; I2. I, 2; 12.5. 14; AyaNNaho I0.7. 12. AyaNNiUNa. 4. 21. I. AyaNNivi 8. 13. 3; 8. 17. 10; 9. 8. 13; AyaNNevi 4. 20. I0; AyaNNeviNu 9. 2. 13; II. 7. II. Ayamaveyahi 12. 15. I. sk. Agamaveda. II. 8.5. sk. Agama 'scriptures'. 14. I. II. sk. ArAdhanA 'the name of a sacred work of Digambara Jainas'. 3. I. 8; 9. II. 6; 10. 4. 6; II. 3.5; 12. 6.7; 13. 8. II; 14. 14. II. sk. Apad Hc. 4. 400. Avai 3.7.8; 7.7.8; 12.5. II; 12.6.73; 12. 12. 12; I3. 4.23 13. 8. II; 14. 16. 11; Avae 4.3.5. Avahi 4. II. 143 Avahi ( Impert.) 5. 2.9; 8. 2. 4. Avesami 8. 8.9. Aviu; 8.2. 9; Aviya 7.7.15; Avivi 3.6. 14; 6.5. 11; 6. 11.6; 8.4.73 8. 12.4; 8. 12. 13; Avevi 2.3.6; 2.7.2; AvippiNu 6. 10.1; AveppiNu 4. 5. 14; 4. I0. 13; I0. 3. 19; Avevvau 5. 10. 13. See also forms as /Aya Turner fr. /Ap ; Shahidulla : /A + gam = /Aam =Am - Ava. Avajai 2. 11.6; Avajahi 6. 10. 6. sk. VA + pad -- to obtain, to take up'. 5. 11. 6; 8. 12. 13. sk. 31171fa 'camped '. 8.3.5. ' full of; accompanied with ' sk. Aviddha+ ka. AsaMghai 4. 19.53 5. 10. 3. AsaMghivi 3. 16. 8. AsaMghiviNu 4. 14. II. D=A + zri 'to take resort to'. AsAyai 13. 13.7. sk. AkhAdaka ' tasteful'. AsAsivi 3. 19. I. sk. AzvAsya. VAva Avaja AvAsiu Aviddha /AsaMgha AsAya AsAsa

Page #377
iu ikka ikkalliya ikkka iha itthi iMdiMdira Isa sA IsAla IsAsihideg IsIsi ukkarisiu ukkANalu ukkAriya ukkhalu ukkhittau uk uggacchaMtu Vaggira ucciTTha ucchaliu ujjama ujjayattu 296 8. 4. 11. ihu 6. 11. 2; 8. 14. 1; 12. 9.12; 4. 24.6; sk. eSaH or etad n. Also see index ehu. ikkahi 6.3. I sk. eka; also see index ekka. 4. 22. 5. sk. ekAkinI G. ekalI. ikkekkaM 14. I. 3. sk. ekaika G. ekeka. 7. 8. 6; 9. 6. 4; 9. 6. 8. ihi 10. II. 2 sk. idAnIm . itthiu 4. 2. 7. sk. strI; pk. isthi. 5. I. 8. iMdiMdiru 12. 1. 9. D=sk, bhramara; Dn. 1. 79. saho 5. 8. 2. sk. Iza 'Siva. ' 2. II. 8. sk. IzAna ' a kind of heaven '. IsAlAi 4. 2. 12. sk. IrSyAlu. 5. 2. 8. sk, IrSyAzikhin . 3. 22. 6. sk. ISad ISat . 4. 9. 5. sk. utkarSitaH. 8. 4. 12. sk, ulkAnala 'fire of a firebrand'. 5. 3. 13. sk, utkAritA. 13. 8. 3. sk. ulUkhala G. ukhaLa; UkhaLo ' a mortar. ' 8. 2. 8. sk. utkSipta + ka see index / ukkhiva. ukkhivai 8. 1. 5. ukkhivei 8. I. I. a causal used as a primitive form; ukkhevai 6. 13. 7. sk. / utkSip 7. I. 3. pres. part. sk. udgacchat . uggarai 12. 9. 7. sk ud + gR to speak. fast 2. 9. 9. ucciTThara 12.13.9sk. ucchiSTa food left in the dish after taking ' G. ajI. 3. 10. 8. sk. past part of ut + sR G. uchaLayuM. ujjami I0. 2. 13. ujjamu II. II. 6. sk. udyama. II. 4. 9. sk, Rjukatva; udyatatva.

Page #378
ujjavaNau ujjANa ujjua ujjava V rajjha uDa uddha V uttara uttaddi uddAla uddAlaNa uddharita udhdhu uDura / uppaja uppari V uppADa V upAya upakkha V ubbhAsa uyaa ula ullihaNa ulliya ullUraNu uvaData 297 10.9.51 13. 16. 7. sk. udyApanaka; G. ujavarNa. ujjANa 817 10. sk. udyAna. ujjuehiM 5. 97. sk. Rjuka straightforward.' ujjava 10. 6. 10 ujjoviya 8 2 13 sk. ud + yotay. ujsesai 9. II. 4. sk. Vujm ' to give up'. udveviNu 7. 5. I sk. ut + sthA G. uThavuM. uDuhu 10. 5. 7. sk. uDDu ' a constellation of stars '. uttariyara 3.215. (sk. uttIrNAni ) sk / udU + tR causal / uttArauttArai 7. I. I; uttAraMtaha 7. 2. 10. G. uttArevi 4. 13. 13. utarakhaM; utAraM. 6. 8. 3. uttahiM 876 sk. adasU + taH ' from this side '. uddAre 6.9.10 D ut + chidU Hc. 4. 125. 'to snatch away'. 8. 10, 8. a noun from / uddAla 9. 10. 15. sk. uddhRta ' lifted'. 4. 20. II. sk, kam 6, 10. 15. ' free from restraint ' sk. uddhara. uppara 7. 7. 10; 12. 65. uppajjaddi 12. 186. uppajivi 12.17. 2. sk / ut + pa. G. upaja. 3. 8. 1; 4. 2. II. sk. ft. uppA 14. 2. II. sk. Vut + pADhay G. upA. uppAyahi I. II. 8; 12. II. 13; 14. 79. sk. / ut + pAday caus. of pad. uppikkhai 14. 4. 10. sk / upa + I 'to neglect '. G. uvekhavaM. ubbhAsahi 6. 6. 14. Vud + bhAsay. uyai 13. 9. I. sk. udaya. aff 10. 6. 5. D-sk. ant. Ardra. aff 10. 3. 8. ' piercing'. sk. a. 4. 24. 8; sk, anffer. 14.15.6. Dm gk, vinAzakam D vudara = troTay Hc. 4. 116. 5.48; 10 4. II. sk upadiSTha +

Page #379
298 VuvaNa Vuvama uvayaraNa uvayAru uvarohapaya uvavAyasilA VuvavAsa upaviTTha uvavesiya uvaNai 7. 2. 8. sk. / upa + nI. uvamijjai 3. 14. 14. sk. /upa + mA pass. upamIyate. deguvayaraNai I. 10. 5; 7. 2.8. sk. upakaraNa. 4. 14. 3. sk. upacAra 'a remedy'. uvarohapayammi IO. 12. 8. sk. uparodhapada. -- the place of a teacher'. uvavAyasilAhiM 3. 23. 9. sk. upapAtazilAyAm . uvavAsai I3. 9. 12. sk. upavAsayati ' to fast'. uvaviTThau 4. 24.5; uvaviTThiya 4. 19. 8. sk. upaviSTa + ka. 4. 24. 12. sk. upavezitA. uvasaggi 3. 6. I. uvasaggu 6. I. 14; 12. 12.9; 13.9.9; 14. 17. 6. sk. upasarga 'adversity'. uvvarai 14. 2. 2. sk. /ud + vR to remain as a residue'. II. 7.5; uMbaru 12. 8, 10. uvvaru 12. I7. II, 'a fig'. sk. udumbara, G. uMbaraDuM. uvAsiyA 6. 2. 2. sk. udvAsayati. 'to banish'. uvijai 13. 14. 9. uvijiu 12. 13. 17. sk. / ud + vij 'to torment, to give pain'. uvasarga Vuvvara uMbara' VuvvAsa Vuvijja UNa UNoyara Usara VUsara UNaho 14. 2. 3. sk. Una. G. Uj. 14. I. 4. sk. Unodara. Usari I3. 12. 7. sk. Upara. Usarevi 6. 5. 9. Vut + su -- to get aside'. UsArahi 13. II. 7. /ut + sR ( causal ) UsAsihi I4. 5. 8. sk. ucchvAsa. Uhahi 14. 17.7. sk. /apa + ghaT =to recede. ohaTTai. see index Vohaha. VUsAra UsAsa VUhaTTa Hc. 4. 419. ekalau 4. I7. II; 6. I0. I7. sk. ekAkI cf. ikkalliya-ekkalliya 3. 16. 7. Hc. 2. 165. 12. 14. 2. ' born from the same womb' sk. ekodarA. ekkoyara

Page #380
ettahi ettiya ettha eMta eyamaNu eyavihu eyaMtau ema 8.9. 14.; ettahiM 3.5.6. sk. atra; itaH Hc. 4. 420 'on this side ' also cf. Hc. 4.436. trasya Dettahe; + hi used as the Loc. termination. 4. 22. 4. ettiyadiNa ( iyanti + dinAni) 8. 14. 12. sk. iyat Hc. 2. 157. 7. 8. 7. etthaMtari 6. 12. 12; 7. 8. II. (sk. atrAntare ) sk. atra cf. Hc. 2. 160 and 161. -etahi 6. I. 12.sk. AyAt ' coming'. 5. I. 2. sk. etanmanAH or ekamanAH 12. 10. 5. sk. ekavidham . 12. 8. 6. eyaMtiya 12. 8.6; 12. 8. 14. sk. ekAntika. 8. 10. I0.sk. evam . Hc. 4. 401 and 418. evam = Ap. emva which is also found as eva; emahi 3. 8. 10. 6. 12. I.sk. evam + api or de-aspirated hi =i of evahi.-evahi 3. 13. 2; 3. 13.4; 4. 17.4; 6. II.56. 14. 13; 8. 12.9. evahi khaNi 4. 23. 13. (sk. etasmin kSaNe) sk. idAnIm Hc. 4. 420. cf. G. ema. 14. 6. 2. sk. avagatiH causal oNAma-oNAmiya 3. 15. I0. sk. /ava + nam-avanAmita. ohaTTai 3. II. 4. see index VuhaTTa, also NohaTTai. ohAmiya I. 8.7.; 2. 6.4.cf. Hc. 4. 160. VohAva =/A+ kram ; Sadbhasacandrika; ohAmiya =abhibhUta sk. apabhAvita fr. /apa+bhU (causal) evai . ogai VoNama VohaTTa VohAma kaI kairava kaccau kaMjaNi I. 2. 4. sk. kapi or kavi. 2. 5. 12. sk. kairava 'a night-lotus'. 8. 4. 18. 'raw, unbaked' D.=G. kAco 12. 8. 10. kaMjiNi I. I0. 5.'a broom'. 13. 5. I. sk. kaJjikA 'gruel' G. kAMjI. 13. 17. 16. sk. kASTha cf. G. kAThI; kaTha(putaLI) 12. I7. II. sk. kASThodumbarikA 'a kind of a fig'. cf. G. koThaMvaDuM. kaMjiya kaTTha

Page #381
kaDakkhiu kaDuyattu VkaDDa kaNapatthI kaNayAsAya kaNayAharaNa kaNhaNariMda kattha katthUra kaddama kaMdayamUla kaMduva kappasAhI 13. 15. 3. sk. kaTAkSitaH ' looked upon obliquely'-kaDakkhiyau 4. 13. 8. sk. kaTAkSAyitaH 12. 9. 6. sk. kaTukatva. G. kaDavaM adj. kaDDai II. 9. 13; 14. 8. II. kaDDeviNu 12. 17. 7. sk. karSati G. kADhavU. 6. 9. 4. sk. kaNaprArthin ' a farmer.' kaNayAsAyae II. 6. 4. sk. kanakAsvAda 'tasting of Dhatura-seeds.' kaNayAharaNihi 8. 2. I. sk. kanakAbharaNa ' a gold ornament'. I. 5. I. sk. kRSNanarendra. 3. 3. 47 4. 3.7; 5. I. 4. kattha vi 4. I0. 13; kathai 4. 20.7; sk. kutra + api. katthUre 13. II. 3. katthUriyaI (sk. kastUrikayA sk. kastUra; kastUrikA 'musk.' 3.7. 17. sk. kardama; G. kAdava ' mud'. kaMdayamUlANaM 12. 18. 3. sk. kandakamUla -- bulbous roots.' . 13. I. 5. sk. kAndavaka; G. kaMdoi. II. 2. 17. sk. kalpazAkhin 'a celestial tree giving anything desired'. kappiu II. 8. 7. sk. / kRt directly pk. kattai and kappai 'to cut'. G. kApavaM. 14. 14. 9. sk. krama 'a foot'. 13. 15. 4. kamAyau II. 8. 4. sk. kramAyAta 'come according to order.' 14. 10. 14. sk. karmacANDAla 'a pariah by actions'. The G. karamacaMDALa is still in use. 6.9. I. kammaNu II. 3. II. ' magic'; kaMmmaNa 4.5. 4. sk. kArmaNa; G. kAmaNa. 5. 8. 9. sk, karmakara. 8. II. I. sk. karmakAra + ka. II. II. II. sk. karma-Asrava 'the onflow of actions.' I. I0. II. sk. kRtagraha 'one who has taken the guise'. 2.8. 12. sk. kRtArthA. Vkappa kamu kamAiu kammacaMDAla kammaNa kammayaru kammArau kammAsau kayamgahu kayattha

Page #382
kayavikkaya kayaverAe kayasara kayaMtau Vkara karaya-karava kalaDui 'kalatta kaliyArI kaluNa VkalusAya kavaNu 13.8.5. sk. kraya-vikraya * purchase and sale." 13. 17. 3. sk. 'kRtavairAgyena '. kayasarehi 3. 5. 9. sk. kRtasvara -- humming '. 12. 4. 15. sk. kRtAnta; kayaMtANaM I. I. 3. sk. kRtAntAnAM. karei 9. 4. 10; karahi 14.2.6; karAviya. (causal : kArita) 8. 12. Io. sk. VkR; G. karavaM. kijjasu 5. 4. 14. (sk. kuryAH) karaya 13. I. 13. karavau 12. 18. 12; 13. 8. 3. sk, karaka. The hesitation of ya and va zrutis + ka. G. karavaDo. 9. I0. II. sk. kalADhya + ika. 'adorned with arts'. kalattai 13. 15. II. sk. kalatra 'a wife'. 13. 14. 9. sk. kalikArin + I fem. 8. 3. 8. sk, karuNa. kalusAyai I. 3. 5. /kalusaya-kalusiyau 13. 13. 12. kalusiu 4. 14.6. sk. kaluSayati or kaluSAyate. 3. II. 12; 4. 22.7; 8. II. 4. sk. kim ; G. koNa Hc. 4. 367. kavaNa for kim . I. I0. I. sk. kavalanakAriNyaH 'devouring'. 13. 8. 2. 'whip.' sk. kaSA. 13. 12. Io sk. kRSNatva. 9. 8. 10. sk, kASAyita 'having put on ochre-coloured clothes'. 5.5.8; 5.5. 18. sk. kutra + api. kahahu 8. 4. 4. sk. /kath to tell. G. kahevU.-kahaMtau 4. 24. 3. (sk. kathayat pres. part.); kahiyAi 9. II. 5. (sk. kathitAni fr. past. part. kathita ). 6. I0. I9. sk. katham + api see index kaha va. 4. 3. 22; 4. I0.43; 8. II.73; 9.8. II; 13. 15. 8. kAi Na kAi (sk. kiM na ki =all, every cf. G. kAine kAMI) 4. I3. 10; kAi vi II. 9. 12. sk. kim . Hc. 4. 367. G. kAM; kAMi. 4. 17. 12; 9. 3. 7. sk. kartum ; kAu 9. 8. 2. sk. kRtvA; an infinitive used as a gerund. kavalaNayArau kasa kasaNattaNu kasAiu. kaha va Vkaha kahi vi kAi kAuM

Page #383
302 kAUsagga kAyakilesu kAyaMbarI VkArAva kArima /kiNa kiNNa kittima kimi kira kiriya /kilesa kisa kisoyari -kAUsagge 6. I. II. sk, kAyotsarga. 54. 3. 12. sk. kAyakleza. 13. 5. 2. sk. kAdaMbarI ' wine '. causal of /kara; see index: kArAvai 14. 13. 21. kArAvahi 8. 9. 10. kArAvevi 9. I. 12; kAriya (sk. kAritA) 5.5.4. sk. /kAraya. 4. 2. 5. sk. kRtrima Dn. 2. 27. kAra + ima. kiNai 13. 6. I0. krINAti. 5.2. II. sk. kiM+na. 13. 3. 13. sk. kRtrima. kimihi 12. 14. I0. sk. kRmi. 6. 5. 13. sk. kila. Hc. 4. 410. kira = sk. kila. kiriyau 12. 12.6. sk. kriyA. kilesaMto 14. 4. I. sk. /kliz . 3. 2. 7. sk. kRza fem. kRzA. 4. 18. 5. Voc. sg. sk. kRzodarI. 3. 2.7.sk. katham ; kiha (sk. kutra) 4. 22.4. kIlaMtAi 4.20.5. kIlaMtau 8.5. II. sk. /krIDa. 3.6.6. sk. kIlaka. G. khIlo. 13.8.6.sk. kukkuTa. G. kukaDo. 7. 7. 4. D. koccharA, sk. dakSA ' clever'. 4. 21.9; I0. 3. 1; 13. 12. 4. sk. kutsita. kuTTai 4. 10. 14. 'to dash'. sk. / kuTTa. 13. 14. I2. sk. kuTIraka. kuNai 10. 7. 14; 14. 13.4; 14. 3. 3. kuNei 9. II. I5. kuNaMti 14. II. 13. kuNahi 4.5.8; 9.8.9. kuNehi 9. 4. 6. kuNasu 4.7. 2. kuNahu 3. II. I. kuNatu 12.4. I3; 3. I0.9; 3. I. 7. kuNaMtI 9. I. II. kupatti 13. 12. I. sk, kupAtra. 13. 6. 3.' vessels made of earth or any metal except gold and silver, sk. kupyabhANDa'. kiha VkIla kIlau kukkuDu kuccharA kucchiya VkuTTa kuDIrau VkuNa kupatta kuppabhaMDa

Page #384
kuvalaya kuviyappau kusuu kema keli. 1. 2.5. ku-valaya the bracelet (-round) earth; kuvalaya *a lotus'. sk. tsm. I. 13. 12. sk. kuvikalpa + ka. 'a bad idea'. II. 7. 7. ' a bad i.e. heretical scripture' sk. kuzruta. 9. 2. 5; 14. 16. 12. Hc. 4. 401. kema = katham ; G. kema. 13. 8. 8. "protection ' sk. kArya. see. kera =sevA Bhayani : paumacariu : bhAga 1: Word-index. 5. 2. 6. post-position-' of '. Hc. 4. 421. ( 20 ) fr. sk. kAryaka. G. keruM. 5. 5. 20. sk. kadalI. 8. 18. 4. sk. kautUhala. kokkiu I. II. I. Hc. I. 76. kokkai =vyAharati. 13.5.6. sk. kuSTika; G. koDhio. 12. 2. 5. sk. kaumudI. 13. 6. 8. sk. kaulika; G. karoLio ' a spider ' by r-Agama. 12. 4. 2. sk. kaupIna. II. 9. 13. sk. kozikAra 'a silk-worm'. kohAlai 4. 2. 4. sk. krodhinyA (f) bhAyaNi 12. II 2. sk. kAMsyakabhAjana- 'a bronze vessel'. koUhala /kokka koDhiu komuI koliyau . koviNa kosiyAra kohAla kaMsayabhAyaNa kha VkhA Vkhajja khai 12. II. 3. sk. kSaya; pk. khaa. khAi II. 7. 5. khAiu I3. I. 4. khaMtaha (sk. khAdatAm ) 12. 13. 6. VkhA =sk. khAdU see also. khajja and khaddha in the index G. khAvaM. khajai II. 7.33 khajaMtau 3.6.8. Vkhaja =sk. khAd directly from khAdyate khajai. I. 12. 5. sk. khaTvAGgaka. 'a mace'. 3. I0. 6. khaNamettu 14. I. 2. sk. kSaNamAtram . I. 5.3.sk. kSAtradharma. khaTTagayaM khaNamittaM khattadhammu

Page #385
khadu Vkhama khayakhAra khayatta khayara kharayamma kharaheu khala khaladANa 4. 3. 2. sk. khadhda = bhukta Dn. 2.67. past. part. from khAd + ta prakritised. G. ari again it is extended as a verbform /khadhda-khadhdivi 2.9.9. (sk. khAditvA) having eaten. khamejasu 8. 14. 8. /kSam G. khamavaM. 4. 19. 14, khayakhAraho 8. 4. 20. sk. kSatakSAra =kSate kSAraH 'salt put over the wound (used as an idiom)'. 3. 1. 10. sk. Ena 'the state of being a Vidyadhara god who possesses wings.' 10.6. 13. khayaresu-khayara + Isu 3. 4.3.sk. khacara 'a Vidyadhara'. 4. 22. 3. sk. kharakarma 'a rough act such as cutting '. 13. 6. 6. (Ti0 ) tIvrapuNyAzA =sk. (a) kSarahetu. cf. G. kharaM =quite correct, right. khalai 13. 3. 4. D =khala - a winnowing ground'. G. khaLu '. khaladANe I. 4. 2. 'by giving an oil cake' (pun) 'by giving (praise) to rogues'. pk. khala; khaliA PSM. f. G. khoLa. cf. Hc. 4.406. (2) tilahaM tilattaNu tAu para jAu Na Neha glti| nehi paNai te ji tila tila phiSTivi khala honti // 0164 12. II. 4. (sk. grafercar) sk. Venta a causal from /kSi. khAeM 12. II. I. sk. kSAya destruction.' khANi 4.5.9. sk. khAdana. cf. G. khANuM. 10. 2.7. sk. kSAma. khArihi I. 3. 9. sk. kSAra. khijai 2. 2. 14; 5. 13. II; 12. 2.33 12.6.5. khijjau 5. 12. 10. khijahi IA. I. 15. sk. /khid =khidyati ' to be tired; to be dejected'. cf. G. khIjavU-khIjAvU. with an altered sense. 8. 13. 133 13. I0. I0. kSipta + ka. khitti 13. 3. 4. sk. kSetra; G. khetara. 4. 10. 6. sk. kSetrapAla. 12. 10. 2. sk. kilAyita 'pierced'. VkhAya khAa khANa khAmo khAra Vkhija khittau khitta khittavAla khilliyau

Page #386
khilliya /khiva khuttiya Vkhubbha VkheDa Vkhela khilliyaeM 7.4.14.sk. kIlikA 'by a peg'. G. khIlo; khIlI.. khivai 9. II. I0. khiviUNa 5. 9. I. /kSip 'to throw'. 14. 13. 2. sk. khalu. 4. 19. 9. khutta + iya. Dn. 2. 74. 'cahuTTae khuttaM' -khuTTe = vimamam ' deeply stuck up.' G. khaMta. khubbhai 14. 17. 9. sk. VkSubh 'to be agitated'. kheDai 6 2. 12. kheDaho 6.4. 10. ( = sk. karSitum ) D. sk. =karSati; 'to plough'.G. kheDavU. 12. 16. 14. khelaMta 10.3. 10. khelaMtau 4. 17. II. D. /khella =sk. krID by the side of a noun kelI 'sport' G. khelabuM. khohai 7. I. 7. causal vkSubh =kSobhayati. 14. I. 13. D. = karSaNam, 'controlling ' sk. khaMcavU; khaMcAvU. khaMDai 7. I. 5; 13. 4. 7. sk. /khaNDa -- to break'. cf. G. khAMDavu. khaMDakhIrehi 12. 9.7. sk. zarkarA =D. khaMDa; kSIra =khIra. G. khAMDa; khIra 'milk mixed with sugar'. 13. 2.7. sk. kSapakam ' destructive' cf. G. khAMpaNa. Vkhoha khaMcaNu VkhaMDa khaMDakhIra khaMpaNu Vgacch /gaNa . gattaseo Vgam gaya gayaNAha gacchahi 8. 16. 13. sk. /gam = gacch 'to go'. gaNijjai 14. 16. 4. sk. /gaNa. I. 12. 2. sk. gAtrasvedaH 'the perspiration of the body'. gammai ( pass.) I0. 8. 15; 14. 17. 8. sk. /gam. 14. 14. I. sk. gada 'adisease'. gayaNAhaho 6. 5. I0. sk. gamanAbhAya 'resembling the sky'. gayabAhaho 9. 3. 6. sk. gatabAdhasya 'whose obstacles have gone'. gayarAyaha 3.3.5. sk. gatarAgasya. 10. 2. II. sk. gatasaMkhyA ' numberless'. (dig )gajasaMkhyA- 'eight in number'; see T. gayahi 14. 18. 9. sk. gata. 14. 15.5. sk. gurukatara. gayabAha gayarAya gayasaMkhA gaya garuyArau

Page #387
garuhA galatthiu gavakkha gahagahiliu gahiUyaru TahAta. gaha gariDhau gahiliu gahIra /gasa gAyaNa gArau gAliu gAva 3.8. 8. sk. gardA. 6.2. II.; 14. 16.8. D.=sk. galahastitaH 'caught by the hand on the neck; firmly caught'. 7.6. 2. sk. gavAkSa ' a small window' G. gaoNkha. 12. 14. 3. sk. graha-gRhIta. 14. 16. 10. sk. gRhItodara 'simply caring for the stomach'. gahijjai ( pass. ) 10. 8. 4. sk. Vgraha. 10. 5. 7. sk. gariSTha + ka.. II.9. 10; 12. 14.3. gahilliu 9.8. II. gahilliya 6.8. 14. 'caught, overpowered; bewitched'. gahIrai 4. 17. 13. sk. gabhIra. gasaMtau 9. 2. 8; gasaNu 12. 18. 2. sk. /gras 'to catch'. 13. 12. 5. sk. gAyaka ' a singer'. 5. 6.7; 8. 5. I0. sk. gaurava 'pride'. 13. I. I0. sk. gAlita 'filtered'. gAviM I. 2. 10. gAveM 10. 4.8; II. I. 5. sk. garva 'pride'. gijjai (pass.) I. II. II; II. 4.7; II. 8. 12; 16. 6. II. sk. gIyate sk. / gai=gAya. G. gAvaM. giNhahi 8. 15. I. giNheha 4.6. 16. giNhesami 2. 4. 12. givhivi 10. 8. 10. giNhevi 8. 15. 8. /giNha=graha (gRh ) + nA 9th conj. givvANihi 7. I. 8: 8. 16. 13. sk. gIrvANa 'gods'. 4.20.2. ' talk'.sk. goSThi. guNavayai 13.7.8. sk. guNavata. "guNavAlaha 1.6. 9. sk. guNapAla 'the name of the father of the patron of this work, Ambaprasada'. 3. 19. 4. sk. gupta; pk. gutta + ia. guttihi 5.4.5. sk. gupti. 3. 4. 6. sk. gurukam ; -gurukkau 5.7.8; 8. 2. 14; II. 8. 6; 12. 18.9; 14. 2. 16. 14. 3.6. ' molasses'. sk. guDa; G. gaoNLa. geyatthai II. II. I. sk. gItArtha. /giNha givvANa guTTi guNavaya guNavAla guttiya gutti gurukkaM gula geyattha

Page #388
gevaja godaya gopIUsu /gaMja gevaji 8. 18. II. gevajihi 13.9.7.sk. gaiveyaka 'akind of heaven according to Jain theology'. I. 4. 6. sk. godrahaka G. godharA 'a town by name Godhara situated in the district of the Panchamahals in Gujarat'. I.4.2. sk. gopIyUSam -- nectar of a cow i.e. milk; or the nectar of speech (go)' (pun). gaMjai 12. 17. 10; 13. 13.8; gaMjiu 8. 2. 16. /gaMja =/abhi + bhU. G. gAMjavaM. gaMjolliu 6. 10. 5; 4. 22. II; Hc. 4. 102. VguMjjulla = /ud + las sk. romAJcitaH gaMDhie 2.7. I. sk. granthikA 'a boil.' gaMdhieNa 8.6.9. sk. gandhika. G. gAMdhI. giMbhammi 3.3.7. sk. grISma. 6. 5.3. sk. guJjAnikhana; 'The sound of roaring'. /gaMjola gaTThI gaMdhia giMbha guMjAnIsaNu gha ghaDarUva ghaDulla ghaNau ghara gharahANi Vghalla ghaya 14. 3. 6. ghaeNa 8. 13. 3. sk. ghRta; G. ghI. ghaDarUvehi 2. 7. I. sk. ghaTarUpa 'pot-shaped'. ghaDullai 6. 4. 13. sk. ghaTa + ulla G. ghaDulo, ghaDo. 8. 4. 20. ghaNAi I. 7. 8. ' much, many' G. ghaj, ghaNAM. 13. 8. 3. ' a grinding wheel'. 2. 3. 18. sk. gRhahAni. ghallai 3. 13. 12. ghalliyA 6.9.2, ghallijai 12. 16. II. DEV kSipa G. ghAlavU. ghAyai I0.7.5.sk. ghAtayati. ghAi 3.4. II. sk. ghAta 'a wound'. G. ghA. 6. I. 14. sk. ghAtakIkarma. 12. 14. 9. sk. ghRNA. 10. 4. 10%; II. 4. II; 12. 15. 14.-with the base pitta-ghetta 2.3.1; 5.3. I. sk. gRhyate. cf. Marathi ghepaNe. VghAya ghAya ghAiyakamma viNa pippa

Page #389
ghuTTa ghusiNa ghaMTau ghuTTahi 3. 5. 10. D=sk. VpA 'to drink' G. ghuTaDo (a noun) 3. 2. 13; I0. 5. 13. sk. ghasRNa. 13. 16. 5. sk. ghaNTa + ka. G. ghaMTa. a bell. caukkakhaNakheM cauppaha cautthu caurAsI caurANaNu Vcaa or Vcaya cayaNa cakkaharattu cakkesara caccara 3. 4. II. sk. catuSkakSaNArdhana. cauppahi I2. 16. I0. sk. catuSpatha 'a square where four roads meet'. 12. I. I. sk. caturtha G. caoN) 5. 13. 4. sk. caturazIti; G. caurAsI. 12. 3. II. sk. caturAnana. -- Brahma having four faces'. caei 12. 13.5. cayai 3. 18.73 12. 17.15; 12. 18. 12; 14.4. 2.-cayahi 4. 3. 18. caevi 2. 6. 10; 3. I0. I. D.Vcaya ==sk. tyaja. cayaNi I0. 4. I3. sk. tyajana. 7. I. 9; I0. 4. 9. sk. cakradharatva. cakkesaraha 14. 15. II. cakkesaru I2. 12. I0. sk, cakrezvara. caccari 3. 3.8; 13. 3. 4. sk. catvara. 1. 6. 9. The name of the mother of Ambaprasada, the patron of this work, and the wife of Guna pala'.: caDiu 10.2.13. caDivi 4.21.8. caDevi 8. 10. 13. caDAvai (caus.) 4. 4. 9. Hc. 4. 206. D. /caDa =sk. VA + ruh G. caDavU, caDAvaq ( causal) caDuyammai 13.5.5. sk. caTukarma. 10.7.2.; cattau 1. 8. 10; 13. 14.3.; cattAi 12.2. II. cattiya (+ ikA fem.)7. 4.8; 8. 9.9.; cattI 9. 8.5.; cattu 14. 2. 14. sk tyakta. 13.7.8. sk. catvAri Dir. plu. G. cAra. camakkA II. II. II. D=VE+kAza 'to shine dazzlingly'.G. camaka; with altered sense coMkabuM. caruyaI 6. I. 5. sk. caru+ka' food'. caciNi VcaDa caDDuyamma catta cattAri Vcamakka casya

Page #390
Vcalla Vcava . Vcava VcahuMTa cAuddisu cAri cAlukkavaMsa VcAha ciTTha ciDullAu callai 8.7.4; 8. II. 12. calliu 8.4.6. callio 3. 16. I. calliya 4. 17. 12. sk. /cal G. cAlavU. cavai 2. 8. 8; 3. 6. 9; 8. I. 21; 8. 9.7; 8. II. 14; 9. 2. 12. 9.3.33 9. 8.4; 12. II. 4; cavei 4. 18.6; 8. II. 6; 8. II. 8. cavahi 6. 8. 13; cavaMti 9.3.6. caviu 4.21 1; 4. 22. 10; cavaMta 8.9.5. cavaMtu 6. I0. 12; cavaMtihi 8. I. 24. Hc. 4. 2. D. /cava =sk. kath G. cavaq. cavivi 9. 3. 13. cavevi 9.7. II. sk. /cyu -- to fall'. cahuMTai I. 3. 6. D. 1/cahuMTa =sk. /vilaga G. coMTavU. 4. 17. 13; 6. 13. 7. caturdizam G. caoNdasa. 14. 3. 4. sk. catvAri; G. cAra. See index cattAri. cAlukkavaMsi 1. 5. I. sk. caulukyavaMza. -- the dynasty of Chaulu-. kyas'. cAhai 13. I. 5. D. VcAha 'to like' G. cAhavaM 6. I0. 8. degciTThau 8.7. II; 13.7. 13. sk. ceSThA -- activity'. 14. 16. 3. sk. caTaka ' a sparrow'. 9. 2. 3. sk. cIrNa + ka =Acarita ' practised'. 4. 8. 13; 8. 9. 12. sk. citA ' a pyre'. 2.4.4.sk. cira 'of the past, former'. cirAyau (cira + Ayau) 3. 13. 14. ' come from the former birth'. cirAvahi 4.8.85.2.03; 8. 2.4; 8.0. I0. denominative of cira sk. /ciraya ' to delay'. cukkai 12. 12.9; 12. 18. 9; 13.9.9; 14. 17.6. D. Vcukka = sk. VbhraMza Hc. 4. 177.G. cUkavU ' to err; to miss'. cuja 8. 15. 16. coja 2. I0. 9; 3. 13. 13. 4. 4. 14; cojju 4. 20. 7. D.=Azcarya. cuNahi 4. II. 7. cuNevi 4. I0. 9. sk. cinoti from /ciciNai or cuNai G. caNavaM 4. 10. 12. sk. cayana. 9.5. 3. D. =sk. cullaka 'a basket'. ciNNau ciya cira cirAva Vcukka cuja or cojja cuNa puNaNa

Page #391
ceya ceIharu corANiyau caMgau caMDiu ciMdha ceyai 3. 21. 12; 9. 8.5; 12. I. I7. sk. cetayati, jAnAti cf. G. cetavU. 1.5.7; ceIhari 13. 10. 2. sk. caityagRha. 13. 3. II. sk. caurAnItaka ' brought by a thief'. 6.7.22. sk. caGgaka ' handsome'. Marathi cAMgalA. 14. 14. 4. sk. caNDika -- strong'. 10. 4. 8. sk. cihna cf. G. verb. ciMdhavaM. ciMtavai 8. 2. 15; 8. 6. 3; 9. 8. 13. sk. /cint conj. I0. 'to think; to meditate' G. ciMtavU; citavaq. /ciMtava chakkammuvaesa chaggala chaNa-sasaharu chaiMsaNu chammovaroha chavviha Vchija VchiNNa chakkammuvaeseM I.7.7. sk. SaTkarmopadeza. I. 8. 3. D. =sk. aja -- a goat'. G. chAga. 5.7. 12. sk. kSaNa + zazadhara. ' the moon of the I5th day of the bright half; the full moon'. I. 5. 2. sk. SaDdarzana -- six schools of philosophy'. chammeM 2.9. I0. sk, chadman 'the guise'. 14. 2. 15. sk. chadmoparodha ' a false teacher'. chabihammi I4. I. 3. sk. SaDviMzati; G. chavvIsa. chijai 5.5. 2. sk. chidyate. chiNNiuM 4. 3. 10.; chiNNivi 12. 15. 14.; sk. chinatti from /chind cf. G. chINaq. 13. I. 15. D. =sk. spRzya see index. achippa. chivivi 12. 14. 15. D. chivai =sk. spRzati. 8. 2. 16; 6. 2. 13; 13. 13. 2. sk. kSudhA; pk. chuhA. 13. 6.5. sk. cheda. G. cheha; cheDo ' an end'. II. 2. II. sk. kSoNI. -- the earth'. 12. 16.8.sk. kSobhAsakta + ka. chaMDai 3. 21.7; 12. 15. 6; chaMumi 6. 14. 13. chaMDAviyau (causal sk. tyAjitaH) 8. 12. 3; 8. 14.2; chaMDiu 8. 12. 3; 8. 12. 8. chaMDeviNu 12. 15. 10. D=sk. tyajati G. chAMDa. chippa Vchiva chuha cheu choNI chohAsattau

Page #392
V jagga V jaccha jajariu jaNau jaNaNu V jaNa jaSNakammu jaNNavakku jaNeraDa jaNeri jamala jamavaMta V jamma jayamaMta jara V jala jalavAsa jahaNu jahaNau VjA jAga 7. 5. 12. jAgevi 10 8 15 jAgataho 4. 13. II. sk / jAgR G. jAga. 311 acchAI 9.2.12; 13. II. II. sk direct yacchati, 13. 14. 12; jajariyara 13. 15. 2 sk. jarjarita. G. jAjaru. . 12. 13. I sk, janaka a father '. 6. 8. 10. jaNaNeM 6. 10. 2; 8. 2. 14. 'a father '. jahi 13. I. 2. sky janay to produce G jaNa. jaNei I. 4. I. 2. I. 13. sk. yazapharmana, 2. I. 16. sk. yAjJavalkya. 5. 2. 6. sk. janaka. 'a father '. 4. 19. 7; 4. 22. 5. sk. jananI. G. jarI. 12. II. 8. ' a pair sk. yamala '. 8. 17.9sk. yam + t + ka. jammai 5. 5. 10. sk /jan (pass) is produced. ' jayamaMtaI 5. 3. 10 sk. jaganmantra the incantation of the whole world'. 2. 6. 13. adj. jIrNa directly from jarai sk va to be old, to be worn out'. jalaMtu 3. II. 2. - ( causal ) jAlaMtaho II. 5.7. sk / jval G. jaLavu; jALa. jalavAseNa 13. I. II. ( Ti0 ) = sugaMdhidravyeNa cf. Bhayani paumacariu 2. 17. 3. ( Ti0 ) = puSpAJjali ( ? ) because puSphaI having been mentioned before; puSphaI akkhayAu vali dIvA dhUvavAsa jalavAsa paDIvA / can be jalavarSA ? 13. 5.4. sk, jaghana. " 13. 10. 7. jahaNNu I. 93. sk, jaghanya low '. jAivi 3. 2. 9410 9 8 2 3 jAevi 2. 3. 145 53. 4. jAyavi 6. II. 5. jAvivi 9. 107 jAu ( yAtu) 5. 13. 15. jADa ( yAtuma ) 2; 14. 4. 10. fa 6. 5. 8. 4. 19. 12. argfag 6. 13. ( yAnti ) 14. 7.2. jaMtu 4. 3.7; 5. II. 5; 8. 6. 15; 12. 4. 14; 12. 16. 9. 74.6; 10. 3. 7. 6. 1. 12. 8. 18. 3. (frequentative) 2. 3. 17. sk. v. G.; ang. =

Page #393
jA jAya VjAya jAisaraNaM VjANa jAmahi or jAvahi jAmAi jAyamattu jAyaMdhau jAriso jiu jiNarUvai jiNa /jiNa 5. 3. I. jA ( with-tA) 2. 2. 9; 2. 6. 12; sk. yAvat jAi 3. 3. 3. sk. jAyA 'a wife'. jAyai II. II.6; 12. 12. 10. jAyahi I2. 2. II. jAesahu 7.7.12. jAu 4. 19. 12. jAi (sk. jAtA) 4. II. 2. jAevi 6. 13. 9. sk. jan =jAyate. 2. I0. 2; jAIsaraNe 4.9. II; 7.3.9. sk. jAtismaraNa ' remembering of the previous birth'. jANai 10. 4.7; 13. II. I. jANijjai 14. 16. I3. jANiyai ( = sk. jJAtAni) 12.7.3. jANivi 8. II.7; 8. 15.7. jANevi 3. 10. I0. jANeviNu 6. 13. II. jANeppiNu 13. 4. 14.sk. VjJA =jAnAti; G. jANavU. jAmahi 2.5.9; 3. 15.7; 4. I0. 12; 8. 2. 9. jAvahi I. 10 9. 6. II. 12; 8. 13. 10. jAmAie 5. II. 2. sk. jAmAtR; G. jamAi. 7. 1.58. 14. 6. jAyamatte 12. 15.7. sk. jAtamAtram . 14. 14.5. sk. jAtyandhaka: ' born blind'. 9.9.7. sk. yAdRza; pk, jArisa. 10. 5. 7. jiTTha 14. II. I0. sk. jyeSTha; pk. jeTTa. 8. 16. 14. sk. jina + rUpAn -- the Jinas'. jiNAha 13. 8. 10. sk. jina, jiNijjai 6. II. 2. jiNevi 5 9.14.sk. jayati =pk. jiNai Hc. 4. 241. 12. 6. I. sk. yatra =jitthu or jetthu Hc. 4. 404. 14. 3. 8. sk. yAvat 13. I3. I0. sk. jivendriya cf. G. jIbha. jimai 6. 4. 12. jimmai (pass.) II. 8.7. jimaMtau I3. 13.3. Hc. 4. I. 10. G. jamavU; Marathi jevaNe D=sk. /bhuja. 4.6. II. jiyaMti 1.7.10. jiyaMta 1.7. II. sk. Vii G. jIvakuM. 3.5. 10. sk. yathA yathA used with tiha tiha. 4. I. 6. jIulai 14. 12. 3. jIvaulai II. 10.5; 13. I'. 3. jIvaulAi 12. 14. 5. sk. jIva + ap. ula. G. jIvaDo. jIvesai 8.2. 16. causal jIvAvi 9.9.4. jIvAvami 8. ro. 2. jIvAvami 8. 10. 3. sk. /jIv jitthu jittiya jibhindiya Vjima /jiya jiha jiha jIvaulu /jIva

Page #394
jIhAlau jujai /jujjha jugNa juyaluTa juvalu jUu jUva jUvAriu jettahi jetthu /jema 6.5.4. sk. jihvAyuktaH 14. I. 8. sk. yujyate. jujjhahu 8. 13. 8. jujjhevai 13. 12. 13. G. jhujavU; sk. V yudh. 4.23. 14. sk. jIrNa; G. jurmu. juyalallai 4. II. 6. sk. yugala ap. juyala + ulla. 8. 13. 5. sk. yugala. 12. 16. I. sk. dyUta; G. jUgaTuM. 12. 16.5. sk. cUta. 12. 16. 7. juvAriya 13. 12. 5. sk. dyUtakAra; G. jugArI. 3. 15. 2; 5. 2. 14; 2. 3. 19; 2. 3. 20. etc. with app also sk. yatra Hc. 4.436. jettahi-tettahi (sk, yAvat-tAvat ) 8. 9. 12. 3. 15. 163B II. 8. 9. see index jitthu. jemaDU I3, 13. 2. jaiminnaI 6, 5.5. jemAha 6. 5. II, see index /jima, 14. II. I. sk. bhojana; cf, Marathi jeSaNa. obhai 3, 1.2. causal sk. Vzutamyotayati. or yojayati. joyaha 6. 1. 2. joi 4. 15. 8. joivi 4. 9. 10; 8. 9.9; 8. 14.8. sk. dyuta = dyotayati G. jovU. joyai 12. 10. 12; 8. 6. 4. joyahi 14. 6. 14. sk. yoga. 12. 18. 10. joggAI + mi = sk. yogyAni api. 3. 5. 11. D = sk. mAMsa. jaMtihi 8. 3. 13. sk. yantra; G. jaMtara. japai 4. 18. 8; 6.6.6; 8. 3. 10; 8.14. II; 8. 17. 6. jaMpae 9.9. 5. jaMpiu 3.7.21. jaMpijahi 14.5. 8. sk. /jalpa 'to speak'. jaMpANai 13. II, I. D. 'a palanquin'. jaimaNaya Vjoma Vjoya joya joggAimmi jaMgala jaMta VjaMpa jaMpANa jhaDatti jhatti 3 23. 2; 9.7.5. sk. jhaTiti. 4. 18. 3; 4. 22. I; 9. 2. 6; 9. 8. 3; 13. 7. 6. sk. jhaTiti G. jhaTa. jharaMtI 8. 14. I0. sk. /kSar 'to ooze. G. jharavu '. Vjhara

Page #395
jhallarIya jhANu jhANatyu VjhAya 13. 16. 5. sk. jhallarikA -- a small drum'. G. jhAlara. 14. 5. 13. jhANaho 8. 8. I. sk. dhyAna. 5. II. 7. sk. dhyAnArthaH ' an object of meditation '. jhAiya 14. 5. 12. jhAiu 9.5.8. jhAevi 8.7.7. jhAyavi 9. 5. 3. jhAyatiya 3. I9. 13; 9. 2. 6. sk. vdhyai-dhyAya. 14.5. 14. sk. dhyAta. 14. 5. 14. sk. dhyeya. jhAyA jheyu TiMTa 6. 12. 6. Dn. 4. 3. 'a gambling booth'. VThava VThAva Thijai Thagosaha Thavai 9. I. 2. Thavahi 6.8.5. ThavaMtau6. I. 6. Thaviyai 6.3. 12. Thavivi 3. 8. I; I3. 17. 21. Thavevi 9.3.6. ThaveppiNu 2. I0. 7. sk. /sthA. . 6. 12. II. ThAvahi I. I0. 9. ThAvesai 9.6. 10. ThAvidhi 4.8. 143 4. 18.43; 8. 2. 143; 9.7.5. ThAveppiNu 4. 22.5.sk. sthApayati; sthapayati; pk. ThAvai; Thavai. 19. 8. 11. sk, direct terra. Thaga + osaha II. 9. 14. sk. dhUtauSadha; D. Thaga= dhUrta. Dn. 2. 58. G. Thaga. 12. 16. 6. 'a stake'. (Ti0 =dAyaH ) connected with /Thava. 12. 4. II. sk. sthAman G. ThAma. ThANaho I?. I5. 17. sk. sthAna, Thavalu ThAu ThANa VDasa Dahivi 8.7.4; ( pass.) Dajjhai 14. 2. 2. DahaNe (noun) 12. 13. 13. sk. /dah -- to burn'. Dasiya 8. 9. I; 8. I0. I. sk. / daMz G. Dasa. 9. 8. 8. denominative VDaMka-DaMkiyA 9. 8. 4. sk. / daMz G. noun DaMkha; verb : DaMkhaq. Dollai 8. II. 12. sk. n. dolA denominative. dolAyate; ap. DolA Hc. I. 217. V Dola G. DolavU. 11. 8. 12. G. stoog. 'making turbid'. VDolla DohaNu

Page #396
Dhakkari VDhala VDhukka 9. 8. 14. Hc. 4. 422. D=AzcaryabhUtA. Dhaliu 12. 3. 16. to drop down D' = /ni+pat G. DhaLavU. Causal: DhAlahi I2. 13. I0. DhAli u 2. 4. 6. G. DhALavaM. 3. I. 8; 12. I0. 4; 12. 12. 9; 13. 9. 9; 14. 17. 6. sk. VDhau G. DhuMka. "to approach'. Dhoyai 6. I. 1; 10. 7. I. Dhoyahi I2. 14. 15. DhoesaDaM 9. 3. 4. DhoyaMtaho 9. I0. 9. Dhoyau 9. 2. 4. Dhoiya 9. I. 5. DhoiyAi. 9. I. 16. VDoya Naisaggiya Nau VNaca VNaDa 1.maa. / VNaDa NattiNi VNamaMsa NayajANau NayavaMtu NarayAvaNi I. 3.7. sk. naisargika -- natural'. I. II. I0; 8. 7.5; 12. 4. 13. sk. na tu pk. Nau. Naccai 12. 4. 13. sk. nRtyati =pk, Naccai G. nAcavU. NaDiu 10. 2. 14. NaDiyau 8. 2. II. VNaDa Hc. 4. 150. 'to be troubled'.G. naDaq. gaDaMtiya 12.3. I0. sk. /nRt directly vNaDa ' to dance'. 12. 14. 2; I3. 14. 10. NattiNiyau 5. 13. I0. sk. naptrI 'a granddaughter'. NamaMsai I. I0. 3. NamaMsiya'2. 8. II. NamaMsaho (%Dsk. nantum ) 4. 23.7. NamaMsivi 4. 25. I0. sk. /namasyati. 1. 5. I; 2. II. 3. sk. nayajJAnakaH 'knowing politics'. 8. I. I0. sk. nayavAn 'just; possessing justice'. NarayAvaNihi II. 8. 14. sk. narakAvanI ' hell-world'. Navai 12. 5. 8. Navivi I. I. 2. sk. /nam . 5. 3. 10. sk. namaskAra; pk. navakAra 'the famous salutation to five worthies'. NahamaMsahaM 3. 10. 5. sk. nakhamAMsayoH 4.4.2; 5. 13. II. sk. na khala see index Nau. 2. 5.6; 3. 17. 143; 3. 14. 10; 9. 7. II; 10.7.3. sk. ivaHc. 4. 444. ' as if '. 14. 8. 14. sk. nyAya. 3. 3. II. sk. zAtaH VNava NavakAru NahamaMsa Nahu NAi NAi gAu

Page #397
NANa Nimmaviu NAya NAyarakula NArau NAli NAvai VNAsa NAmu Ni Niu Niuttai piTaba ve or niki VNiya Niktaja NiggaMdhu NigSiNa 316 gAi 8.4.14.sk. jJAna. 3.14.14.sk, nirmApita 4. 25. 13. NAyaho 4. 13. 6. sk. nyAya. 1. 6. 8. sk nAgarakula 'of a Nagara family'. 5.5.10 sk, nAraka 12. 18. I. sk nAlikA ' a lotus-stalk '. 3. 19. 7: 7. 4. 5: 12. 12. 10; 12, 16. 4. sk. D. He, 4. 444. ' as if '. to run away' (with an altered to perish ' sk. / naz= nazyati ; G. nAsavuM 4. 73. NAsa 4.6.17. NAsahi 4. 6. 17. sk nAsa 'a nostril'. II. 4. 2; 12. 15. 10. 10. sk. . ' a man'. 4. I. 10; 4. 2. 14. sk. nRpa. 12. 2. 10. sk. fagmfa. niuraMbaI 2. II. 5 10 5 12 Niuvvai 3. 2. II. sk. nikuramba 'a collection '. 3. 3. 2; 3. 10. 9. sense ); NAsa II. I0. I 3. II. 1; 4 3. 2; 2. 9. 2; 4. 11. 1; 1; 9. 5. 4: 9. 8. 4; Niyai 12. 13.5; 13. 4. 7. Niyai I. 10. 8; 8. 3. 9; 13. 5. 7. forgfa 2. 3.5; 2. 7. 3; 8. 7. 3; 8. 9. 3; 8. 10. 6; 8. 13. 14; 9. 2. 3: 12. 4. 5; 12. 13. 9: 13. 14. 13. fra 3. 7. 12; 4. II. 5; 5. 2. 8; 12. 3 10; 12. 14. 12; forgfag 9. 8. 8; 8. 9. 6; foraf 3. 13. 5. fraft (Imprt. and sg.) 4. 18. 5. yiha 25.14; 8. 9. 14. niyahuM 6 8 7. niyaMta 2. 4. 1; 2. 4. 14: 4. 20. 6; 13. 14.4. NiyaMtu 2. 13. 12; NiyaMtaho 7.4. 7. NiyaMta 9.7.8. niyaMtiya 8108 Dn. 4. 38. D = pazyati Hc. 4. 181 pazyati cf. sk. n. nayana. = = 3. 14. 8. NikiTTu 12. 13. 12. NikiDo II. I0. 2. Nikphi 6.9. 13. NikkiheM 9.8. 4. sk. nikRSTa. 3. 22. 5; 4. 14.7; Nikkhuttu 8. I. 20. 12. 9. 10. D. = nizcayena ' patte viNAsakAle NAsai buddhi narANa NikkhutaM // ( vimala's paumacariya 55.138. ) I3. 9.7. sk. nirgrantha. 4. 2. 8. NiviSaNu 12. 16.5. sk. nirghuNa

Page #398
NiJcala NiciTTha Nicchau Nicchammu Nijai Nijaru NijjAma Nijjhara NijjhariNi VNijjhA NiNNAsiu Nitisu Niddau VNihADa .: 3. I. 9. sk. nizcala ' steady'; Niccalattu 8.7.6. 8. 9. 2; 8. 9. 6. sk. nizceSTa. 4. 10.7; 8. 15. 7. sk. nizcaya. 12.6. 133; NicchammeM 2.5.5.sk. nizchadma 'without deceit'. (pass. nIyate) 14.6. 12. Nitiya (sk. nIyamAnA)4. 19. II. sk. nI see index vNe. .9. II. sk. nijera 'a god'. NijjAmeM 12. 12. 2. sk. niryAma 'a captain of a ship'. 3. 4. 16. sk. nirjhara. 'a stream'. NijjhariNihi 6. 12.5. sk. nirjhariNI. 4. 17. 3. sk. vni + dhyai 'to think'. 4. 29. 9. sk. ni zita. 12. 14. II. sk. Aiast'cruel '. 12. 15.8.sk. nirdaya, NidhdADai 13.4.9. NindADiya 3.4. I0. D=Hc. 4. 79. VdhADa = niHsarati. Here used as causal niHsArayati 'to drive away'. 12.9.2. sk. niSpadyate G. nipajavaM. 8. I. 7. NippaNNau 14. 2. I0. sk. niSpanna. 13. 4. I. Nippiho II. 2. I0. sk. niHspRha. II. 9.9; 13.5. 13. sk. niHspRhatva. 8. 14. 12. sk. uffitat'a luckless woman'. 4. 17. 10; 8. 3. 4; 12. 1. 8. sk. PT' very much'. 12. 12. 4. sk. /ni + masj 'to drown' 14. 9. I. sk. nirmathana. Niyacchai 2. 6. 12; 3.6.7%3 3. 12.33 13.5.9. Niyacchivi 5.3.9. Niyacchahi 3. 20. 3. D=Hc. 4. 18I. pazyati. Niyattai II. II. 7. (causal) 14. 8. 3. sk. /ni + vRt 'to return'. 11.7. 8. sk. nivartana. 14. 1. 14. sk. niyantraNa. VNippaja NippaNNa Nippiha Nippihitta NibbhaggiNi Nibbhara VNimana NimmahaNaM VNiyaccha paNiyatta NiyattaNu NiyattaNu

Page #399
Niyala NiyANa Niraggalu Nirakkhau Nirattha Niravaja Niravekkhu Niravasesu vNirasa Nirasiu NirAriu Nirikkhiu Niru 14.7. 2. sk. nigaDa. 12. I0. I. sk. nidAna. 13.3. 14. sk. nirargalam 'unchecked'. 5. 5. II. sk. nIrakSakaH 'without a guard '. Niratthai 12.3.7. sk. nirarthaka. Niravajaha 4. 13. 4. Niravajahi 4. 18. 4. sk. niravadya. 4. 2. 4; NiravekkheM I0. I0. 5. sk. nirapekSa. I. 4.3. sk. niravazeSam ' completely, fully'. Nirasai I. 3. 3. sk. nir + as 'to throw away'. 2. 9. 3. sk. nirasta. ' thrown away, removed'. 4. 2. 10; II. 6.7; 13. 9.8; 13. 12. 12. D. surely, indeed: see. Bhayani: paumacariu Part I Index. 4. 20. 7. sk. nirIkSita. I. I. 6; 3.2.9; 3.5.8; 3.6.9; 4. 3. 20; 3.7.22; 4.8. 14; 4. I7. II; 4. 22. 4; 8. 12.3; 10. 2. 14; 12. 16. I. 13. 14. 13; 14. 13. 10. D.' certainly. surelv'. Nirujjhahi II. 3. 6. sk. nirudhyante. 3. II. 15; 2. 2. 6; 2. 2. II; 6. I0. 3; 9.8.7; 14. 4.9; Niruttu 3. I. I0; 9.7. II; NiruttaM 4.5. I; 4.9. 2. Niruttai I0. 9. 4. ' surely, certainly'. NilakkhaNi 2. 8.4.sk. nirlakSaNa ' possessing no good traits'. 12. 13. 2. sk. nRpati. NivaDivi 14.4. 12.sk. /ni+pat. G. nivaDavaM. 1. 2. I. D=sk. kevalam . I. 5. 4. sk. nRpavidyAH 14. 3. I. sk. naimittikA ' occasional'. 6. 2. 2. sk, faaffeat banished'. NivvAhai 13.7.8; NivvAhahi 4. 25. 14. sk. causal /nir + vaha = nirvAhayati. 12. 9. I0. Nitru I. 3.6. sk. nimba G. liMbaDo. /nirujjha Niruttara jillakkhaNa Nivai VNivaDa Navara Nivavijau Nivittiya NivAsiyA VNivvAha gibbu

Page #400
NiQvaru NisaNNa /NisAma NisidiNi NisivAsaha VNisuNa Nisuvau NisaMta degNisuMbhaNu degNisuMbha /NihaNa /NihAla Nihitta I. I0. 4. sk. nimba + udumbara. 14. 5. II. sk. niSadyAsthAnAni 'places for sitting '. NisaNNihi 13. 9.5. sk. niSaNNa. NisAmehi 9.6.2. NisAmeha 14. I. 4. sk. Vni + zAm 'to hear'. 14. 2.5. sk. nizAdinam 'day and night' G. nizadina. 12. 4. 13. sk. nizAvAsaram every day, 'day and night'. NisuNivi 8. I0. I. NisuNaMtu 12. 9. II. sk. /ni + zru 'to hear'. G. suNa. 8. 12.8.sk. nizruta + ka. ' heard'. NisaMtaho 9. I. I0. D =aMtaHpura -- harem'. 10. 9. 13. D = sk. vinAzakam . NisuMbhaho 2. 2. 7. D = sk. vinAzaka ' destructive'. NihaNijai 12. 15. II. sk. /ni + han G. haNavU. NihAlai 4. 10. 13; 14. 17. 14. sk. /ni+bhAlU G. nihALag. 3. 10.2. sk. nihitA 'placed'-Nihittau 6.4.15; 8. 2.834.18. 11; 12. II. 2; 12. 18. II. Nihittiya (sk. nihitA) 8. 9. 13. 6.9. 4. sk. nIcaratitvam . 4. 14. 12. sk. nIrAgika 'without attachment'. NIsariyau 12.7. 12. NIsaraNaha 8.4.10. sk. /nis + su 'togo out'. G. nIsara. 2. 9. 12. sk. niHsAmAnyena -- extraordinary'. 10. I. 9. NIsaMcari 13. 3. 4. sk. niHsaMcara -- that cannot be gone through; impenetrable'. 14. 14. 2. sk. nu. Nei 13. 7. 9. sk. /nI 'to lead, to take away'. NeviNu 3. II. 6; I0. II. 4. 8. I. I9. sk. naimittika. 5.9.7. sk. na+ eteSAm . Nevajai 6. I. I. sk. naivedya ' food to be offered to a deity'. 8. 16.7; 12. I0. 7. Nesaggiya 12. 8. 7. sk. naisargika Nesari 6. 3. I. D. =sUrya Dn. 4. 44. NIyaraittaNu NIrAiu VNIsara NIsAmaNNe NIsaMcaru Ne Nemittio yaha vaja saggiu Nesara

Page #401
hu golakkha goha h- to V di biMdu V vhA pavaNa u tau takka takkara tattha taccu taNau taNa taNujAyau tapparu tayaNu taraMDa tavohaNu Vtasa tasakAiya tAu tANaMtari 320 I. 4. 1. sk. sneha ( 1 ) love; ( 2 ) oil. Na + olakkhai I. 3. 2 recognise '. paNa + oha 3. II. 4. Dna apasarati cf. Hc 4419 (4) gahIrama sAyaraho ekka vi kaNia nAhiM ohahaha / sk na avalakSayati; G. oLakhavaM ' does not 3. 1. 8; 3. 15. 6; 6. 1. 5; 8. 4. 12; S. 2. 14; 13. 13. 2. D=ra. Ho. o 444 2. 3. 14; 4. 14. 2; 6. 4. 4; 6. 11. 5; 8. 7. 5; 10. 4. 11; 12. 17.8 12 17. 15. sk. na tAvat cf. G. nahi to ' otherwise ' Nidijjai 14. 16. 9. sk. VninnU. 6. 8. 11. sk, ninyam. causal hava or vhAvaI 10 5 13 2 1 5; havivi 10 5 12; hAvepiNu 2 II sk. /snA causal snapayati or snApayati G. rahAvaM. 2, I. 5. sk. snAnaka, G, nhAvaNa 6. 13. 3 sk lapasU. 12. 18. 5. sk. taka Marathi tAka. 4. I. 14. sk, taskara a thief', 1. 7. 2; 11; 2. 7. sk. a. 12. C. II. sk. tattva. 8. 4. 19. ' of (post-position ) G. vapuM. for 12. 6. 6; 5. 9. 4. 'in the body', sk, . I. 5. 3. sk. tanujAtaka: born from the body, a son '. 12. 5. 8 sk. tatpara: Dn. 5.20 sk. Asakta attached'. 5. 5. 11; 5. 13. 1; 7. I. 10; 8. 1. 19. sk. aag. taraMDaho II. I. II. sk taraNDa a boat. tadanu. 5. 4. 3. sk. tapodhana. 13. 14. 13. sk. v. tasakAiyAi 12. 18. 3. sk. sakAyikAni. 4. 24. 7. tAta. 27.77.85 8 17.6, 9. 3. 1. sk, tadanantaram cf. Marathi naMtara.

Page #402
tAraya tArAvai tAriso tAvasuhAdhaNa VtAva tAvahi tigutti ticauttha tiNANesu tiNu titta titti tittiya titthu timi timmiya tiya tiriu tirikkha tirikkhiu tilliu tilu tilu tilottima tillu tillokka tisa tisalla tisahAviyau tisuddhi 13. 16. 5. sk. tAraka 'loud'. - 10. 5. 6. sk. tArApati -- the moon'. 9.9.7. sk. tAza. I. 3.7. sk. tApasudhAdhanau. tAvahi 3. 20. 4. tAvippiNu 12. 15. 15; tAvaMtiya 12. 17. 8. causal sk. /tap=tApayati G. tAvaq. 6. II. 12. sk. tAvat . tiguttihi 3. 19. 4. sk. tri-gupti. ticautthaha 14. 2. 3. sk. tricaturtha ' three-fourth'. 5. II. 9. sk. trijJAneza. 13. 3.5. sk. tRNa. 14. 3.7. sk. tikta. 14. 12. 12; tittI 10. 2. II. sk. tRpti. 14. 3.8. sk. tAvatyaH. 3. 15.53 9. I. 15.sk. tatra. I. 9.9. sk. timi 'a fish'. 10. I. 14. ' moistened' sk. stImita. tiyahi 5. 8. 4. sk. strI + kA; tiyA I. I0. I0. 12. 15. 16. tiriya II. 8. 12. tiriyA 12. 2. 7. sk. tiryaca. tirikkhaha I. I0. 3. sk. tiryaca. 5.5. II. sk. tiryaca. 14.7. 13. sk. tailika. 6. 10. 13. sk. tilaM tilaM -- in small bits'. 12. 3. I0. sk. tilottamA. 12. 18. II. sk. taila. tillokkaho 14. 15. 9. sk. trailokya. 12. I0. I. sk. tRSA. tisallihi 12. I0. I. sk. trizalya. 14. 13. I0. sk. trikhAbhAvika. I. I. 7. sk. trizuddhi.

Page #403
ti tIyau VEE turiU Var krt cAhata tUra 1 / tUsa telau tettahi vettiu teya tela toDa Vais taMta tuMbaDa tti Vthakka thaNa thavaNiya 322 fafe 3. 14. 7; 12. 10. 5. sk, f. tIya I. 7. 3. sk. tRtIya. 3. 4. 10; 4. 23. 14; 12. 6. 12; 10; 14.17. 7. sk. V G tuTavu. Hc. 4. 216,230. IO. 3. 4. sk. tvarita. turaMtau 8. 10. 13; turaMtiya 2. 7. II; turaMtu 974; turaMteM 4.7.5. sk tvar. 13.4.10.sk. tvaritakam ' quickly. II. I. II. Sk. tulyaka. 2. 5. 4: 3.5. tUra 4. 17. 13. sk. sUrya ' musical instrument'. 13. 2. 10; afafa 9. 2. 9; af 12. 12. 14. sk. and also its causal. G. tusavuM; tosavuM. 4. 17. II, sk, tejasvina. 5. 2. 13. sk. tatra. 12. 17.7. sk. tAvat. IO. 4. 12. sk. steya ' a theft . des 14. 3. 6. sk. taila. G. tela. 13. I. I0. sk. toya ' water'. toDaMti 13. 16, 13. sk / troTayU Hc. 4. 106. G. toDa. taMtai 4. 54. sk. tantra. 12. 18. I sk tumbaka 2. 2. 6. sk iti thakkai 4. 8. 6; II II II; thakkaDa 3. 16.8; 4. 10. 9; 4. 25.4; 5. 7. 8; cakkada 5. 12. 73 thakkAi 5. II. 14 cakku 3. 6. 2; thakko 8. 14. II; thakkai (sk. sthitAni) 5. 12.7; thakkAi 5. II. 14. Hc. 4. 16. cf. G. post-position thakI, dhakuM; also dhAka with an altered sense. yaha 8. 3. 2; paNahi 8. 4. 16. sk, stana; G. dhAna, vaNiyahi 13.26 sk sthApanikA 'a deposit .

Page #404
thAvara thAvaraviyalattaNu thI thIbhava thui thukkAruccAraNa 5. 13. 6; 12. 6. 2. sk. sthAvara. 12.7. II. sk. sthAvaravikalatvam . 3. 17. 10; 5. 8. 2; 12. II. 8; 13. I. 3. sk. strI. 7.7.12.sk. strIbhava. 9. 3.7.sk. stuti. 3. II. 13. sk. thUtkAra-uccAraNa cf. D. thukka Dn. 4. 41. the: utterance of disgust. G. thUka.. thuNahi 12. 6. 10; thuNijjai I. 13. JI; II. 7.7% 13. 2. II; thuviyai : 13. 16. 10; thuNevi I. 2. 1; 6.3.3. sk. Vstu ' to praise'. 3. 10. 9. Onomatopoetic expression for spitting to show disgust. 13. 4. 4; thUla 13. 13. 3. sk. sthUla. thaMbhaNAi 7. 5. 3. sk. stambhanA -- immovability'. VthuNa thUtthuth thUla thaMbhaNA daiva Vdakkha VdakkhAla daccha daddhau daiveM 8. 2. II. sk. daiva. dakkhai 12. 17.6; dakkhahi 4. II. 12; dakkhiu 6. 14.4; 8. 12. 4. sk. /darzay Hc. 4. 32. =dakkhavai G. dAkhavU; dAkhavadhu; noun. dAkhalo; dAkhaDo. dakkhAlivi 5. 14. 12. sk. /darzaya H. dikhalAnA. dacche 4.7. 2. sk. dakSA. 12. I. I0. sk. dagdha + ka. 13. 15. I. sk. dagdha + ka. 8. 5. 5. sk. dayA + lu -- full of mercy'. G. dayALu. 3. 15. 4; 8. 14. 3. D. vinAzakaH 5. 3. 8; 4. 15. 6; 4. 15. 14; 7. 4. 9; D. zIghram ; connected with du ' to flow, to run'. dava + tti. 3. 6. 6. sk. agnidagdhaka D. dava =vanAgni Dn. 5. 33. G. dava. dahasaMkhihi 13. 7. Io. sk. dazasaMkhyA. I. 4. 1; 12. 17.7; 12. 18. 6. sk. dadhi + ka. G. dahIM =dadhIni. dAuM ( =sk. dAtum ) 9. 2. 27 dAyatvaM 14. 16. 2. dayAlau dalavaTTaNa davatti davadavau dahasaMkha dahiu VdA

Page #405
324 dADhAvali 6. 5. 3. sk. daMSTrAvalI. Hc. 2. 130; dADhA sk. daMSTrA G. dADha. dANau 12. 14. 14. sk. dAnava. dAru 13. 16. 8. sk. dvAra. dAruyaNu I. I0. II. sk. dArajanaH ' a woman'-dAruvaNu 12. 3. 13. dAliddavai 8. 4. 5. sk. dAridyapati ' a poor man'. dAlidda 8. 5. 3; dAlidda 13. 15. 3; dAliI 10. 3. I; dAlideM 8. 4. 23; I0. 2.7. sk. dAridya G. daLadara. dAliddiya 9. I. 14. sk. dAridrika. /dAva dAvai I. 9. 8. dAvai 12. 5. 6. dAvahi 3. 15. 14; 13. 12. 3. dAviya 12. 7. I0. causal vdA=dApayati. dAsattaNa 14. 16.5. sk. dAsatva. dAhiNaMgu 8. 13.5. sk. dakSiNAGga. dikkhi dikkhiehi 2. I. 13. sk. dikSita 'initiated for a religious ceremony'. diu 9. 2. 8. sk. dRSTa + ka. diDhavattha diDhavattheM 8.6. 13. sk. dRDhavastreNa. diNNai 9. 3. I; 9. 3. 2; 12. 18. 14; diNNau 9. 2. 3. diNNi 6.9.8. sk. datta; pk. diNNa. diyakhali 2. 8. 4. sk. dvijakhale ' a villain amongst the twice-born'.. diyahara diyahari 2.7. 12. sk. dvijagRha. 3. 15. 15. diyahi 3. 15.8; I0. 8. 4. sk. divasa. diyaMti 3.3.4. sk. digante. divyu 3. 2. 5. sk. divya ' divine'. disa or dIsa dIsai 9. II. 6; disahi 3. 2. 7. sk. dRzyase; G. dIsa. disi disihi 13. 7. I0. sk. dizA=ap. disi. 10. 6.8; 1.7.5; 2. 5. II. dihI 3. 4. 14. sk. dhRti 'happiness'. dihigArau 14. 15.5. sk. dhRtikAraka.. divaMtIya 2. II. 9. sk. dIvyatI 'sporting, enjoying '. duijjau 4. 19. 13; duijiyA 4. 13. 2: duijjI 6. 9. II. sk. dvitIya; G. dujo. dukkiya 3. 15. 16; dukkiyai 14. I. 5. sk. duSkRta. diNNa diyahu dihi

Page #406
V dugaMcha or duggaMcchA durga duggaipahu dukkha dukhAva dujjeu dutthiu dusaNa du duppiccha duppayArA dubbola duguMcha dubboliu dumeya dumma du duraggahu gaM duvihAsA duvihu dusajjhu duhasIlaNu dukkhu dUyattaNu dUsama dUsahu dUti 325 durgachihi 3.7.12; duguMchiu 37. 24; dugguMchivi 3. 12, 11. D= jugupsati Hc. 4. 4. 3. 10. 7. D=sk. jugupsA. 14. 6.7; duggaMcchaNAi 3. 13. 6. D. =sk. jugupsA. 12. II. 14. sk. durgatipatha. dukkhai 8. 3. 2. sk. duHkha . dukhAvaI 8. II. I0; dukkhAviya 4. 24. II. sk. duHkhApayati. 12. 13. 8. sk. durjeya. 5. 5. 8; 14. 16. 8. sk. duHsthita. dusaNe 2. 3. 16. sk. durdarzana ' not worthy to be seen. 12. 9. 6. sk. dugdha. 8. I. 17. duppicchau 13. 5. 4; duppecchau 4. 18. 9. sk. duHprekSya. 14. 3. 2. sk. dviprakArA. dubola 2. 3. 19. D =sk. upAlambha Dn. 5.42. 6. 10. 5. D=sk. upAlambhita 'taunted; spoken badly '. 12. I. I. sk. dvibhedaka. dummiya 3. 18.4; 8. II. 7; 9.9.1; dummijjai 14. 16. 9; dUmijja 3. 4. 14. sk. du Hc. 4. 23. = dUmai G. DumAvuM; duNAvuM. dummehaha I. 2. 2. sk. durmedhas . 3. 4. 15. sk. durAgraha; ' a bad resolve :. II. 3. 1. sk. dvividhagrantha. 3. 21. 9. sk. dvividhAzA. 12. 10. 5. sk. dvividham . 12. 1. 6. sk. duHsAdhyam . 3. 7. 4. sk, duHkhazIlana. I. 5. 6. sk. durbhikSa ' a famine '. 13. 9. 13. sk. dUtatva. dUsama 14.8.15.sk. duHSama. 4. 13. 7. sk. duHsaha. dUtie 2. 86. sk. duSyatI ' sullying'.

Page #407
deula /dekkha desavai desiyau desa dei8.3.2; I0. 7.33 dinti 12. 12. 14; 12. 5. 1; 12. I. 16; dijai 8. II.8; dijahi 14. 13. 16; dijasu 6. 14.73; desami 8:10.43; ditaha 7. 2. 10; ditaho 6.4.6; devi 8. 15.9; deviNu 3. 15. 1 8. 12. II; 8. 17.4; 10.9.58 13. I0.3; divvau 13. I. 83; devau 4. 10.73; sk. VdA =pk../de G. devaM. deuli 2.8.4.sk. devakula; G. devaLa. dekkhahi 8. I0. 2. G. dekhaq from sk. V dRz = dRz. 13.7.13. sk. dezapati. 14. 17. 14. sk. dezita + ka. 'shown,. deseM 8. 16. 8. sk. dveSa. 4. I0. I0. doNNi 4. 13.5; duNNi 7. 3. 11; doaTTha 4. 25. 4. sixteen sk, fa. 7.4. II. sk. doHkaMdalI 'a hand'. 8. II. II. sk. dustaTikA 'a swollen river' D. word in Dn. dorai 12. 15. 3. sk. doraka ' thread, a rope '. dohaMgge 7. 4.8. sk. daurbhAgya 'a misfortune'. 1. 4. 2. sk. dugdhaka-amRtam . 2. 5. 9; dohalaM 9. 4. 2; sk. dohada 'a pregnant woman's desire' daMsaha 5. 4. II; daMsahu 8. 9. 8; daMsijjai 3. I0. 14. sk. /darzaya. 3.5.9. sk. daMzita=daSTa stung. see index DaMka. daMsaNi 7.3.9. sk. darzana, 5. 3. 8. 'abashed by sight' sk. darzanamugdhA. dokaMdali dottaDi dora dohagga dohayamaya dohalaya VdaMsa daMkiu daMsaNa daMsaNamuddhi dhaNau dhaNNu dhamma 10. I. 15. sk. dhanadaH 'the giver of wealth; Kubera'. 12. 18.6. sk. dhAnya; G. dhAna. 14.6.3.sk. dharma' a kind of one of the four meditations: according to Jain theology'. 3. 15. 14. sk. dharmapatha. 5. I. 6. sk. dhArmikatva. dhammapahu dhammiyattu

Page #408
bharaNendu dharitti dhavala dhavalaharu mAhAva cihna ghiTikAra bIma dhIrava puNa buta dhUmaddhau dhUma bhUva bhoya ghonvaya - niviDiya nikkhiya V nirasa niruttau nihittiya pahakha 327 10. 5. 7. ' a mythical serpent in Jain mythology '. dharittihi 4. 14. IO sk. dharitrI ' the earth'. vacaleM ' 9. 10. 15. the name of a prince in the Digambara tradition'. 3. II. 6; dhavalaharAi 13. 15. 12. sk. dhavalagRha 'a mansion . dhAhAvara 4. 19.4; 893 a denominative from dhAha a cry for help G. dhAha nAkhavI 12. 13. 12. sk. bhraSTa G. ghITa. ' ghiddhikAreM 14.16.9 sk dhik dhik kAra the expression of contempt'. 8. 10. 10; af 2. 10. 10, sk. feq. 3. 12. 1; 8. 9. II. a denominative from dhIra to console, to give courage sk. dhIrayati. dhuNei 5. 3. 6. sk. Vdhu = dhunoti; G. dhuNavaM. dhuttaha 13. 13. 12; dhuttihi II. 9. 5. sk. dhUrta. 8. 1. 1. sk. . ' incense'. dhUpa. 8. 13. 3. sk. dhUmadhvaja ' fire'. 2. 10. 9; 5. 10. 9; dhUvai 2. 6. II. sk. duhitR. dhUvei 8. I. 3. sk. dhUpayati. 3. 6. 5. sk, dhauta + ka. 13.5.4. sk, ghautaka a washerman G, ghogI 7. 4. 17. sk. nikRSTa + ika 'low, depraved. 7.4.14. sk. nikSiptA ' fixed 8. 9. 8. sk. nir + as to throw away. 12. 18. II. sk, niruktam nizrayena certainly D. word. 4. 19. 9. sk. fafear + 541. = 3. 21 8 par3ajA 8. 8. 5. sk, pratijJA.

Page #409
// paisa V paho paujja utta paurayaNa paesa pakkavaNNu pakkhaMtari pakhAla pagiNDiya paJcau pacakkha sIho paccakkhu V pazcAra paceliDa pacchatta pacchA pacchAAva pajjattApajjattaya parjataTha paisai 14.7 8; paisivi 3. 15. 8; paIsibi 75 8 sk pra + viz ' to enter G. pesaj. " ** paihosaI 8. 1. 20. sk / prati + bhU ' to be an opponent '. paThaja 4. 4. 6 pataMja 13. 17. 18. paUjiu 4. 1. 2 paDajami 9. 2. 10; parajivi 3. 16.9; 14. 13.6 sk pra + yuj. 4. 15. 5; 5. 2. 9; pauttu 7. 8. 3; pauttara I. II. II; 6. 10. 3; 8. 4. 5; 12. 8. 6; chaf 9. 8. 14. sk. . spoken'. paTharaNeM 8. 2. 6. sk, paurajana a citizen' I. 4. 4. sk. pradeza ' a district'. 12.189.sk. pakvAnna; cooked food. cf. G. pakavAna 14.189.sk. pakSAntare ' in the other fortnight'. pakkhAliGa 2. 4. 6; 8. 17. 3; pakkhAlivi 13.14 2 sk. / pra + jhAl G. pakhALavuM. 6 3.3.4. sk, pragrahItA, 4. 5. 4. sk. pratyaya. 13. II. 8; 14. 3. 4. paccakkhiya 13. 5. 2. prati + A + VkhyA 'to reject'. pathakkhIhoini 6. II. 12; 78.5. sk. pratyakSIbhavati. 5. II. 23. sk. pratyakSa. pacAra 6.10.16; pacArita 12. 15. 12: paJcAriya 8.13.9; pacArivi 13.14.12 Hc. 4. 156, sk upAlabhate to taunt, to challenge'. 8. II. 6. Hc. 4. 420; -sk. ia but under Dn. 6. 69. ' not able to bear 'sk. asahanaH see Bhayani: pa.ca. Index paceliu = gloss atizayena samarthaH : pacchatte 14. 4. 9; pacchittahi 14. I. I0. sk. prAyazcitta. 3. 9. 8; 6. 5. 9. sk. pazcAt . pacchAyA 2. 9 2; pacchAANi 8 2 5 pacchAAve 4. II. 3. pacchAyAyeM 4. 25. 8 pacchuttAveM 25.4. sk pazcAttApa repentence'. 12. 6. 4. sk. paryApta-aparyAptAn. 14. I. 8. sk paryantakam.

Page #410
329 pijjala paDalua paDa paDikUla VpaDigAha /paDiccha 195 paDidiyaha paDiboha paDimau paDirUu paDivaNNa pajjaliyau 6. I0. 7. sk. pra + /jvala -- burnt'. G. pajaLavU. paTTae 4. 15. 4. sk. paTTaka 'a slab, a piece of cloth'. cf. G. pATa. paDalue 4. 17. 10; 4. 17.15.'a basket' see Notes. paDi 9.6.9; paDihi 5.9.9. sk. paTa 'a piece of cloth'. paDi liheviNu by painting a pair of parrots on a piece of canvass'. paDikUlai 13. I. 2. sk. pratikUla. paDigAhitri 13. II. II. paDigAhiu 5. 4. 6. /prati + grAhay. paDicchiu 5. 10.43; paDicchiya 5. 10. 9. prati + IkS 'to await'. paDatau 8. 12.4. paDiyau 8. 2. 11; (causal) paDAvivi 8.2. II. sk. /pat G. paDavU. 14. 17. I. sk. pratidivasaM 'every day'. paDibohaNa (sk. pratibodhayitum ) 6. 14. 4. sk. / prati + bodhay. . 10. 5. I0. sk. pratimA 'idols'. 5. 9. 12. sk. pratirUpa 'a figure'. paDivaNNu 12. 16.73; paDivaNNau 8. II. 103; paDivaNNe 8. 10.6. sk. pratipanna ' accepted in promise'. paDivajahi 13. II.6; paDivajivi 2. II. 10; 9.3.53; 14. 13. 22. sk. /prati + pad. 10.8.4.sk.pratipada G. paDavo 'the first day of the fortnight of a month'. 6. 12. 11; 9. I. II. ' every day'sk. prativAsaram. paDisadeM 8. 3. 4. sk. pratizabda ' an echo'. 12. I. 3. sk. prathamam. 12. 3. 13. sk. pranartita. 14. 3. 4. sk. paJcadaza G. paMdara. I. I. 2. sk. praNata. paNavahu 5.8.73; paNavippiNu I. I. 3; paNavivi 4. 24. 5; paNaveppiNu 8. 17.5. sk. /pra+nam 'to bow down'. paNNayANa 10. 5.7. sk. panaga ' a serpent'. pattaho 6.4.8; 13. 10. 3; patti 14. 13.3; pattiya 4. 9. 12. sk. pAtra. VpaDivaja paDivaya paDivAsaru paDisadda paDhamu paNacciu paNadaha paNaya /paNava paNNaya patta

Page #411
Vpattiya patti paddhaDiyAbaMdha pabuDDaNu /pabolla /pabhaNa /pamagga VpamaMta VpamAya pamoya payai payajja vpayaTTa pattiyahi 4. I8. 8. sk. /prati + i 'to believe' cf. G. patIja paDavI. pattiho 3. 13. 14; pattiya 4.7. 6. sk. patnI. paddhaDiyAbaMdhe I. 7. 3. ' by a composition in paddhaDiyA metre'. 13. I7. 13. D =sk. pramajjanaM Hc. 4. 101. buDDai =majati. pabollai 3. 13. 12; 3. 21.9; pabolliu 8. I0. 1; 9. 9. II; pabolliya 2. 2. 9. D =prabrUte to 'speak'. Hc. 4. 2. bollai = kathayati G. bolavU. pabhaNaho ( sk. prabhaNitum -- to speak') 8. 12. 4. pamaggai 2. 4. 3. sk. pramArgayati -- to beg, to ask for'. pamaMtahi (sk. pramaMtrayakha) 3. 4. 13. pamAyai 14. 8. I0. sk. pramAdyati. pamoyai 2. 5. I0. sk. pramoda ' a festival'. 3. 4. 8. sk. prakRtyA ' by nature'. 4. 8. 9; 5. 12. 2. see paijja sk, pratijJA. payaTTai 3. II.4; 3. II. I0; 14. 8. 13; Causal payaTTai I. 3.6%; payaTTahi 5. 2. II; payaTTau 2.5.4. sk. VE+ vRt. payaDami 13. 2. I; 13.9. I0. sk, /prakaTaya 'to declare'. 1.7. 2. sk. prakaTArtha 'whose meaning is clear'. payaDihiM 12. 10. 13. sk. prakRti. 1. 8. I.sk. prajanita. payatteM 9. I. 6. sk. prayatna. payatthaha 12. I0. 6. sk. padArtha, 12. 2. 16. sk. padamAtram -- not even a step'. 10. 3. I0. sk. plavaGgama 'a monkey'. payaM. 8. 12.3. sk. pracaNDa. payaMpai 2. 7. 3; 3. 3. 5; 9. 5. 4; payaMpahiM 12. 7. 3; payaMpiu 8. II. 5; payaMpiyaM 4. 9. 2. sk. /pra + jalp -- to speak'. II. 7. I0. sk. prajalpanam ' speaking '. 6. 2. 2. sk. prajA. 2.3.20. sk. prajApati 'a potter'. VpayaDa payaDathu payaDi payaNiya payatta payattha payamattu payaMgama payaMDa piyaMpa payaMpaNu payA payAvai

Page #412
payAsa Vpaya payAhiNa para parajjiu paramappaya parAva parica parica paricAu paricukka pari pariNava pariNAmi pariNAva paritosija paripphuriu pariyaNa pariyariu pariyANa parisIla parisesa paropparu parohaNu 331 payAsai 3. 4. 3; payAsami 14. I. I; payAsahiM 13. 2. IO; payAsi 5.62. sk. VprakAzay ' to light up'. payahi 12. 14. 15. pacaMti 'to cook '. 10. 8. I0. sk. pradakSiNA. 3.14.4. sk, param but also pari 3.7.10 3 8.6; 4.13.5. 29. II. sk, parAjita, I. I. I. sk. paramAtman. parAvara 3. IIT) 13.8 11; parAiya 287 89 5; 85.71 9. 8. 10; 13. II. To sk. / parAyAti 'to approach to come'. see index Avai. paricara 11 6 12 sk / pari + a 'to go about '. 4. 13. 8; 13. 10.6; 14.215. sk parivyakta+ka. fr. parityajati >ap. paricaya 14. 3. 3. sk. parityAga. II. 86. sk paricyuta+ka. =D see cukkar3a 'without, devoid of '. pariTThi 3. I. I0; pariTThivi 9 10 6 sk. / pari + sthA. * pariNava 12 9.8; pariNaveda 12 10. 8 sk / pari + nam 'to result '. pariNAmihi 12 10 13. sk pariNAmin. pariNiviya 8 12.10 sk causal / pari + NAvayati 'to marry G. paraNAva 8 3. 15. I sk pAritoSika a present . 8. 4. 11. sk. parisphurita. pariyaNAI 13. 15. 13. sk parijana an attendant '. 5. II. 4. sk parivRta + surrounded'. < pariyANevi 8 17 2 pariyANiya I. 3. 10 sk / pari + jJA 'to know '. * 8 parisIlaD 13. 1. 4. VparizIlay to practise '. parisesai 3. 21.43 13. 4. 6 parisesiGa 3.18 10 parisesivi 69.3. sk. / parizeSay to leave out, to complete'. 6. 9. 6; 7. 3. 9; 13. 87. sk. parasparam. pohaNa 5. 4. 3:12 12. I sk prarohaNa a ship'. 6

Page #413
palittau palu VpaloTTa pallapamANiu VpavaDDa Vpavacca pavatta pavattaNu VpavaddhAra pavarAvatta VpavaMca pavAlaa pavittau pavitti /pavitthara Vpaviyappa Vpavucca pavvaiyau pasatti 8.7. 12. sk. pradIpta + ka. cf. G. palIto. 12. 14. 14. 'flesh'. sk. palam . paloTTai 3. 10. I4. sk. VE+ luTa -- to wallow'. G. loTavU; paloTavU. 3. 9. 8. sk. palyapramANita ' measuring one palyopama'. pavaDDai 12. 6. 8. pavaDiu 8. 5. 5. sk. /pra + vRdh 'to increase '. pavaccai ( pass) II. 3.7; 14. 7. II. sk. procyate 'is spoken'. pavattai II. II. 7. sk. /pra + vRt. II. I0. II. sk. pravartana. pavaddhArai 4. 8. I0. causal of sk. VE+ vRdh = pravardhate G. vadhArabu. pavarAvattaha I3. 9.5. sk. pravarAvartanAni. pavaMcai 12. 16.6. pavaMciu 5.9. 143; 3. I. 15% 4.7.9; pavaMcaNu I. 3. 9; 14. I. I3. sk. prapaJcay ' to spread; to mix'. pavAlai 13. I. 13. sk. prapA + Alaya ' ashed for giving water'. 6.5.8; 6. 8.7; 8. 9. 14; 8. 12. 4, pavitti 3. 8. 2. sk. pravRtta. 4. 24. 3. pavittie 4. 24. 9. ( ' news' ) sk. pravRtti. pavittharai 8. 18. 2. sk. pravistarayati. paviyappai 3. 14. I; II. 9. 15; 12. 8. 14. paviyappae I2. 9.5.. pavuccai 12. I. 3. pavuccahi 13. 12. 4. sk. procyate see index vpavacca. 4. 26. 8. sk. pravrajitAH 5. I. 5; 13, 4. 2; 14. 12.7; 14. 17. 8. sk. prasatti 'peace of mind'. 2.8.6.sk. prasamarjita 'earned'. pasaMgai I. I0. 3. sk. prasaMgayati -- to contact '. pasaMsiya 2. 8. IL. sk. prazaMsita ' praised'. pasAyavi 4. 5. 5. sk. /pra + sAday -- to please'. 2. 6. 10; sk. prasAdhana ' ornaments'. pasUI 4. I0. I0. pasUihi 14. 2. 12. sk. prasUta-prasUti. 1. 5. I. sk. pradhAnaka, pahi 8. 16. 13. sk. pathin ' a road'. pasamajiu VpasaMga VpasaMsa VpasAya pasAhaNu pasU pahANau paha

Page #414
pahia pahiTThiya pahirAviu pahuttau pAullehaNu pADiharu pANiu pANa pANi pAyacchittu pAyasuddhiM pahie 8. 4. I. pahieNa 8. 4.5; pahieM 8. 12. 4. sk. pathika 'a traveller'. 4. II. 5. sk. prahRSTA 'pleased'. 10. I0. 3. sk. paridhApita ' was made to put on'; G. paherAvyu. 3. II. 14; 8. 12. 10; 9. I0. I3. pahuttaho 6. 4. 8. pahuMtau I. II. 4. pahuMtu D=sk. paryApta ' reached ''pajattaM ca pahuttaM' (pAiyalacchinAmamAlA) Hc. 4.390. pra+bhU=prahuccai (bhuvaH paryAptau huccaH // ) G. poMcavU; poMtavaM. 13. 17. I. sk. pApollekhana ' destroying sin'. 8. 18. 3. sk. prAtihArya. ' service'. 13. I. 12. sk. pAnIya; G. pANI -- water'. pANi 4.5.. in idiom: khANi pANi =sk. khAdane pAne G. khAnapAnamA 'in drinking'. pANisu 12. 5. 14. sk. prANin ' a living being '. 14. 4. 4. sk. prAyazcitta. 13. I. 15. sk. pAkazuddhi 'purity in cooking'. 4. 13. 9. pAraddhiya (sk. prArabdhA) 9. I. I3. sk. prArabdha -- begun'. 12. 15.5; 14. 7. 14. sk. pArArdhika 'a hunter'. G. pAradhI. 13. 8. 6. sk. pArAvata; G. pArey ' a pigeon'. pAlahu 8. 4. 23. pAlijamANu 13. 2. 14 sk. /pAlay. pAvai 2. 1.537. I.9; 9. II. 6%; 12.6.7; 12. I0. 3. pAvaMti 14. I0. 2. pAvijjai 9. 2.5; 10. 4.9; 12.15. 16. pAvasahi 6.4. 7. pAvivi 7. 4. 12. sk. /pra + Ap ; G. pAmavaM. I. 3. 4. sk. pAvaka ' fire'. 1.9.9. sk. pApikaH 'a sinful person'. 14. II. I. sk. pApaghaTa: 'a pot of sin'. see. (Ti.) See Sandesara and Thakar: Lexicographical studies in Jain Sanskrit, p. 162 under pApaghaTa, 7.8. II.sk. prAptayauvanA. . pAsai 12. 14. II. pAsiu 10. I0.8. in the causal sense. sk. pazyati. pAraddhau pAraddhiu pArAvau VpAla vpAva pAvau pAviu pAvaghaDo pAviyajovvaNi VpAsa

Page #415
pAsa pAsa pAsiya pAsAiya pAkhaMDiya piu V piccha piTTha pippari pipphalu V piya piyara piyaMgavaNNu piyArau V pilla pisAya piNa pisuNattaNu pihA v pIDa pukkara or pukkAra pukkharaNi V puja puja V pujja 334 pAsaho 13. 12. 13. sk. pArzva. pAsa ( = pAsi ) 4.3.9. sk. pAze ' in the snare '. I. 4. 8. sk. pArzvika. ' being by the side '. pAsA 13. 8.4. sk. pAzAdIni. 2. 8. 4. sk, pASaMDika ' one belonging to a heretical sect'. piuNo 5. 8. 9. sk. pitR. 9. 2. 12. picchei 4. 3. 1; 9. 2. 7. picchahi 8. 16. 14. pecchivi 8. 2. 8. piccha 2. 9. 13. picchaMtaha 8. 17. 5; 12. 14. 9. picchevi 4. 19. 7. pecchivi 8. 2. 8 sk. prekSate. piTThi 4. 3. 13. sk. pRSTha; G. pITha ' back '. 12. 17. 11. D. a kind of a tree G. pIpara. 12. 17. II. sk. pippala G. pIMpaLo. piyai 12. 13. 12; 13. I. I0. sk. pibati; G. pIvuM. piyaraha 4. 2. 6. sk. pitR; parents. 3. I. 3. sk, priyAGgavarNa. 5. I. 14. piyArI 3. 10. 3. sk, priya + kAraka; G. pyAro. pillai II. II. 12. pilliu 14.7.14.sk. VpID cf. G. pIlavuM 'to crush, to suppress '. 9. 8. II. sk. pizAca ' a goblin '. pisuNai 9. 5. 6. D. = kathayati. II. 7. 9. sk. pizunatva ' cruelty '. I. 12. I. sk. spRhA ' a desire '. pIDijamANu 12. 2. 9. sk VpID. pukkaraMtu 8. 13. 13. pukkAraMtiya 2. 6. 14. D = A + hve G. pokAravuM; pokAra (noun) pukkharaNihi 6. 12. 5. sk. puSkariNI. pujai I. II. 6; 5. II. 2. pujjijasu 5.6.4. pujira 2. II. 14. pujaNIu 5. I. 3. sk. VpUjay G. pUjavaM. pujA 9. I. I3. pujjahi 10. 8 8 sk. pUjA. pujjai 3. 4. 14; 8 156 pujjae 9.45.sk, pUryate; G. pugavuM.

Page #416
Vpuccha pucchaNA puDhau puNNapiyA puNNayaNa pupphayaMta puraTThiya purAiyakamma purIsa puSvAha puvvatta peUsa peyavaNa Vpera vpella pucchiu 7. 5. 16. sk. /pracch G. pUchaq. 11. 8. 3. sk. gazar' asking'. 5. I0. I0. sk. puSTa + ka. G. paTTo. I. I0. I0. sk. puNyapriyA. 7. I.14.sk. puNyajana (I) a Yaksa; (2) a holy person. I. 3. 7. D. 'the sun and the moon'. 2. 7. 3. sk. griffwat 'remaining in front '. purAiyakammeM 3. 10. II. sk. purAgatakarmaNA. 13. 16. 2. sk. purISa -- night-soil'. puvvaNheM 13. 13. 5. sk. pUrvAhna. puvvattai 4. II. 8. sk. pUrvatva. peUsai 4. 21. 12. sk. pIyUSa. 'milk; nectar'. peyavaNe I4. II. I. sk. pretavana 'a cemetery,a burning-ground'. perahu 5. 3. 3. sk. /pra + Ir ' to impel'. pellai 14. 2. 5. pellio 3. 16. 2. pelliya 7. 4. 12. pilliya 6. 8. 13. pillivi 6.8.8. pesaha 8.3.6. sk. preSayati ' to send'. 2.2.3.sk. preSaNa 'the household work'. 3.4.17.sk. padminI 'a lotus-plant'. 8.5. 6. sk. prauDhatva. 5.4. II; 10.8.4. sk. upoSatha > pk. posaha >sk. pauSadha ' fasting'. paMgaNi 13. 3. 4. sk. prAGgaNa 'a courtyard'. 7. I. I0. sk. paJcakalyANAni. 9. 3. 12. sk. paJca-akSANi -- five senses'. 12. II. 7. sk. paJcaviMzati G. paccIsa. II. I0. II. sk. paJca-udumbara 'five sorts of figs'. 7. 6. 12; 8. 17. II. sk. prAJjalikaraH 'with folded hands'. paMtiu I. 4. 7. sk, paGkti 'a line '. G. pAMti. 8. 3. 14. sk. pathika G. paMthI. vpesa pesaNu pomiNi poDhattaNu posahu paMgaNa paMcakallANai paMcakkhai paMcavIsa paMcuMbara paMjaliyaru paMti paMthiu

Page #417
piMgalacchi piMDAluya 6. 5. 4. sk. piGgalAkSa: - having tawny eyes'. 12. 18. 2. sk. piNDAluka ' a kind of bulbous roots'. puMjai 4. I. 2. a denominative /puJjaya from sk. puJja 'a collection'. VpuMja phaliha phalihovala phAsuu phAsiMdiya /phiTTa VphukkAra 3. I9. 13. sk. sphaTika. phalihovali 12. 10.9. phaliha + uvala =sk. sphaTika + upala, 13. I. 12. phAsuya 3. 3. 13; 6. 3. 3. sk. *spA ka ' cleaned, purified, made free of any living objects'. 12. I.7. sk. sparza+ indriya ' the sense of touch i.e. skin.' phiTTai 4. 23. 14; 3. 4. I0; 14. 8. 13. D.=Hc. 4. 177. sk. VbhraMz ; G. phITaq cf. marI phITayU~ 'to be free; to be destroyed'. Later sk. /sphiTa. phukkArateM 8. 7. 13. sk. Vphut+kR 'to hiss'. cf. G. phukaQ; ( noun ) phuphADo. phuTTahi 5. 2. II. sk. /sphuTa -- to break'. G. phuTavu. phullihi 5. 6. 8. D = sk. puSpa; G. phUla. pheDivvau 14. 18. 4. causal of sk. /sphiTa =spheTayati G. phehaq = __to destroy Hc. 4. 358. ill. I. ' ThAu vi pheDai tAsu'. / pheriu II. 6.7.sk. /sphira G. pheravaq=paribhrAmitaH phaMdai 8. 13. 5. sk. /spand. phaMsai I.9.7. paMsiyA 7.5. I. phaMsevi 4.8.2; sk. /spRza Dn. 6.87. phaMsai =spRzati. 2. 10. 8. sk. fist touch'. VphuTa VpheDa Vphera VphaMda VphaMsa phaisu baiThThau bajjha Vbajjha 2. 6. II; 6. 3. 3; 7. 6. II; 8. 17. II. sk. upaviSTa + ka. G. beTho. 1. 5. 2. sk. bAhya. bajjhai 14. 2. 12. sk. badhyate; G. bAjhabu. 12. 16.73; bappeM 8. 15.739.6.73 (voc.) bappa 6.4.33 8. 14. 73; 8. 14. II; I0.4.4. Dn. 6. 88. bappa =pitA; G. bApa. bappu

Page #418
baladda balibaMDai bahiNa bahiriDa bahiraMdhala bahitvo bahuAvaI bahuttu bAyara bArasa bArasi bAraha bAhira bAho bijaTha biNNi biyalaNNai bisu bIu bIkkharu bIyata bIha mujjha 337 6. II. 2. sk, balabhadra. 12. 14.23 14.4.8. D. balAtkAreNa Dn. 6. 92. D. balimaDDA - = balatkAraH II. 8. 9. sk. bhaginI; G. bena. 8. 3. 4. sk. badhiritaM. bahiraMpala 5 2 12. sk. badhira + aMpala; G. bahero + AMdhaLo. 10. 2. 4. sk, fit:: 5.5.12 sk, bahu + Apad 8. 18. 1; bahuttau 865 10. II. bahutteM I3. I. II. bahota . fraught with many calamities '. 13.14.3; bahutta 4. 25.4: bahutahi 6. Hc. I. 233. prabhUte vaH // vahutaM. Hindi 6 14. 15. I. sk, bAdara. 14. 1. 2. sk, greer G. twelve'. 2. 2. 7. sk. dvAdazikA 'the ceremony of the dead on the twelfth day ' G. bArasI. 6. 13.3 13. 9. 5. sk. dvAdaza G. bAra. 4 14. 4. 3. sk. bAhya G. bahAra. 3. 4. 18. sk. bAgha an obstruction, " I. 5.4 sk. dvitIya G. bIjaM. 3. 2. 14; 3. 9. 7; 5. 12. 8; 13. 4. E; 6. 13. 3. fate 6. 13. 3. sk. *dvi + ni. G. je di+mi 4.21.9. (sk. dvAbhyAm api ). 12. 18. 5. sk. dvidalAnnAni ' the grains having two halves such as cereals '. 12. 18, I. ' a lotus plant ' sk. bisa. 13. 9. 2. sk. bIja G. bI, bIuM 'a seed '. 14.9.12.sk, bIjAkSara. II. 1. 7; 13. 2. 1; sk, firefter. bIhai 3. 72. 12. bihau 11. 9. 14. Sk. bibheti; G. bIhavaM. yujjhai 12 8 10 se 1. 7. 41 bujjhira 3.2.5. sk, yudhyate ' to be enlightened; to be awakened. G. g'.

Page #419
Vbuddha beyAla buDai II. 9. II; 12. 12. 2. budhutau7. 6. 16; 8. 2. 12. Hc. 4. 101. D. buDDai =majati; G. buDavU. 2. 3. 20. sk. vRddha G. buDDo ' an old man'. beyAlihi 13. 9. 2. dvikAla, bollai 8. 5. 9. bollijai II. 8. 8. bolliu 3. 4. 18; 4. 22. II. (causal) bollAviu 4. 14. 15. bohai7. I.T. sk. bodhayati 'to light, to ignite'. 13. 4. 4. sk. brahmavata 'a vow of celebacy'. Vbolla Vvoha baMbhavvau bhaiNi bhaiya bhau Vbhakkha bhaggau bhajjA bhaTTa bhaNivi 5. II. 24., 12. 14.2. sk. bhaginI see index bahiNi. bhaiyai 4. 14.6.sk. *bhayikA bhIti 'fear'. 4. 9. 12. sk. bhava ' birth'. bhakkhai 12. 18. 9. bhakkhaho 12. 14. 12. (bhakSayitum ) sk. /bhakS = to eat. 3. 3. 2. sk. bhagna + ka; G. bhAgyo 'escaped; ran away'. bhajAi 3.7. I. sk. bhAryA. 13. 12.5. sk. bhaTTa ( later sk.); G. bhATa cf. ' Lexicographical studies in Jaina Sanskrit', p. 8o under bhaTTa. 5. 4. 8. sk. bhaNitvA believing, thinking in the sense of iti kAraNAt 'for the reason that'. bhattai 10. 6. 8. sk. bhakta; G. bhAta 'rice'. bhaddavayaho 14. 18. 9. sk. bhAdrapada. bhappharu 4.8. 6. bhapphari 13. 12. 7. Hc. 2. 51. bhappa =bhasman enlarged bhappara, bhapphara 'ashes'. bhamaNihi 13.9.5. sk. bhramaNa. bhamADai 13. 4. 9. sk. bhramayati; G. bhamADaq (a causal form from Vbhram.) bhayasaMtai 12. 15. 9. sk. bhayazrAnta ' tired with fear, alarmed'. 2.7. 4. -- terrifying ' sk. bhayApana =bhayAnaka cf. G. bIhAmaNuM bhareppiNu 2. 4. 13. sk. mRtvA. bhatta bhaddavaya bhapphara bhamaNa /bhamADa bhayasaMta bhayAvaNa sabhara

Page #420
bhallau bhavADaI bhavAsiu bhaviyaNa bhasaNu bhasala bhAa. bhAmiya bhAyaNeu bhAyara bhAvaNau VbhAva 14. 16. 3. sk. bhadraka G. bhaluM. bhavADaIhi 10. 5.5. sk. bhava + aTavI. 1. 5.4.sk. bhava + Azrita 'dependent upon the birth'. II. I0. 14. bhaviyaNu I. 8. 2. sk. bhavyajana 'a person who wants a better religious life'. II. I0. 12. speaking. D. /bhas Hc. 4. 186. ( noun ) bhasaNa cf. G. bhasavaM. 8. 6. 14. bhasalahi 5. I. I. bhasalAvali Hc. I. 244. 254. =bhramara. bhAi 12. 17. I. sk. bhAgena. 4.25.9.sk. bhrAmitA. 8. 12. 8. sk. bhAgineya; G. bhANeja. 5. 7. 6. bhAyaru II. 3. 8. sk. bhrAtR. 3. 21. II. sk. bhAvanAH bhAvahi 8. 10.3. bhAvijjasu 12. 18. 20. bhAveppiNu 14. 16. 14.sk. bhAvayati -- to realise'. bhAsae 7.6. 3. bhAsahi 3. 2. 7. sk. /bhAS . 5.5. 9. sk. bhidyate. bhiccahu 8.2. 2. bhicce 8. 13. 14. bhiccaulai (bhica + ula svartha Taddhita) 12. 2. II. sk. bhRtya ' a servant'. bhiDai 4. 4. 5. 'to confront in fight' G. bhIDabuM. 12. II. 2. sk. bhinna. 12.4. I. sk. bisikA 'agourd'. 5. 3. 12. sk. bhRga. 5.5. 14; 8. 4.9; I0. 2. 14. bhukkhattaho 6. 6. 2. (babhukSArtasya ); sk. bubhukSA; G. bhUkha. 14.3.2. sk. bhojya. II. I. II. bhullahu I. 8.5. D. =bhrAnta, bhraSTa cf. Hc. 4. 177. bhullai = bhraMzati; G. bhUlaq; adj. bhoLo. bhujijahi 12. 18.6. sk. Vbhuj. meruMDeM 8.2.8.sk. bhAruNDa ' a kind of huge mythical bird'. VbhAsa /bhija bhicca VbhiDa bhiNNu bhisiya bhiMga bhukkhA bhuja bhullau VbhuMja meruMDa

Page #421
mesaha /bhesAva , bhoyamahi bhoyasamuddharaha bhaMguppAya 12. 13. 15; bhesahu 3. I0. 14; bhesahamattu ( bheSaja-mAtram ) 12. 17. 5. sk. meSaja. mesAvami 8. 7. 7. sk. bheSayati. 14. 9. 5. bhoyamahihi 14. 13. 4. sk. bhogamahI. .. 12. I. 6. sk. bhogasamRddhAnAm. 14.2. II. bhaMguhappAyahi 14.2. 13.sk. bhajotpAda 'breaking of the vow and creating a new sin. i.e. the sin of both omission and commission'. Vmaila mauDu mauliya makkaDu makkhaNaM Vmagga maccU macchiu 5. 2. 9. sk. mA; OG. ma -- not' with impert. mailijjai 14. I0. 14. mailiu 3.7. II. mailiya 3.7.17. a denominative from ' malina-malinayati, G. melaM. 3. I. 15. mukuTa; G. moDa. 3. 12. 2. sk. mukulita cf. G. mola; moravaM. 13. 8. 6. sk. markaTa; G. mAMkaDu. 12. 13. 5. makkhaNu 12. 17.5; makkhaNaI 10. 4. 14. sk. mRkSaNaM D= navanIta G. mAkhaNa. maggai 10. 2. 13. maggahi 8. 8. 4. maggi 4. 15. 7. maggiu 4. 14. 6. maggesi 8. 10. 5. maggehi 4. I0. 2. sk. / mRg =mArgayati; G. mAgaq. I. 12. 2. sk. mRtyu. 12. 13. 7. sk. makSikA; G. mAMkha. ' flies; bees'. 10. 4. 14. sk madya 'wine'. majjhaNNai 5.4.53 13. II. I0; majjhaNNasamai I3. 9. 2. madhyAha. majjhasthihiM I. 3. 10. sk. madhyastha. 12. 8. Io sk. mRttikA; pk. maTTiyA; G. mATI. 8. 18. 9. D =abhimAna -- pride'. Dn. 6. 120. 4. 9. 7. sk. maThikA; G. maDhI. II. II. 14. maNi?i 9. 5. I0. maNi?I 6. I. 5. sk. manaH + iSTa. maNitoyai 8. I0... ' by the water in which the jewel is merged'. maja majjhaNNai majjhattha maTTiya maDappharu maDhiya maNi?u maNitoya

Page #422
maNoja maNNaNijo VmaNNa mattAvihINu mattha maddau maddiu mammapayaMpaNa mammugghaTTaNu maya mayakammu mayagala mayacchi mayaNAhI maNojaha 4. 13.4.sk. manojJa. 11. 5. 2. sk. mAnanIya. maNNeviNu II. I0.6. sk. Vman =manyate; G. mAnavaM. 13. 6.6. sk. mAtrAvihInaM ' without limit or measure'. matthai II. 9.4.sk. mastaka; G. mAthu. II. I. I7. sk. mArdava. 14. 16.5. sk. mardita. 14.7.4. sk. marmaprajalpanam . 13. 2. 2. sk. marmodghATana. 12. 15. 16. sk. mRga 'an animal'. 2. 2.5. sk. mRtakarma. 14. I. 13.sk. madakala a word specialised for : 'an elephant'.cf. Hc. I. 182; Dn. 6. 125=hastI. G. megaLa. 3. 2. 7. sk. Foreft. ' a fawn-eyed woman'. 8. 6.4. sk. mRganAbhi ' musk'. 13. 8. 3. sk, mardana -- a pounding stone; a pestle. 3. I7. 14. sk. makaradhvaja -- the god of love who is fish-bannered. 3.7. 20. sk. madabAdhita 'obstructed by pride'. 5. 6. 5. sk. maraNAvadhi 'upto death'. marusijahi 3.7.5. sk. VmRS ' to take pity on'. 14. 13.6. sk. mala 'a sin'.. 4. 8.43; 8. 9. I0. sk. zmazAna. masiNahi 3. I. 2. sk. masRNa 'soft'. 3.5.8. mahaddhiu 6. 14. II. sk, mahA + Rddhika - having great prosperity'. 4. II. 6; 14.7.5.sk. mahat + lau - big'. mahAdahi 8.4.8.sk. mahAda 'agreat lake'. 12.9. 13. sk. mahApaTala a great covering'. 8. 16. I. sk. mahat . mayaNu mayaraddhau mayavAhiya maraNAvahi Vmarusa malu masANu masiNa ma haDDira mahallau mahAdaha mahApaDala mahi

Page #423
mahiDa mahI hu mahu mahu mahUsava mANau mANasa mAya mAraya mAvekkhahi mAhappa mAhura saMghA hi Yong micchattu micchAiDi micchAliGgaa milANau v mila mIsa V mIsa mubha muiu mukkau 342 I. 4.1, 12, 18. 6. sk, mathita ' churned curds G. mahIst. 6 I. 4. 4. sk mahItaDapatha the territory situated on the bank of the Mahi river'. 13. 8. 3. sk. mathaka ' a churning rod'. 10.4.14.sk. madhu honey. I. 5. 5. sk, mahotsava. 12. 16. 4; 13. 2. 8. mANao II. 10. 2 sk. mAnava ' a man'. 3. II. 7 3 22 12 sk. manuSya; G. mANasa. 5. I. 4. sk. mIyate ' to contain ; G. mAvuM. mAraho 7.4 12. sk mArayitum 'to kill '; G. mArakhuM 1. 8. 5. sk mA + upekSakha. mAhappeM 4. 26. II; 6.89; 72. 14; 13.9.7; 14. 13. 7; 14. 14. 12. sk. mAhAtmya. I. 6.2 sk, mAthurasaGgAdhipa 8. 2. 10. sk. ft; pk. fa. 12. 8. 5. sk, mithyAtva ' a heresy'. micchAiTThihi 12 18 12 sk. mithyAdRSTi. miliehi 11. 6.4. micchAliMgiyaha 5. 14. 5. sk. midhyAti 4. 22. 3. sk, mlAna + ka. milai 10. II. 45 13. 5. 11; 12. 16. 14; milleti 14. II. 8; milaMta u 6. 5. 3; fafafa 3. 20. 1; 4. 10. 5; 6. 3. 5; 6. 8. 8; 8. 13. 15; 12. 15.9; millepiNu 3 57; millevi 2. 3. 15; milleviNu 26 10. sk, muJcati G. mela to give up '. Hc. 4. 91. meior mii 12. II. 6 mIsiddhi 12. II. 6. sk. mizra. = ' = mIsijai 13.312; mIsiya 14 3.7 mIsiDa 12. 87. sk vmizray. 4. 4. 8; 12. 6. 9; 12. 9. 10; gaf 4. 18. 1; gefa 13. 17. 21; Hyfa 7. 7. 12; 12. 3. 9; 8.10 2 muyAyi 4. 24. II; muaMtiya 2 4 3 sk. / muc muai. Hc. 4. 91. 12. 4. 5; fa muaMtiya 419.7. 12. 14. 14. sk. mRtaka ' a dead body '. 8. 2. 143 mukkI 3. II. 7. sk. muktA ' left; made free. G. mUyu.

Page #424
343 mukkhu Vmucca muTThiya vmuNa muddiu muyaMto mUkahalu mUDhappau mUlau 14. I0. I0. sk. mUrkha. muccai 12. 18. 18; 13. I. 12; 13. 10. 13; 14. 2.8; 14. 16. 12. sk. mucyate 'is released'. mujjhai 14. 17. 4. sk. /muha =muhyati; G. muMjhAvaM. 4. 19. 8. sk. muSTA 'robbed'. muNai 12. 14.33 muNahu 9.3.7%3 muNahi 3. 18.73; muNi 7. 2. 16%; muNijjahi 8. II. 9. muNijjai 3. 14. 14; 3. 15. 16; muNiyai 8. I2. 133 muNivi 14. 3. 23 12. 6. 3; muNevi 7.6. 1; muNeviNu 5. 4. II; muNeUNa 9.9.5. Hc. 4.7. muNai =jAnAti. mudhdau 4. 2.7.sk. mugdhA . 13. 16. 8. sk. mudrita ' sealed, closed'. 3. I0. 12. sk. mriyamANa. 12. 7. 15. sk. mUka. 3. 22. 2. sk. mUDhAtman . 12. 18. I. sk. mUlaka; G. mULo 'a kind of vegetable with a bulbous root'. mUsai 4. 4. 4; mUseppiNu 12. 16. I2. sk /muS 'to steal' 13. 8. 3. sk. muzala 'a pestle'. 6.9. 8. sk. melApitA 'brought together'. mellai 8. 3. II; II. II. 12; 14. 2.53 14.3.6; melahi II. 6.8; melli 4. 10. 4; mellevi 8. 2. 4. see - index' mila. II. 8. 9. sk. maithuna. 5. 10. II. mokkalliya 5. II. 2. D. =preSita; G. mokalyu. moDataho 8. 8. I. sk. /mRd 'to break, to twist'. moDaNu 13. 17. 15. sk. bhakSaka. 4.5.3. sk. maunavratI. 13. 16.6. sk, modaka. 10. 4. 12. sk mRSAtva ' falsehood'. 13. 8. 6. sk. mArjAra; G. mAMjara ' a cat'. maMDai 7. I. 6; 12. 15. 6; maMDami 6. 14. 13. D.= /A + rabh 'to begin. G'; mAMDaq.. VmUsa mUsalu melaviya mehuNu mokallita moDa moNavvai moyaya mosa maMjaru maMDa

Page #425
344 maMDalu 12. I. 18; 13. 8. 6. maMDali (fem.) 13. 5. 5. D. =zvan 'a dog'. Dn 6. II4. mataMsahijahi I0. 8.8. sk. mantrasAhAyyaiH =mantrasahitaiH I. 4. I. sk. mathanaka 'a churning rod'. . maMtasahijahi maMthANa VyANa yANau 8. II. 2. yANihi 12.7. 2. sk. /jJA =ap. /jANa; /yANa G. jANavU. raikhaiya raivaru /rakkha rakkhasa racchA raNNA rayaNattaya raikhaiyaho 12. II. I. sk. rajaHkSAyikasya. 2. 9. 11; 14. 14. 8. sk. rativaraH 'the lord of Rati; God of Love'. 14. 6. 3. rauDu; sk. raudra. rakkhahi 7.6.16. rakkhiu 8. 12.4. rakkhiyaM 6. I0. 2. rakkhijai 12. 6. I. rakkhijahi II. I0. 6. sk. /ra; G. rAkhaq. rakkhasahu 12. 14. 13. sk. rAkSasa. racchAhi 13. 3. 4. sk. rathyA 'a street'. 3. I0. 4. D.=G. rAMdala; 'the wife of the Sun'. 1. 8. I0. sk. ratnatraya. rayaMti 3. I. 9. sk. /racaya. 2. I. II: 2.8. 143; 3. 15. 15; 7.5.8; 9. I0. 10; ravaNNiya 4.13.3; ravaNNI 2. II. 8; ravaNNai 13. 15. 12. sk. *ramaNyaka =ramaNIya + ka. ' attractive, pleasing. Hc. 4. 422. ravaMtau I2. 16. 5. sk. /ram ' to play, to sport'. II. 6. 6. sk. raviH * the Akada creeper. Hc. I. 172. 14. 3. 3. sk. rasanendriya. rasei 8. II. 2. sk. Vram = to make sound; to say'kathayati. 4. I7. 2, rasuliu 5. 10. II; rasullai 3.5. 7. sk. rasa + Ardra + ika; sk. rasollia. 5. I. I. sk.rAjita 'adorned'. Vraya ravaNNau riva ravi rasaNiMdiya risa rasulliya rAiya

Page #426
rADIvayaNa rANau rANi riTTho rukkha Vrujjha rADIvayaNe 10. 2. 10. sk. kalaha-vacanena cf. G. rAjya 'a loud cry, as in a fight.' rADi-sk. raNa Dn.7.4. 2. 6. 9; 8. II. 13. sk. *rAjJaka =rAjan ' a king.' G. rANo. rANie 3.7.22; rANiyAu 4. 14.5; rANIu 8. I. 12. sk. rAjJI; G. rANi 'a queen.' 8. 8. 12. sk. ruSTa; G. ruThayo. 4. 4. 9; I0. 5.9; sk. RNa. 13. I.7; rukkhu 9. 2.7; 13. 9. 3. sk. vRkSa. G. rUMkhaDA Hc. I. 127. ruccai 4. I7.5% I0. I. 16; sk. /ruc. G. rucavU. rujjhai 12. 12.5. sk. Vdhru dhyati; G. rujhaq with slightly changed sense. Hc. 4. 218. 8. 13. 2. sk. ruSTa + ka; pk. ruTThao; G. ruThayo. 4. 24. 10; 8. 2. 6; Hc. I. 209. =sk. rudita. see. vita index. 6. 2. 13; roDa 4. 6. I; rora 9. 2. 1; roru 1. 5.6; roDattaNi 13. 15. 2; roratta 10.9.9. 'poverty.' Dn.7. II. roradaridraH rovai 8. 3. 3; 8. I0. 9; 12. 15. 7. ruvei 8. 3. I; rovahi 9. 8. II; rovahu (ruditum ) 4.7.78 roviu 8.4.22; rovaMtiya 2. 3. 19; rovaMtihi 4. 17. 10; 8. I. 243; ruvaMtau 8. 2.73; rovaMtau 8. 3.9; ruvaMtaha 8.3. 43 ruvaMtiya 4. I.3 ruvaMteM sk. /rud; G. rovU ' to weep.' ruTThau ruNNa Vla or li or le lai (sk. lAtvA)8.5.2; liMti 14. I0. 14; I. 4. 2; liMtahi 6. I0. 4. (passive) lijai. 12. 15. II; 13.3.9; 13. 3. II; 14. 6. 6; lijai 14. 16. 4.; lijahi 4. 2.8; leviNa 2. 4. 13; 4. 18. 33 5.5. I; laeviNu 8.5.2; 5. 2.9; laiya 3.9.5; laeppiNu 6. 10. 15; sk. /lA; G. levU. lakkhai 13. 13. 13. lakkhiyai II. I0. I0; lakkhiya 7.5.47 sk. VlakS ' to see.' 2. I. 15. sk. lakSaNa --the science of grammar.' lAgaI 8. 13.83 laggiya 13.5.8; laggivi 2. 10.5; 4. 14. 143; 4. 24. 10; 8. 3. I. Vlakkha lAkhaNu VhAga

Page #427
346 laddhi laddhasio Vlabbha lalalaliya Vlava Vlaha lahu lahuyArau VlAya or lAva /lippa liha 12. I0. 8. sk. labdhi 'gain.' I. I0. 9. sk. labdhazrIkaH lanbhai 14. 17.9. sk. labhyate. 6. 5. 4. ' dangling with saliva. ' sk. lAlAlalitA. lavai 8. II. 13. sk. lap 'to speak.' G. lavaq. lahiyai 9. 8. I3; lahivi 5. 10. 5. sk. Vlabh 'to obtain.' 9. 2. 13; 12. 17. 2. adv. laghu -- soon.' 4. II. 4; 5. I. 14; 8.5. 10; ' small ' sk. laghu + kAraka. lAyai 12. 14.9; 13.3.37 lAvai 10. 6. 14; lAyahi 12. II. I4. sk. (causal of /lA) /lApay ; G. lAvaq ' to bring.' lippaho 8. 13. 15; ( pass ) lippai 8. 13. 15. sk. /lip = liMpati; G. lIMpavU. lihaMti 12. 13.7; lihivi 14. 13. 16; liheviNu 9. 6.9; lihAvivi 5. 9.9; 14. 13. 16. sk. /likha ' to write." 13. 15. I. sk. rukSa; G. lUkhaM. luNijjai 9. 2. 5. sk. Vlu =lunAti; G. laNavU to cut.' lUTeviNa 13. 3. 9. ' having plundered' G. luMTavU. 2. 22. 6. sk. locaH ' removal of the hair from the head of a person who wants initiation to priesthood.' 14. 2. 12. sk. laukikavyavahAre. 12. 16. 15; 12. 17.7; D=sk. navanIta;; cf. Marathi loNI. 'butter.' 8. 9. I0. sk. lokAcArakarman . 10. 4. 2. sk. lobhin ' a greedy person.' 13. 8. 2. sk. lAGgalam 'a plough.' 13. 8. 3. 'a pounding stone to make the vagetable chatani' cf. G. lasoTavU. 12. 18. I. sk. lazuna 'garlic' G. lasaNa. lukkhu VluNa VlUTa lou loiyavavahAri loNiu loyAyArakammu lohi laMgalu lhasaNu lhasuNu vaiyaru 2.2. I0; 4.4. 13. sk. vyatikara 'a story, an incident.'

Page #428
317 vaira bairiNi bakkaru vakkhatha VvakkhANa Vvagga bacchatthala Vvaja Vvaja Vvajara vairai 13. 14. 8. sk. vaira. 7. 5. 6. sk. vairiNI. 4. 16. 13. D = hAsyam (Ti0); See Notes. vakkhae 12. II. 5.sk. upakSaya. vakkhANai 14. 12.93 vakkhANivvau 14. 18. 5. a denominative from vyAkhyAna = vyAkhyAnayati G. vakhANavU. vaggai 5.9.4; II. II. 3. sk. Vvalg 'to dance.' vaccai 3. 10.6; 3. 19. 11; 9.7. 11; vaccAmi 4. 6. 13; vaccateM 4. 17. 15. Hc. 4. 225 =vrajati. vacchatthali 8. 2. 14. sk. vakSaHsthale. vajai 4.4. II. sk. pass. of Vvad = *vadyate =pk. vajai; vajai 14. 17. II; vajaMtahi 4. 17. 13 vajaMtehi 8.9.12.sk. vAdyate G. vAje. vajai 12. 17.53 12. 18.4; vajaNija 13. I. 3. vajaha (sk. varjayitum ) 14.3.8.sk. VvRj 'to abandon, to give up.' vajarai 3. 13.53 3. 18.434. I0. I; 4. 25. I; 9. 7. 143; vajarami 9. 1.6; 12. I. I; 13. I. I; I4. 3. 10; 14. 8. I; vajariu 4.5. 10; vajarevi 4. 14. 153; Hc. 4. 2. vajarai =sk. kathayati. vajaha 3.2. 12. sk. vAdya; G. vAjeM 7.8. 7. sk. varjitachadmanA. vaDDai II. II. 6; 12. 6.6; 14. 8. II; 14. 12.53 13.7.6; vaDDei 13. 6.5; varlDati 14. 10. 2; vardUtau 4. II. 4; vaDvArai 12. 16.5; 13.8.5; vaDhArai 3. 22. 8. sk. vardhate causal vardhayate; G. vadhaq; vadhAra. vaNai 3.5. 12. sk. vraNa. vaNavAle 3. 15.8.sk. vanapAla. 7.4.5. ' a forest elephant' sk. vanasindhura. 8.2.3. sk. vanAntaram. 5. I. 8; 5. 2. 3. sk. vaNij. vaNiuttaho 7.8. 61. sk. vaNikputra. II. I. II. sk. vraNita ' having a hole.' vaja vajiyachammeM VvaDDa / vaNa vaNavAla vaNasiMdhuru varNataru vaNi vaNiutta vaNiya

Page #429
vaNiya vaNa VvaNNa Vvatta Vvatta vattha VvadhdhAra VvadhdhAva vappiyA vammahu vammIsaru vayaNAmau vayaNu vayarasIhakkhu vaNiyaho 9. I. 14. sk. vaNija, 12. 12. I. D. =jalam. vaNNai 12. 5.9; vaNNahi 5. 6. 13. sk. VvarNaya -- to describe; to praise.' 4. 20. II. sk. vArtA; G. vAta ' talk.' vattihi I. II. 5. sk. VvRt ; G. vartavu ' to act.' vatthai 13. II. I. sk. vastra. vaddhArai 13.6. 13. sk. vardhayati; G. vadhArayu; see index under /vaDDa vadhdAvauM 3. 23. 5. sk. / vardhApay 'to give good news; ' G. vadhAva_. vappiyAhe 4.3.9. -- from the field. ' D. ==sk. kedAra, kSetra ( SaDbhASAcandrikA). 3. 16. 12; 4. 24. 133; 6. 12. 14. sk. manmatha; Hc. I. 242. 2. 6. 7. 'the god of love.' D = kaMdarpa 7. 42. I. 7. I0. sk. vacanAmRta. 13. 5. 4; 13. II. 8; vayaNi 13. 13. 12; sk. vadana. 8. I. 9. sk. vajrasiMhAkhyaH. II. II.7.sk. vairAgaH ' non-attachment.' 3. II. I2. sk. vaizvAnara. varasaMtau7.7.9. sk. VvRSa ' to rain' G. varasavaM. 8. 16.1; variTuM 10. 4. 1; bariTThau (in the sense of sk. vRta 'chosen') 6.9.13. sk. variSTha -- best." 4. 8. 3. sk. barATikA 'a cowrie.' varisAlahe 3.3.8.sk. varSAkAla 'the rainy season.' II. 3. 3. sk. varopAsanA ' a good worship.' 4. II. 14. sk. valitvA =punaH; G. vaLI ' also.' 7. I. I7. sk. vallabhikA; G. vhAlI. vavasai 12. 5. 6. sk. vyavasyati 'to practise.' 12. 13. 12. sk. vasA ' fat, grease.' 1. I. a. sk. vRSabhAdi ' the first Tirthankara Rsabhadeva and others.' vayarAu vayasANaru Vvarasa variTcha varADiya varisAla varovAsaNa valivi vallahiya Vvavasa vasa vasahAi

Page #430
vasittaNu vasiyaraNu 13. 9. I4. sk. vazitva. 14.9.7. sk. vazIkaraNa. 1. I. 4. sk. vasuguNa ' eight merits of a Tirthankara.' vahai 13. I.5; vahahi 12. 14. 153 sk. Vvadh 'to kill.' vamuguNa Vvaha vAIsari vANIu vAyaNa vAyajamu VvAra vAraNu vAravAra vAviu vAsahara VvAsa I. 2. I. sk. vAgIzvarI' the goddess of speech.' 1. 3. 3; 3. 4. 16; arfury (sk, afore or art pun) 9. 1. 8. sk. pAnIya ' water.' II. 8. 3. sk. vAcana 'reading.' 5. 14.4. sk. vAcaMyama. vArai 5.5... vArijai 10. 2. 10. sk. VvAray 'to ward, to avoid G. vAra. 14. 2. 3. sk. vAraNa ' obstruction.' 2. 8. 11; 5. 3. 143 8. I0. II; sk. vAraMvAram . 13. 9. 3. sk. vApita = upta fr. Vvap ; G. vAvelaM Dn. 7. 89. vAsahari 7. 5. 8. sk. vAsagRha 'a bed-chamber.' vAsijai 8.16. 4. sk. vAsyate 'is scented.' denominative from ( noun ) :=smell, G. arag. 12. 4. 6. sk. vyAsaH 'circumference.' vAharaMti 12.3.8. sk. vyAharanti ' to speak.' vAheM 12. I. I. sk. vyAdha 'a hunter.' II. 5. I. viusu 4.4.11; 8.4. 14; viusihi 14. 16. 12.sk. viddas ' a learned man.' 44.8.sk. vidvattvaM * the state of being learned.' I. 2.9. sk. vidvajjana. 13. 5. 8. sk. vikraya -- sale.' 6. 1.9; vikkhAiya 2.9.735. I. 9. sk. vikhyAta ' famous, wellknown.' vikkiNai 13. 3. 13. sk. vikrINAti ' to sell.' Marathi: vikaNe. 8. 1.6. sk. vikSepa. vAsu VvAhara vAha viusa viusattaNu viusayaNu vikkai vikkhAyau vvikkiNa vikkheu

Page #431
vigai viguttau vigoo viggoyau Vbucca vicchou vicchAo VvichuTTa vija vija vijAvaccu viTThara vidhi viNaIo viNau viNaDaNu /viNiha viNihittau viNeu viNoyaNu viNNattau fangs 14. 3.8. sk, faufa'a change; something caused by change just as curds are formed from milk.' I. II. 14; viguttA 9. 2. I. viraguttu 12.9.9 sk. vigupta 'censured.' 4. 4. 2. D=viggova Dn. 7. 64.=vyAkulatA -- anxiety.' cf. G. vagovaq. 9. 2. 4. sk. vigopAyita; G. vagovAyo. vuccai 14. 16. 12. sk. ucyate. 4. 24. 14. sk. vikSobha; pk. vicchoha 'separation.' 3. I0. I0; vicchAyaho 8. 2.53 vicchAiya (sk. vicchAyitA) 2. 8.73 8. 9. 5. sk. faeesta ' lacking in spirit; dejected.' . vichuTTai 5. 3. 6. D=viyujyate; G. vachUTaq. 8.9.8; vijahi 9. 8.8; vijANaM 3. I0. 13. sk. vaidya ' a physician.' vijau 12. 5. 2. sk. vidyA. 14.4.43; 14.5.3; 14. 13. 19. sk. vaiyAvRtya ' service." viThThai 8. 16.9. sk. viSTA ' night-soil.' viTThare 9. I0. 3. sk. viSTara ' a seat.' 3.3.7. sk, vRSTi ' rain' 12. 8.6; viNaie 12. 8. 8. sk. vainayika. 14. 14. 13. sk. vinaya. 13. 17. 10. sk. vinaTana -- afflicting. ' cf. Hc. 4. 385. G. naDavU. viNihijjai 14.3.14.sk. vinihIyate ' is reduced.' 13. 12.7. sk. vinihita. 1.6.2. sk. vineya - a disciple.' 13.3. I. sk. vinodana. 3. 14. 14; 8. II. 7; 8. 16. 3; viNNatto 3. I0. 12; sk. vijJaptaH 'requested.' viNNapai 4. 25. 12; 5. 10. 6; sk. vijJApayati. viNNavei 4. 23.9%; viNNaviu 2.3.7; viNNavaNaho (sk. vijJApayitum ) 3. 8. 2. sk. vijJApayati; pk. viNNavai; G. vinavaq to request.' 3. 3. 14; 6. 6. 12; 6. 9. 6; 8. 15. 5. sk. vinyAsita -- laid down, arranged.' /viNNappa /viNNava viNNAsiu

Page #432
viNhu vittakkiu vitta vittisaMkha vittharaMtu vitthiNNau viddaviya viddANa vidhiMta vippao vipphuriya /vimujjha viyaDi viyappa I. 9.7. sk. viSNu. 1. II. I. sk. vitarkita -- thought out.' vitti 5. II. I. sk. vRtta. 14. 2.7. sk. vRttisaMkhyA. 3.5. 6. sk. vistArayan 'spreading.' 7.5.8. sk. vistIrNa + ka. 'extended, large.' 4. 6.8.sk. vidrAvita. 4. 22. 2; viddANau 4. 22.334. 22. 14; 8. I. 13; vihANie 3.7. 22; sk. factor or factorat tired, dejected, afflicted.' vidhdaMtaha 8. 2. I0. sk. vidhyatoH 'piercing ' G. vIMdhato. vippaoe 2. II. I. sk. viprayoga ' separation.' vipphuriyai 3. 2. I5. sk. visphuritAni. vimujjhai 12. 8. II. sk. vimuhyati G. muMjhAvaM. viyaDiu 14. 3. 4. sk. vikRti. 12. 2. 13. sk. vikalpa. viyappai 2. 6.2; 7.6.5; viyappahi 9. 2. 143 viyappahu 8. 13. 15% viyappiu 3.7.21; viyappiyaM 9.2.13 viyappiyau 2.4. 14; viyappivi 8. 3. 9. sk. Vfa + ficq' to inmgine, to think.' viyaMbhai II. L. I0. sk vijRmbhate -- to increase.' 6.8. 14; I2. 6. 2.sk. vikala 'defective.' II. I. 12.sk. vikalAtmaka. 'of defective mind.' viyaliu 12. 14. 1; viyalaMtau I. I0. 6. sk. vikalayati -- to make defective.' 12. 17. 15. sk, vikalatva. 13. 5. 3. sk. vikalatva. 10. 4. 8. sk. vigalita. 5. 13 6. sk. vikalendriya. 13.5. 8. sk, vikAsayantI 'spreading.' viyANai 3. 14. 1; viyANahi 12.3.43 viyANi 9.4.6. sk. /vi+ jJA =vijAnAti ' to know.' Vviyappa /viyaMbha viyala . viyalattau /viyala viyalatta viyalattaNu viyaliya viyaliMdiya viyasaMtiya /viyANa

Page #433
/viyAra viyArahu 6. 10. 13; viyAriya 8. 13. 9. sk. vidArayati 'to tear, to cut.' Vvira virAiNi VvirAha vilavisaya /vilagga /vili vilittau /viloDa villI vivajiyau vivarIo /vivara 'visaja visiTThau visaharU VvihaTTa vihapphai /vihaMja /vi+hA viraesahuM 9.3.4; pass. viraijai 14.3.2, viraijasu 6. 14.7.sk. /vi+racay 'to form, to make.' 4. I. II. sk virAjinI. virAhai II. 9. 12; I3. I. 5; sk. virAdhayati * to destroy, to afflict.' 7. 14. 13. sk. vilakSitA ' ashamed.' vilaggai 13. 13. 12. sk. vilagati 'to attach;' G. vaLagaq. vilijjai I. 5. 8; 14. 17. 3. sk. vilIyate. 'to melt.' 8. 18. I. sk. viliptaka 'smeared.' viloDai 12. 7.7.=sk. vimaznAti -- to churn. ' G. valovaq. vilai 13. 4. 9; villiya 12. 18. I. sk. vallI. 4.3.2. sk. vivarjita + ka. 12. 8.6; vivarIya 12. 9.5; vivarIyau 7. 7. 10. sk. viparIta. vivarevi 14.5. 15; vivareviNu 14. 5.5. sk. /vi + vR' to expound.' visajivi 13. 17. 18. sk. vi + sRj 'to release." 4. 23. 12. sk. viziSTa + ka. 'left, remained.' 13. 8. 6. sk. viSadhara 'a serpent.' vihaTTai 3. 13. 13. sk. vighaTati =apasarati ' to go aside.' I. II. 14. sk. bRhaspati ' the preceptor of gods.' vihaMjivi 14. I0. 14. sk. /vi + bhaj 'to break, to divide.' (pass.) vihijai I. 3. 8; 3. II. 6; 3. 15. 16; 4. 25.7; 7.7. 10; II. I. I. sk. vidhIyate. vihihi 14.2.12.sk. vidhi 'a process.' 5. 4. 10; 12. I. 2; viheyai I. 8. II; viheyaho 5. 7. 2. sk. vidheya. 6. 3.5; 6. II. 3. sk. vizvasta + ka. 8.9. 14. sk. vismRtaka vIsaMbhai 5. 10.3.sk. vizrambhate ' to put faith.' II.9.5; sk. vizrambha. vihi viheyau vIsatthau vIsariyau VvIsaMbha vIsaMbhu

Page #434
Vvucca vunu hohd - veya veya veriya Vveva vesa vesaNNara volINa vuccai 4. 17.5; 10. I. 15; 13. I. 12; 13. 2. 12; 13. I0. 12; 14. 2.83; vuccahi 3.7. 18; sk. ucyate. . 7.5.8; 8. I. 19; 8. II. 37 vuttiya 13. 5.8; sk. ukta 'spoken.' 4. 24. 12.sk. vRtta 'news.' age 11. 9. 13. D. age=sk. agafa 'to encircle' Hc. 4. 221. cf. G. vIMDhAravaM; veDiu 3.5.8; 8. 7. 13; veDhivi 8. 7. 13. veyai 12. I. 18. sk. vedayati -- to experience.' gheyaho 3. I7. I0. sk, veda ' scriptures.' 14. 9. I0. sk. vairin . vevaMtau 6.6. 4. sk. /vep 'to tremble.' vesae 5. 9. 2. sk. vezyA ' a prostitute.' 12. 10. 12. sk. vaizvAnara 'fire.' volINai 3. 6. 3. D. Vbola =sk. /gam Hc. 4. 162. of which volINa is the past part. Hc. 4. 258. volINa =sk. atikrAnta 'passed.' 14. 4. 5. sk. vyutsargaH vijaNai 6. I. 5. sk, vyaJjanAni ' varieties.' vaMdaNa 7.5.15.sk. vanditum . 1. 5. 3. 'the name of a king, the father of zout a Chaulukya prince of Godhra.' 8.3.73; vibhau 8. 17. 13; viMbhao I. 12. 1; viMbhaya 8. 16.3. sk. vismaya 'an astonishment, a wonder.' vibhiu 6.8. 11; vibhiyo 2.6.2; vibhaMtau 8. 18.2; vibhAviya 8. 17. 12. (sk. vismApita) sk. /vi+ smi ' to wonder.' I. II. 3. sk. vihvala; G. bhAMbhaLu. vosaggu vijaNa VvaMda vaMdiggadeva vibhau Vvibha vibhala sai 3. 10. 4. sk. zacI ' the wife of Indra.' 8. 4. 15; 10. 4.7; sk. saha G. su 'with.' sau

Page #435
154 saucca sauNi sauhamma sakiyatthau sakkaya sakkara VsakkAra sakkita sakkio sakkhi saggAhogai saccau saccasaMdha sacchAiya sajjhAu II. 4. 12. sk. zauca. sauNihi 4.3. 2. sk. zakuni 'a bird.' sauhammi 10.9.6. sk. saudharma 'a kind of heaven.' 12.5. 4. sk. sukRtArtha. I. 7. 5. sk. saMskRta. sakkarai 12. 9. 6. sk. zarkarA; G. sAkara ' sugar.' sakkArevi 8. II. 3. -- Having received' sk. satkArya. 8.4. 10. sk. zakta+ ika. G. zakyo. 'was able.' 9. 4. I0. sk. satkRtaH 13. 2.7. sk. sAkSin ' a witness' G. sAkha. 14. 6. 2. sk. svarga-adhogati. 8. I0. 3. sk. satyam -- truly' G. sAcuM. I. 7.7.sk. satyasandha ' one whose vow is always true.' 7.7.5. sk. sachAyikA - beautiful.' 14.4.53; sajjhAyau II. 8.4. sk. svAdhyAyaH - the study of one's own scriptures.' 13. 8. 3. D. G. sATako ' a whip.' saNNajjhavi 8. 13. 2. sk. saMnA. 8. 13 4: sk. saMnnaddha ' ready.' 5. I .6; 12. 6. 3. sk. saMjJika 'sentient.' I. I0. 10; saNNihau 12. 2. 1; saNNihu I. 13. 3; 6. II. 4; 8. 14. 73 II. II. 13; 12. 16.2; sk. saMnibha ' like." 2. 6. 14; saNe I0. 3. 13. sk. svana -- sound.' 13. 8. 2. sk. zaNa -- flex.' sajAleM 12. 18. 143 sk. svajAlena with one's own net.' 12. 8. 5. sk. saptaprakArakam . 12. 8.7. sk. sk. saptameda. 13.7.9. sk. saptavidha. 14. 5.9. sk. saptaviMzati; G. sattAvIsa -- twenty-seven.' satthai 12. 9. I; 13. 13. II; satthihi I. 3. To. sk. zAstra. saTTa VsaNNajjha saNNaddhau saNNiya saNNiha saNu saNu sajAla sattapayArau sattabheu sattavihu sattAvIsa sattha

Page #436
satthu satthesa sathAma sadavakka saddavehu Vsaddaha sapatti sabbheyaru samakkhae samakkhajaNe samakkhiu samagga samaggalu samaciTTha Vsamaja 13. 8. 2. sk, sta' a weapon.' sattheseM 8. 3. 12; 8. 4. 3. sk. sArtheza 'the master of a caravan.' sathAmeM 14. 14.4. "by one's own strength; ' sk. svasthAnA. sadavakkahi 4.20. 13. sadavakkaI 5. 12.7%; sadavakkai 12. 15. 8. sk. sabhayaiH cf. D. davakka = bhaya Hc. 4. 422. ill. 4. II. 3. 14. sk. zabdavedhaH sadahevi II. 4. 10; saddahANu 12. 10.6.sk. Vzrad+dhA 'to put trust.' 13.7.6. sk. saha-patnI along with the wife.' 13. 2. 4. sk. sabhyetaraH - impolite.' 12. II. 5. sk. samakSeNa. 12.6. 4. sk. samakSajane =pratyakSaloke ' in the presence of people.' 2. 8. I0. sk. samAkhyAtam -- told.' samaggau 4. 14.5. sk. samagra. 4.8.5. sk. samagra; 13. 3. 13. samagrala i.e. sahita -- with.' samaciTThaha II. I. 8. sk. samAnaceSTa. samajjai 8. 18. 14; samajahi 5. 13.6; 13. II. 6. sk. sam + arjaya to earn, to get.' 8. 8. 4. sk. sva + manaH + iSTaH 'pleasing to one's own mind.' I. 2.2.sk. samartha-samIhAnAm. 14. 18. I0. sk. samarthita ' composed.' samadharahaM 3. 4. 6. sk. zamadhara * Holding peace.' samappai II. 9. 14; samappiyau 8. 2. 2; samappivi 9. 10. I3; II. 9.7. sk. /sam + arpay 'to give, to dedicate.' 5. 12. I3. sk. samabhyadhika. 12. 14. 16. sk. samabhAgika ' equal sharers.' 3.7.16. sk. samala 'dirty.' samalahai 3. I. I; 3. 23. 14; samalahevi 3. 2. 13; sk. samAlabhate = fafestafa 'to apply.' 4. I. I. sk. "mAlabhana 'applying unguents.' samasaraNi 10. I. I.sk. samavasaraNa 'an assembly held by a Tirthankara.' samaNiTTho samattha-samIhahaM samatthiu samadhara Vsamappa samabbhahiu samabhAiya samala Vsamalaha samalahaNu samasaraNa

Page #437
samahiu samahiTTiu samANa samAsiu samu samucchimu samuNNau samudariGa samma samma samma sammai sammucchiya V sammaja sammamaggu sammAiTThi sammuhu sayasakkara V sara sarajAla sarayabbha saha sarasu sarivANi sarisa u sarUDa laghu 356 8. 5. 3. sk. samadhika. 7. 5. 13. sk, samadhiSThita. samANai 104.7. samANau 2 69 13. 4. 3: samANu 3. 16. 1; 7.3. 2; 87.5; 8. 13. 4. sk. samAna ' with accompanied with ' 3. 9.6 sk. samAtrita adopted. ' II. I0. 4. sk. zama. 12. 17. I. sk. samUcchima 4. 13.7. sk, samunnata. 12. 2. 15. sk, samuta 5. 7. 3. sk, samyaktva. sammai 13. 58. sk. sAmyena. samme 4.24.14. sk. zarmaNA ' with happiness, I. 8. I sk. sanmati sammucchiyai 12. 14. 6. sk. saMmUcchitAni. sammajjai 12. 16. 13. sk, samarjayati. I. 8. 5. sk, samyaktvamArga. 7.6.7; 12. 17. 13; sk. samyagrahaSTi 13. I. 5 sk. saMmukham . 6. 10.9; sayasakkara 8.4.18; 14.4.13: sayasikkara 12 I g; in hundred pieces, adv compound sk. zatazarkaram. sarai 12.10.16; sareviNu 6. 12. 12; sarepiNu 97.4.sk. / smR 6 to remember, ' sarajAli 3. 21. II. sk. smarajvAle or smarajAle, sarayabbhaho I. 4. 7. sk. zaradabhra. sahati I. 4. 7. Hc. 4. 10. rAjate ' to appear beautiful. 12. 3. 10. sk, sadRza or sarasa. 3. 22. 9. sk. saritpAnIyam cf. G. saravANI. 8. 12. 12. sk. sadRzaka; G. sarasuM ' with. ' I. 3. 2. sk. kharUpam . 4. 15. 10; salaggheM 3. 19.5; 10. 8.6; salagghaho 13. 16. 6. sk. zlAdhya

Page #438
Vsalaha salahu salla /salla sallehaNu savakki savaDammuhu savayaMsiya savaliya savitta savitti savilakkha salahaMta I. I0. 12; 8. 16.5; salahijai 14. I0. I; 5. 2. 12. sk. VzlAgha. 12. I. 10. sk. zalabha ' a moth.' sallAhi I. 8. I0. sk. zalya 'ashaft.' salliu 4. 20. 143; salliyau 12. I0. I; sallAviu 3. 14. 12. a denominative from zalya=zalyAyate ' to be pierced as by a shaft.' G. sAlavU . 13. 7. I; sallehaNai 10. 12. II; sallehaNaI 13. 17. 24. sk. saMlekhanA ' fasting unto death.' 5. 3.8; savakkie 4. I0. I0; savakkihi 5. 2. 6; sk. sapatnI; G. zokya 'a co-wife.' 13. 16. 9; savaDammuho 5. II. 5. Dn. 8. 21. =abhimukha. 10. 6. 14. sk. savayasyA 'with friends." 3.7. 17. sk. zabalita. savittANaM I. I. 5. sk. savRttAnAm . 4. 21. 2; savittihi 2. 5. 9. sk. savitrI =mAtR ' mother.' 3. 21. 9. sk. savilakSam ' with shame.' 3. 5. 9. sk. sarvatra. sasajjhasAi 3.3.3. sk. sasAdhvasA -- with haste.' sasattie 3. I. 6. sk. svazaktyA ' according to one's own capacity.' 3. I. 2; sasivara 3. 2. 13. sk. zazin ' camphor.' 12. 4. 5. sk. svazucitva. sasureNa 9.7. 9. sk. zvasura. II. 2. II. sk. sasya-ogha 'the heap of corn.' 8. 15. 16. sahA 24. 4. II. sahahi 3. 15. 16. sk. sabhA. sahahi I2. 14. 16. sahi 12. 15. 13; sahijjai 4. 25.7; sahijau 4. 19. 14. sk. /saha -- to bear.' 5. 3. 6. sk. sahasA + iti -- at once.' 12. 3. 13. sk. sahastrAkSaH 'Indra of thousand eyes.' 12.5.3. sahalau 3. 15. 15. sk. saphala. savvattha sasajjhasA sasatti sasi sasuittaNu sasura sassoha saha Vsaha sahasaMti sahasakkhu sahala

Page #439
sahAiya sahAiya sahAviya sahAsa sahiu sahija sahitaNu sahiyata sahu sahoyaha sAiDa sAyavihiNa sAma sAmaNNa sAmarisau sAmAiDa sAya sAricchau sAru sAra sAvau sAsa sAsua sAha V sAha 658 5. 6. II. sk, sahAyikA ' accompanied with 4. 26. II. sk. saha + AyAtAH 12.10.15.sk. svAbhAvika. sahAsa 22.14.sk. sahasra 13. II. 3. sk sahitaM. 97.8, sahije 4. 24. 2 sahijaDa 4. 25. 3. sahijo 99.3.sk. saha + Aya: = sahAya: ' coming together; with ' as a post-position. 4. 4. 8. sk. suhRttvam ' friendship. sahiyatteM 9. 1. 6. sk. sahRdayatva. 2. 6. 11; 5. II. 2; 6, 13. 10; 8. 4. 21; 8 11. 13; 2. 11. 9. sk, saha; see index sau. 1. 6.6, a brother sk, sahodara. 6 I. 15.4.sk. svAdita. 14210 sk, svAdavibhannakam ' without enjoying taste. ' sAmai 2. I. 4. sk. zAmayati to pacify.' sAmaNNai 3.9.7.sk. sAmAnya. ' 8. 12. 12 sk, sa amarSaH possessed of anger. ' + 13.8.12.sk. sAmAyika. sAyada 9. I. I sAyado 9. I. I. sk. svAda. 13.5.4. sk. sarazaka, 5. 3. 10. sk. sAraH ' essence. ' sAre 4.21. Isk. smAraka ' something to remind. ' 105.5 10. 3. 11. sk. dhAvaka by pun zvApada. sAsaho 12 17 I sk. zvAsa. sAbuAI 2. 2. 6; sAmuyahi 2. I. Io sk. vadhU. G. sAbu 4. 10. 3; 4. 23. 11; 6. 3. 10; 10. 7. 6; 11. 9. 12; 5. II. 12; sAhijaM 14. I. 4; sAhiu 10. 9. 8; sAhasu 9.4.2; 9. 5. 5: sAhahi 4. 25.14. He 4.2msk, kathayati. sAhami 3. II. 12. sk. sAdhayAmi gacchAmi. =

Page #440
/sAha sAhaNu sAhammiu sAhAru sAhija sAhukkAriya sikkhAvayAi sirikhaMDa sigghayaru sija /sijjha siTThau siyadaMta sirakhaMDa siriseNu sila siloya siviNaya sAhami 8. 15. 2; sAhivi 4. 8. 6. sk. /sAdhay 'to accomplish.' 2. 6. Io. sk. sAdhanam ' an army.' 10. 9. II; sAhammiyAha 12. 10. 10. sk. sadhArmika. 4. I. 13. sAhAraho 4.20.59.2.73; sk. sahakAra'a mango tree.' 13. 15.93 14.5. I. sk. sAhAyyaM. 5.3. 14. sk. sAdhukArita ' was hailed.' 13.7. 8. sk. zikSAvratAni. 3.2. 13. sk. zrIkhaNDa 'sandal-wood.' 12. 12. 4. sk. zIghrataram sijahi 8.9. I. sk. zayyA. sijjhai 9.7. II; (pl.) 12.5.2; sijjhahi II.3.6; sijjhesaha 9. II. 4. sk. /sidh 'to attain.' JI. 6.8; siTTho 4. I. 4.sk. ziSTaH = kathita. siyadaMtahi 3.5.9. sk. zitadanta 'a bee whose teeth are sharp.' sirakhaMDe 8. 13. 13. sk. zrIkhaNDa -- sandal-paste.' 1.6. 3. 'the name of the disciple of Amarasena'sk, staa. 13. 8. 6. sk. zilA. I. 7. 5. sk. zloka ' a verse.' 3.2.5. sk. svapna 'a dream.' sihijAlau 4. 8. 6. sk. zikhijvAlA: ' the flames of fire.' 14.6.5. sk. zleSman . sIlaMtaho 9. I0. 8. sk. zIlayataH 'observing.' sIsai 1.7.14; 3.6.6; 4. 1. 183; 12.3.9; 12.8. 15. 13.10. 9; 14.5.15; sIsae 1. 12.83; sk. ziSyate-kathyate. 12. 15. 16. sk. sIsaka "lead.' 6. 10. 1:3; sIhau 6.5.2.sk. siMhaH 'alion.' 6. 3. 8. sk. svapnAntare. sukalAyahiM I. 3. 9. sk. sukalAdaka D="goldsmiths' (Ti.); by pun 'artistic persons.' 12.3.16%; sukkaho 12.4. I. sk. zukra 'semen.' sihijAla siMbha /sIla vsIsa sIsau sIhu suiNaMtari sukalAya sukka

Page #441
sukka sukkaTThi sukkarisa sukkhiyau /succa succhA succhAha sujama suMDiu VsuNa sukkai 14. 6. 3. sk. zukla 'a kind of meditation called zukladhyAna. . . sukkaTThihi 12. I. I8. sk. zuSka-asthibhiH 'by dry bones.' sukkarise 8. 2. 12. sk. sotkarSaNa. 14. 3. 7. sk. graz' a happy man.' succai 12. 18. 18. sk. sUcyate ' is suggested; is indicated.' succhAe 5. 10.7. sk. sa-ucchya 'of great height or eminence.' succhAheM 3. 2. 10; 5. I. I; succhAho 6 7.6; sk. sa-utsAha -- with great zeal.' sujjhai 12. 12. 5; 14. 2. 12; 14. 17. 4; sk. zudhyati cf; G. sujhaQ. sujameNa 4. 15. 5. sk. sodyameNa. 12. 9. 12. sk. sustham -- well-settled.' 14. 7. 13. sk. sifosa'a brewer.' II. 6. 13; 12. 8. 12; suNIi 4. 12. 12; suNevai (sk. zrotum ) 8.5. 13; suNAviu 8. 4. 22; suNevi 9. 4.7; 10. 7.6; suNatau 2.6. 12; suNaMtai 8. 9. 4. sk. dhuNoti; G suNavU. 2. 2. 6; suNhi 2. 7. II. sk. snuSA 'a daughter-in-law.' 8. 9. I. sk. suptA -- slept.' 6. 13. 5. sk. suptotthita. 5. 5. 8. sk. susthita. 12. 10.7. sk. yesta 'arising out of the study of right scriptures.' 3. 3.8. sk. zuddhAntarAGga. supayatteNa II. 7.2; supayatteM 13. 9. Io. sk. suprayatnena. suppahAi 4.7.4; 10. 8. 15. sk. suprabhAte. sumaNujai 6. 12. II. sk. sumanojJAni. sumari 3. 22. I33 sumarivi 8. 10.7; sumareviNu 4. 26. 10; sumaraMtaha 3. 14. 2. sk. /smR ' to remember' Hindi. sumaranA; G. samaravU. summai 2. I. 12; 8. 3. 8; 9. 3. 10. sk. zrUyate. 14. 8. 2. sk. zrutArtham . suNhA suttiya su tuDhiu sutthiu sudaMsaNu suddhaMtaraMgu supayatta suppahAa sumaNuja Vsumara Vsumma suyatthaM

Page #442
suya suyamaMta surasattha surasammu surahara suvi surasAmiya surAyA suresadhAmu suviyAra susammaM susaraya susAya susIlahaNu susura suha suhaddadda suhapaya suhapahu sahamu suhA sUI sUNAyAra sUya sUpara sUra u sUraNu 361 - scriptures, 3. 3. 14. sk. zruta suyamaMtaha 13. 17. 19. sk. zrutamantrANAm. I. 2. 4. sk. sura-sArtha; ( pun ) surasa - artha. 3. I. 7 sk. surazarman celestial happiness, . surahari 8 17.5; 7.8 8; sk. suragRha ' heaven. ' 13.16, 5. sk. su + vikAsaka bisahairisphuTati Hc. 4. 176. ' welldeveloped. ' surasAmiyaha 13.74 sk surasvAmin Indra' 3.10.3. sk. murAgA. I. 4. 6. sk. surezadhAman 'the abode of Indra (pun ); the temples of the lord of gods.' suvArihi I. 3. 10 sk. suvicAra: 8. 85. sk. suzarman ' giving good happiness. susarayaho 5. II. 3. sk. zvasura ' a father-in-law' G. sasaro. susAyada 9 25sk susvAdAni I. 13. 12. sk. suzIladhanaH mumuraho 2 2 71 samura 22.10.sk. zvasura see index musaraya 13.9.4.sk. sukhena ' easily. ' 3. 9. 10. ( 2 ) sk. subhadrA : ' good' suhapayAi 13. 7. 8. sk. zubhapadAni. 6 3. 4. 15. sk. zubhapathaH a blessed path. 12. 7. I muhuma 12. 14. 5: sahumANa 14. 15. I sk. sUkSma. 1. 5. 8; 1. 7. 10. sk. g'nectar; (by pun) lime." 4. 10. 10 sUIe 4. 11. 3 sUiA 4. 3. 16; sUiyaha 4. 12. 4. sk zukI ' a she parrot. " ' " saNAvAraho 13.5.8 sk sunAgAra a slaughter-house, ' sUyai 12. 13. II. sk. zUka; G. sUga ' nausea. ' 19.9sk, zUvara 'a boar, 3.5.14. sk, ghara + ka ' brave. ' 12.18 2 sk. sUraNakam a bulbous root G. sUraNa,

Page #443
112 seNu Vseva sejAyala sejAyali 7. 4. II. sk. zayyAtala. seTiNi 7. I. 17.sk. zreSTinI - the wife of a merchant' G. zeThANI. 13. 8.6. sk. zyenaH 'a hawk.' seriNi 13. 14. I0. sk. svairiNI. sevi 4. 5. 14; sevAvijjai 13. 4. II. sk. /sev 'to serve.' /soa or soya soahi 2. 8. 9; soyai 8. 3. 3; sovai 12. 15.7; soyaMtau 8. 4. 9. or sova sk. Vzuc 'to grieve'. sokkhu 14. 13. 22; sokkhai 12.5.6.sk. saukhyam ' happiness.' soNiu 3.5. I0. sk. zoNita 'blood.' sottiu 1. 9.9. sk, zrotriya. soyAra soyArehi 13. 16. 4. sk. zrotRbhiH zrAvakaiH solaha 4. 25. I. sk. SoDaza 'sixteen.' degsovAsiNi 8.8.15. 'a woman whose husband is alive.' cf.G. suvAsinI. /soha sohai 14.4.11; sohijai 1.3.93 sohevi 14. 18. 3. sk. zodhayati 'to purify.' sohagga sohaggeM 14. 14. 8. sk. saubhAgya. sohaggaNihi 8. I. 4. sk. saubhAgyanidhi. sohamma sohammi 6. 13. 4; 10. 12. 12; sk. saudharma 'a kind of heaven according to Jain theology.' sohAghari 8. b. 12. sk. zobhAgRhe. saMka saMkai 5 8. 2. sk. zaGkA. /saMkAra saMkArahu 4. 7. II. sk. saMskArayata. saMkkheva saMkkheveM 9. I0. 15; saMkheveM 3. 20. I; 12. 5. 13. saMkSepeNa 'soon, quickly.' /saMkha saMkhai 12. 17. 14. sk. saMkhyAti. saMkhohiya . saMkSobhitA ' agitated.' saMgaru 12. 2. 16. sk. saGgara 'a battle.' saMgahio 12.8.6; saMgAhiya I2. 8. 16; saMgahiya 3. 3.9. sk. saMgrahIta. VsaMghAra saMghArai 14. 10. 6. sk. saMhArayati. /saMcAra saMcArijai8.15.3;sk. saMcAyate.

Page #444
saMjaittu /saMjoya saMjoyaNa saMjoya saMjha saMtiseNu VsaMda /saMdAva - saMpai saMpai /saMpaja saMpayaM saMbalu 363 3. 9.6. sk. saMyatitvam . saMjoiya 12. 18. 6; saMjoivi 8. 14. 9. saMjoyaMtaho 9. 10. 9. sk. /saMyojaya. for 13. 16. 2. sk. 491577 sexual intercourse.' saMjoyaM 12. 10. 9. sk. saMyogena -- by the contact.' saMjhaho 3. 14.7. sk. saMdhyA; G. sAMjha. I. 6. I. sk. zAntisena, ' the name of an Acarya, the pupil of Amitagati.' saMdai 8. 13. 5. syand 'to drip.' saMdAvai II. I. 16. sk. saMdApayati. 2.7.3; 3. 13. 37 3. 13.7; 8. 3. I0. sk. saMprati -- now, at present.' saMpaihi 13. 9. 9. sk. saMpad 'prosperity, wealth. ' saMpajahi 14. I. 16. sk. saMpadyante. 9. 4. 6. sk. sAMpratam . 13. 3. 8. 'the food to be taken along in the journey.' D=pAtheyam Dn.6. I08. 7.8.7. sk. saMbodhayitavyA 'should be awakened to knowledge.' 5. 9.6. sk. saMbaMdhAzritaH 12. 8. I. sk. saMbhavita =saMbhUta. saMbharami 3. II. 12; saMbhariyai (sk. saMsmRtAni) 5. 12.6; 7. 8. 12; saMbhariu 3. 12. 143; 6.4.15; saMbhariyau 3. 21. 14;7.7. 14; saMbharevi 4. 9. 15; 4. 21.9; 4. 6.9. sk. /saM+ smR G. sAMbharavU 'to re member.' saMbhAlai 4. I0. I3. sk. saMbhAlayati -- to look after' G. saMbhALavaM. 13.5.4.sk. samardanikA 'a vessel in which the clothes are pounded.' 8. 2. 9. sk. saMmukham . saMsai I. 3. 8. sk. saMzayena. 12.9. II; saMsaiyahi 12. 8.7. sk. sAMzayika. saMbohevI saMbaMdhAsiu saMbhamiu VsaMbhara /saMbhAla saMmmadaNiya saMmmuhu saMsa saMsaiu

Page #445
364. saMsaggiu saMsiTThau 12. 10.7. sk. sAMsargika. 15. 5. 13. sk. saMziSTam ' told.' VhakkAra haTTa VhaNa Vhamma hayadureNu hayabAhu hariyachAu hari hakkAriya 3.9. 14; hakkAriyA 6.8. 2; hakkArivi 5. 8. 12; 8. 16.53 hakkArivvau 3. I. 8; hakkArevi 8.9.8; 9. 8. 6; hakkAreviNu 4.7.5. sk. VA + kAray -- to call, to summon' cf. G. hokAro. 6. I2.6; haTTabhaMtari 8. 15. 5. sk. haTTa-abhyantare; G. hATa(nA) bhItare in the interior of the market.' haNai 12. 14.4; haNiyai 13. 3. 14; haNijasu 5.6.3; haNahu (hantum ) 3. 5. 14; haNivi I0. 5.9; II. 5. 4. hammai 5. 5. IC; II. 8.7; 12. II. 9. sk, hanyate Hc. 4. 244. 1. 6. 2. sk. hata-dur-enAH 'one who has destroyed wicked sins' (enas ). 5. II. 16. sk. hatabAdhaH 'one who has destroyed obstructions.' 4. I. I4. sk. hRtachAyaH (pun); haritachAyaH harihi 3. 3. 2. ' from the lion' sk. hareH halayai 10. 4. 7. sk. halakena 'with the plough.' 5. 2. 9. sk. hale 'o friend,' havai 12.3.8; havei 8. I. 4; 9.7.12; havevi 7. 4. 10; havaMti 12. 3.7. sk. /bhU. 9.9. 4. sk. aham . 6. 3.5. sk. halika 'a ploughman' G. hAli. 5. 10. I0; hiDheM 8. I0. 6; hiTTho 4. 20. 2. sk. hRSTa + ka 'pleased.' 4. 10. 14. sk. adhastAt G. heThe. hiyayatte 5. 13. 2. sk. hRdayatvena. 8. 4. 15. sk. hRdayena. 8. I. 5. sk. hRdayam cf. Hc. 4. 31. hitapaka in paizAcI = hRdaya. hiMDai 14. 16.5; 3. 19.33 hiMDaMtaho 8. 15. 153; sk. /hiMD G. hIDavU to walk; to roam,' halaya hali Vhava hAliu hiu hiTThi hiyayatta hiyayaM hiyavau VhiMDa

Page #446
hiMsAla huDa huva V huNa hUau VE or gor ho hemovala hera 365 hiMsAla 1. 9. II. hiMsAlu prone to kiling. 13.12.7.sk, hutam offered as an oblation, ' * 3. 8. 14; 4. 25.6 sk. bhUta pk huA Hindi huvA. 2, J. 13. sk. vg Hc. 4. 241. to offer an oblation.' 8. 12.4 sk bhUta + kaM. see index hua. hoMti 12. 12.6; huMteM 6. 13. 9; hUMtiyai 4. 25.4; hoivi 8. 7.7; 9. II. 8; hoeppiNu 9. II. 8; hojau 29.4; hohI 56 1; hoMtai 4. 21. 4; 4. 20. 3; hoMtiyA 7. 7. I; sk. /bhU ; pk. VhU or ho; G. hovuM. 12, 10, 12, the gold-stone sk, hema-upala: 6 to spy to search for Dsk. nirIkSate. G. hara 12. 169. heyuM (noun) heru 'a spy. '

Page #447

Page #448
_